Skip to main content

Full text of "The Lives of Dr. Edward Pocock, the celebrated orientalist"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  UBRAB|ES 


3  3433  08254054 


\ 


THE 


OF 

DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK, 

THE    CELEBRATED   ORIENTALIST, 

BY  DR.  TWELLS ; 

OF 

DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE, 

BISHOP    OF   ROCHESTER, 
AND    OF 

DR.  THOMAS  NEWTON, 

BISHOP   OF   BRISTOL, 

BY  THEMSELVES; 

AND     OF     THF 

REV.  PHILIP  SKELTON, 

BY  MR.  BURDY. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


PRINTED  FOR  F.  C.  AND  J.  RIVINGTOX 

NO.  62,  ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCH  YARD  j 
By  R,  and  R.  Gilbert,  St.  John's  Square,  Clerkemc, 

1S16, 


PREFACE. 


THE  republication  of  the  Lives  con- 
tained in  these  volumes  will,  it  is  hoped,  be 
deemed  an  acceptable  service  to  those  who 
may  not  be  in  possession  of  the  works  to 
which  they  have  been  hitherto  attached ; 
or  who  may  be  desirous  to  increase  their 
stores  of  literary  history  by  having  them  pre- 
sented in  a  form  more  easily  accessible  than 
the  original.  They  are  principally  valuable 
as  belonging  to  that  species  of  Biography, 
called  the  minute,  which  we  cannot  expect 
to  find  in  Biographical  Collections,  im- 
portant as  the  latter  are  ;  and  of  their  im- 
portance, no  man  can  be  more  sensible  than 
the  writer  of  the  present  article. 

It  has  been  often  complained  that  the  au- 
thors of  some  lately  published  lives  have  be- 
come 


PREFACE. 


come  insufferably  prolix  by  interweaving  ac- 
counts of  other  persons  who  flourished  at  the 
same  time,  and  were  but  remotely  con- 
nected with  the  chief  object.  It  is,  however, 
to  this  very  fault,  this  digressive  information, 
that  we  owe  our  knowledge  of  many  men  of 
acknowledged  worth  in  past  times ;  and  it  is 
from  such  apparent  redundancies  and  scat- 
tered notices  that  the  compilers  of  Biogra- 
phical Collections,  acquire  some  of  their 
most  accurate  and  best  authenticated  mate- 
rials. There  is  reason  to  think,  therefore, 
that  what  may  seem  tedious  while  the  events 
are  fresh  in  the  reader's  memory,  will  be 
found  more  interesting  to  future  generations. 
Of  lives  connected  with  contemporary 
history,  and  abounding  in  literary  notices 
and  traits  of  character  no  where  else  to  be 
found,  we  have  some  valuable  specimens  in 
the  English  series,  which  are  becoming 
scarce  by  neglect,  or  by  the  natural  lapse  of 
time,  It  occurred  to  the  present  writer, 

that 

9 


PREFACE* 

that  a  republication  of  the  most  important 
of  these,  exactly  as  left  by  the  respective  au- 
thors, would  not  be  unacceptable  at  a  time 
when  biography  and  literary  history  are 
more  the  objects  of  a  laudable  curiosity,  and 
when  there  is  a  general  wish  that  the  bene- 
factors of  past  times  may  no  longer  remain 
in  obscurity. 

How  far  he  has  made  a  just  estimate  of 
the  public  inclination  in  this  respect,  or  how 
far  the  contents  of  these  volumes  may  gra- 
tify the  curiosity  which  he  supposes  to  exist, 
their  fate  must  determine.  The  undertak- 
ing was  first  suggested  by  a  perusal  of  the 
very  interesting  life  of  DR.  POCOCK  ;  and  the 
lives  which  accompany  it  were  selected  as 
containing,  with  respect  to  more  modern 
times,  an  equally  considerable  portion  of 
curious  history,  ecclesiastical,  political  and 
literary. 

To  the  whole  is  added  the  very  necessary 
appendage  of  a  nominal  Index* 

A.       Ce 

Nov.  1816. 


THE 


LIFE 


OF    THE 


HEV.  AND  MOST  LEARNED 

DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK, 


SECTION  I. 

DR.  POCOCK  was  born  on  the  eighth  day  of 
November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord    1604.    He 
was  the  son  of  Mr.  Edward  Pocock,   bachelor 
of  divinity,  some  time  fellow  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen college  in  Oxford,  but  then  vicar  of  Chievely 
in  Berks.     It  happened  that  the  place  of  his  birth 
was  that,  wherein  he  was  to  spend  the  greatest 
part  of  his  life.     For  his  father  having  been  lately 
presented  to  the  vicarage  before-mentioned,  could 
not  yet  order  his  affairs  to  settle  upon  it,  but  was 
forced,    it   seems,    for  some  time,  to  leave  his 
family  in  Oxford ;  and  there,  within  the  parish  of 
St.  Peter's  in  the  West,  this  his  eldest  son  Edward 
was  born. 
VOL.  i.  B  Hfe 


2  THE    LIFE    Ofr 

His  infancy  discovered  such  promising  parts, 
easily  drew  his  parents  to  dedicate  him  to  religion 
and  learning :  and  for  that  purpose  he  was  early 
sent  to  the  free-school  at  Thame,  in  Oxfordshire. 
The  school-master  there,  to  whose  care  he  was 
committed,  was  Mr.  Richard  Butcher,  bachelor 
of  law,  a  man  of  great  accuracy  in  grammatical 
learning,  whose  skill  and  industry  the  doctor,  even 
in  his  old  age,  would  often  very  gratefully  remem- 
ber. The  diligence  of  that  worthy  person,  meet- 
ing with  an  extraordinary  capacity  in  this  his 
scholar,  was  blessed  with  a  more  than  common 
success  :  for  he  was  no  sooner  come  to  the  age  of 
fourteen  yearsy  but  he  was  thought  fit  for  the  uni- 
versity; and  accordingly,  being  brought  to  Ox- 
ford, he  was  entered  in  Magdalen  Hall ;  and  after 
two  years  stay  in  that  place,  his  merits  recom- 
mended him,  upon  a  strict  examination,  to  a  scho- 
lar's place  in  Corpus  Christi  College,  to  which  he 
was  admitted,  Dec.  11,  1620. 

By  all  our  enquiries  we  cannot  learn  who  was 
his  tutor  in  the  hall,  but  are  assured  by  a  late  wrr- 
ter  *,  that  Mr.  Gamaliel  Chase,  bachelor  of  divi- 
nity, and  fellow  of  Corpus-Christi,  was  his  tutor 
in  that  college.  Of  whom  the  same  author  f 
gives  this  character.  "  He  was  a  man  of  great 

» 

*  Dr.  Walker,  in  his  History   of  the  Sufferings   of   the 
CUrgy,  Part  I,  p.  98,  and  Part  H.  p.  Ql  7. 

t  Ibid*  p.  217. 

'<  piety, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  3 

€*  piety,  and  of  deep  and  sound  learning ;  inso- 
"  much  that  he  was  justly  intitled  to  the  character 
"  of  a  great  man/  Afterwards,  as  we  learn 
from  the  same  hand,  he  became  rector  of  Wam- 
hrook,  in  Dorsetshire^  and  vicar  of  Warcomb,  in 
Devon,  both  which  he  lost  in  the  grand  rebellion, 
for  his  adherence  to  the  King  and  the  Church. 
At  the  same  time,  his  temporal  estate  of  100/.  per 
annum,  was  sequestered,  his  wife  and  seven  chil- 
dren exposed  to  the  greatest  necessities,  and  his 
goods,  not  excepting  his  books  and  papers,  en- 
tirely carried  away,  and  himself  imprisoned.  He 
survived  the  Restoration  many  years,  was  restored 
to  both  his  preferments,  and  died  not  till  about 
the  year  1 680.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  if, 
under  such  direction,  Mr.  Pocock  imbibed  those 
sentiments  of  religion  and  loyalty,  which  distin- 
guished him  in  the  future  conduct  of  his  life;  and 
still  less,  that  he  made  a  very  considerable  pro- 
gress in  his  studies.  He  soon  appeared  eminent 
in  all  those  parts  of  learning  which  are  commonly 
taught  in  universities.  To  those  arts  and  sciences 

o 

which  the  ordinary  discipline  obliged  him  to  be 
acquainted  with,  he  added  the  knowledge  of  the 
best  writers,  both  Greek  and  Roman.  For  in 
some  papers,  written  by  him  when  very  young, 
there  are  such  observations  out  of  Quintiiian, 
Cicero,  Plutarch,  Plato,  and  other  authors,  as 
speak  a  great  deal  of  skill  and  judgment.  And 

B  2  there 


4  THE    LIFE    OF 

there  arc  too,  in  the  same  papers,  the  marks  of  a 
mighty  industry :  for  it  being  sometimes  his  cus- 
tom to  note  the  time  when  he  began  the  perusal  of 
any  treatise,  it  thereby  appears,  that  the  reading 
and  considering  that  whole  dialogue  de  Oratori- 
bus,  by  some  ascribed  to  Tacitus,  but  commonly 
printed  with  Quintilian's  works,  was  the  business 
only  of  one  day. 

On  Nov.  28,  1622,  being  but  very  little  more 
than  eighteen  years  old,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
degree  of  bachelor  of  arts.  And,  having  already 
made  a  considerable  progress  in  the  ordinary 
paths  of  learning,  he  began  in  a  short  time  to  be- 
take himself  to  some  of  the  more  retired  and 
untrodden  walks  of  it ;  applying  his  mind,  with 
great  diligence,  to  the  study  of  the  Eastern  lan- 
guages. For  which,  he  had  the  advantage  of  a 
skilful  director  in  Matthias  Pasor,  a  German,  the 
son  of  George  Pasor,  a  learned  professor  at 
Herborn,  the  author  of  the  Greek  Lexicon  to  the 
New  Testament.  This  Matthias  Pasor,  havincr 

^"X 

been  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  university  of 
Heidelberg,  whence  he  was  driven  by  the  late 
troubles  which  bcfel  the  Palatinate  *,  came  to  Ox- 
ford, and  there  being  incorporated  master  of  arts, 
as  he  had  stood  at  Heidelberg-)",  for  his  mainte- 

*  P.  Freheri  Thcatrum  Virorum  eruditione  clarorum, 
p.  154C. 

f  Mr.  Wood's  A  then  Oxon.  vol.  i.  p.  440. 


nance. 


DR.  EDWARD    FOGOCK.  5 

nance,  he  not  only  taught  in  a  private  chamber, 
the  sciences  he  had  professed  in  his  own  country ; 
but  also  the  Oriental  tongues,  reading  for  some 
time  an  Arabic  lecture  twice  a  week  publicly  in 
the  divinity  school,  upon  the  encouragement  of  a 
pension  collected  from  his  auditors.  Dr.  Pocock 
would,  upon  all  occasions,  express  a  great  regard 
to  the  memory  of  this  person,  whom  he  was  wont 
frequently  to  commend,  as  for  a  very  learned,  so 
likewise  for  a  very  honest  and  good  man.  He  was 
scholar  to  him  for  languages,  at  the  same  time 
that  the  late  *  Lord  Radnor  was  for  mathematics. 
The  statutes  of  the  college  requiring  some  de- 
lay, he  did  not  take  the  degree  of  master  of  arts 
till  March  28,  1626.  And  soon  after  that,  I 
suppose  it  was,  that  being  arrived  at  as  great  a 
height  in  Oriental  learning  as  Mr.  Pasor  could 
lead  him  to,  he  applied  himself  for  farther  instruc- 
tion to  Mr.  William  Bedwell,  vicar  of  Tottenham 
High  Cross,  near  London:  a  person  to  whom 
the  praise  of  being  the  first  who  considerably 
promoted  the  study  of  the  Arabic  language  in 
Europe,  may  perhaps  more  justly  belong,  than  to 
Thomas  Erpenius,  who  commonly  has  it.  This 
Mr.  Bedwell  had  made  a  vast  progress  in  the 

*  This  noble  person  was  son  and  heir  to  Richard  Robarts^ 
the  first  Lord  Robarts  of  Truro,  so  created  Jan.  l69  21 
Jac.  I.  to  whom  he  succeeded,  and  was  afterwards  created 
Viscount  Bodmyn  and  Earl  of  Radnor,  July  23,  23  Car.  2o 

know- 


6  THE    LIFE    OF 

knowledge  of  that  tongue  before  Erpenius  had 
any  name  in  the  \vorld  for  skill  in  it.  And  as  the 
latter  spent  some  time  in  England  about  the  year 
1006,  he  was  obliged  to  the  former  for  many 
directions  which  he  received  from  him  in  that  sort 
of  learning.  Besides  several  books  which  Mr. 
Bed  well  published  relating  to  it,  he  employed  him- 
self many  years  in  preparing  an  Arabic  Lexicon 
in  three  volumes;  and  was  at  the  pains  of  a 
Voyage  into  Holland,  to  peruse  the  papers  of 
Joseph  Scaliger,  who  had  made  a  collection,  as  he 
declared*,  of  twenty  thousand  words  in  that  lan- 
guage. But  being,  as  *)-  Isaac  Casaubon  com- 
plained of  him,  slow  in  his  proceeding,  doubtless 
out  of  a  desire  that  the  great  work  he  was  en- 
gaged in  should  be  as  perfect  as  might  be;  at 
length,  Golius's  undertaking  of  the  same  kind, 
ivho  had  furnished  himself  to  the  best  advintage 
from  the  east,  made  the  publication  of  it  useless. 
Mr.  Pocock  profited  much  under  the  instruc- 
tions of  this  learned  man ;  and  the  advances  he 
made  in  several  uncommon  sorts  of  literature, 
could  not  but  meet  with  encouragement  from  that 
learned  society,  whereof  he  was  a  member ;  who, 
as  a  proof  of  their  just  regard  for  him,  admitted 
him  probationer  fellow  July  24,  1628.  And  now 

*  Epist.    ad    Steph.    Ubertum,    inter   Joseph!   Scaligeri 
Opuscula,  p.  458. 

t  Is.  Caeaboni  Epistola?,  Nu,  575. 

the 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.  7 

the  statutes  of  the  college  providing  that  he 
should  speedily  enter  into  holy  orders,  it  was  high 
time  for  him  to  add  the  study  of  theology  to  his 
former  acquirements,  which  were  only  prepara- 
tory for  it.  And  this,  I  cannot  doubt  but  he 
betook  himself  to  in  the  method  which  had  been 
some  years  before  recommended  to  the  university 
of  Oxford,  by  that  learned  and  judicious  prince, 
king  James  I.  *  namely,  not  by  insisting  on  mo- 
dern compendiums  and  tracts  of  divinity,  but  by 
applying  himself  chiefly  to  fathers  and  councils, 
ecclesiastical  historians  and  other  antient  writers, 
together  with  the  sacred  text,  the  word  of  God. 
For  though  he  perused  the  books  of  some  late 
writers  in  divinity,  it  was  not,  I  find,  to  form  his 
notions  in  matters  of  religion,  according  to  their 
conceptions  and  opinions,  but  to  take  their  direc- 
tion about  several  pieces  of  antiquity,  in  order  to 
a  general  knowledge  of  their  nature  and  excel- 
lency, and  to  distinguish  the  genuine  from  such 
as  are  of  doubtful  original,  or  manifestly  spurious. 
This,  in  particular,  I  learn  from  some  papers 
begun  to  be  written  by  him  Sept.  7,  1629,  was 
the  use  he  made  of  a  treatise  of  some  account, 
then  reprinted  at  Oxford,  namely,  Ger.  Vossius's 
Theses  Theologies,  out  of  which  he  collected 
several  things  of  this  nature  and  of  no  other. 

*  Vid.  Historiam  el  Antiquitates  Univers  Oxon.  A.  D. 
and  A,  P.  1622. 

But 


THE    LIFE    OF 

But  amidst  his  theological  studies  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  lay  aside  all  regard  for  those  east- 
ern languages  to  which  his  mind  was  so  addicted, 
and  on  which  he  had  bestowed  so  much  time  and 
pains.     He  therefore,  about  this  time,  pursued  a 
design  wherein  both  were  joined  together,  and 
that  was,  the  fitting  for  the  press  those  parts  of 
the  Syriac  version  of  the  New  Testament,  which 
had  never  yet  been  published.     Ignatius,  the  Ja- 
Cobite  patriarch  of  Antioch,  had,  in  the  last  age, 
sent  Moses  Meridinaeus,  a  priest  of  Mesopotamia, 
into  the  west  to  get  that  version  printed,  in  order 
to  the  carrying  back  a  sufficient  number  of  copies 
for  the  use  of  his  churches.     And  this  work,  by 
the  care  and  diligence  of  Albertus  Widmansta- 
dius,  was  very  well  performed  at  Vienna,  A.  D. 
1555.       But   the   Syriac  New  Testament   thus 
brought  out  of  the  East,  and  followed  in  that  im- 
pression, wanted  the  second  epistle  of  St.  Peter, 
the  second  and  third  epistles  of  St.  John,  the 
epistle  of  St.  Jude,  and  the  whole  book  of  the 
Revelation:  because,  as  a  learned  man  *  conjec- 
tures, those  parts  of  Holy  Scripture,  though  ex- 
tant amongst  them,  were  not  yet  received  into  the 
canon,  by  those  Oriental  churches.     This  defect 
no  body  took  care  to  supply,  till  that  very  learned 
person  Ludovicus  de  Dieu,  on  the  encouragement 

*  Ludovicus  de  Dieu,  Praefat.  in  Apocalyps.  Syriac. 

and 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK. 

and  with  the  assistance  of  Daniel  Heinsius,  set 
about  the  Revelation;  being  furnished  with  a 
copy  of  it,  which  had  been  given  with  many  other 
manuscripts,  to  the  university  of  Leyden  by  the 
famous  Joseph  Scaliger.  That  Version  of  the 
Apocalypse  was  printed  at  Leyden  in  the  year 
1627,  but  still  the  four  Epistles  were  wanting, 
and  those  Mr.  Pocock  undertakes,  being  desirous 
that  the  whole  New  Testament  might  at  length 
be  published  in  that  language,  which  was  the 
vulgar  tongue  of  our  blessed  Saviour  himself, 
and  his  holy  Apostles.  A  very  fair  manuscript 
for  this  purpose  he  had  met  with  in  that  vast  trea- 
sure of  learning  the  Bodleian  library;  containing 
those  epistles,  together  with  some  other  parts  of 
the  New  Testament.  Out  of  this  manuscript, 
following  the  example  of  de  Dieu,  he  transcribed 
those  epistles  in  the  Syriac  character ;  the  same 
he  likewise  set  down  in  Hebrew  letters,  adding 
the  points,  not  according  to  the  ordinary,  but  the 
Syriac  rules,  as  they  had  been  delivered  by  those 
learned  Maronites,  Amira  and  Sionita.  He  also 
made  a  new  translation  of  these  epistles  out  of 
Syriac  into  Latin,  comparing  it  with  that  of  Etze- 
lius,  and  shewing  upon  all  considerable  occasions, 
the  reason  of  his  dissent  from  him.  Moreover, 
he  added  the  original  Greek,  concluding  the 
whole  with  a  good  number  of  learned  and  useful 
potes. 

This 


10  THE    LIFE    OF 

This  work  was  finished  by  him  \vhen  he  was 
yet  but  four  and  twenty  years  old ;  and  though  he 
performed  it  with  the  utmost  care  and  exactness, 
yet  so  great  was  his  modesty  and  distrust  of  him- 
self, that  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  think  it  fit 
for  publication  till  after  it  had  lain  by  him  about 
a  year,  when  he  suffered  it  to  be  printed  upon  the 
following  occasion. 

Gerard  John  Vossius,  at  this  time  a  professor 
at  Leyden,  being  of  great  fame  throughout  the 
world  for  his  extraordinary  learning,  had  a  parti- 
cular respect  paid  him  by  some  of  the  nobility, 
and  many  learned  men  of  the  English  nation  *. 
He  had  published  several  excellent  books,  parti- 
cularly his  Pelagian  history :  wherein,  as  he  had 
expressed   more    temper   and    moderation   than 
some  of  his  countrymen,  so  he  manifested  a  just 
esteem     for    ecclesiastical    antiquity,    which    no 
church  in  the  world  had  a  truer  regard  for  than 
that  of  England.     Being  on  these  accounts  much 
valued  by  his  friends  in  this  nation,  he  had  some 
time  since  been  earnestly  pressed  to  accept  of  a 
professor's  place,  with  a  very  honourable  salary, 
in  the  university  of  Cambridge ;  and  now  was  in- 
vited   by  a   message    from    his    Majesty   King 
Charles  I.  to  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Canter- 

*  Vide   Epistolam   Joanni   Meursio,    inter   Ger.  Vossii 
Epistolas,  Num.  114. 

9  bury. 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  11 

bury.  The  first  of  these  offers  he  had  refused,, 
as  not  agreeing  with  his  circumstances,  which 
would  not  admit  of  a  remove  from  his  own  coun- 
try: but  the  latter  he  readily  closed  with,  having 
been  assured  that  residence  would  not  be  expected 
from  him.  To  be  installed  in  this  prebend  he 
comes  into  England ;  and  there  making  a  visit  to 
the  university  of  Oxford,  where  he  was  received 
with  all  the  marks  of  a  very  great  esteem,  he 
spent  much  of  his  time  during  his  stay,  in  view- 
ing the  manuscripts,  and  other  rarities  of  the 
public  library.  Amongst  other  things,  he  took 
particular  notice  of  the  Syriac  manuscript  of  the 
epistles,  which  gave  occasion  to  Mr.  John  Rouse, 
the  chief  librarian,  to  acquaint  him  with  Mr. 
Pocock's  performance.  Vossius,  being  extremely 
pleased  with  what  he  thus  heard,  desired  to  see 
both  the  author  and  the  work.  And,  after  much 
discourse  with  him,  and  a  diligent  examination  of 
that,  he  made  it  his  earnest  request  that  what  so 
well  deserved  to  see  the  light  should  no  longer  be 
kept  in  darkness. 

Mr.  Pocock  was  overcome  by  the  persuasions 
of  a  man,  against  whose  judgment  he  could  have 
no  exception.  And  being  also  further  encouraged 
by  the  promise  he  made,  that  it  should,  by  his 
procurement,  be  carefully  printed  in  Holland,  he 
presently  took  care  to  add  a  preface  and  a  dedi- 
cation. And  the  patron  he  made  choice  of  was 

Vossius 


THE    LIFE    OF 


Vossius  himself,  to  whom  he  addressed  this  work 
in  terms  of  much  deference  and  respect.  Vos- 
sius, upon  his  arrival  at  Lcyden,  committed  the 
care  of  the  edition  to  the  learned  Ludovicus  de 
Dieu,  who  gladly  received  Mr.  Pocock's  papers, 
and  after  a  diligent  perusal  of  them,  wrote  to 
him,  highly  commending  the  fidelity  of  his  tran- 
script, the  justness  of  his  version,  and  the  learn- 
in^  of  his  notes.  At  the  same  time  he  proposes 
several  emendations  in  the  pointing  of  the  He- 
brew character,  and  one  in  that  of  the  Syriac, 
together  with  two  alterations  in  the  Latin  version, 

o  * 

and  likewise  one  additional  note,  intending  to 
delay  the  impression,  till  he  could  receive  Mr. 
Pocock's  answer,  without  whose  consent,  he  re- 
solved, as  himself  expresses  it,  to  interpolate 
nothing.  After  that  was  come  to  hand,  de  Dieu 
put  the  epistles  to  the  press,  and  when  the  edition 
was  finished,  he  wrote  a  second  time  to  Mr. 
Pocock  ;  and  congratulates  him  on  that  occasion. 
From  this  second  letter  it  appears,  that  the  reply 
to  the  first  brought  consent  to  most  of  the  desired 
amendments.  And  accordingly  all  of  them,  ex- 
cept three,  stand,  as  proposed,  in  the  printed 
work.  Besides  which,  de  Dieu  had  a  commis- 
sion to  make  what  further  alterations  he  should 
find  expedient.  In  pursuance  of  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  other  emendations  with  Vossius's 
advice,  in  number  six,  of  which  he  gives  an  ac* 

count 


13 

£ount  in  his  second  letter,  with  his  reasons  for 
each  of  them :  they  all  concern  the  Latin  ver- 
sion. The  edition  being  thus  finished,  a  consi- 
derable number  of  copies  were  sent  by  Vossius, 
as  a  present  to  the  author  at  Oxford,  together 
with  due  acknowledgments  of  the  usefulness  of 
the  work,  and  of  the  affection  and  honour  ex- 
pressed in  the  declaration.  And,  indeed,  that 
most  learned  man  entertained  on  this  occasion 

such  a  value  for  Mr.  Pocock,  that  though  he  was 

*  .—> 

thirty  years  older,  and  a  sort  of  dictator  in  the 
commonwealth  of  learning,  he  treated  him  ever 
after  with  all  the  kindness  and  familiarity  of  a 
friend.  He  corresponded  with  him  by  frequent 
letters,  some  of  which  have  been  made  public  * ; 
he  presented  him  with  the  books  he  published ; 
and,  upon  all  occasions,  made  honourable  men- 
tion of  him  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

Some  time  in  the  year  1629,  Mr.  Charles  Rob- 
son,  of  Queen's  College,  in  Oxford,  returned 
from  being  chaplain  to  the  English  merchants  at 
Aleppo,  and  the  vacancy  thereby  made,  Mr. 
Pocock  was  appointed  to  fill,  being  now  in  holy 
orders.  That  of  priest  was  conferred  on  him  by- 
Richard  Corbett,  bishop  of  Oxford,  Dec.  20, 
1629.  By  whom  also  he  had  some  time  before 
been  made  a  deacon.  We  cannot  say  to  whom 

*  Inter  Vossii  ct  Cl.  Virorura  ad  Vossium  Epistolas. 

it 


14  THE    LIFE    OF 

it  was  Mr.  Pocock  was  indebted  for  his  last-men- 
tioned preferment.  Bishop  Laud  was  in  himself 
a  most  observing  and  munificent  patron  of  learn- 
ing, and  being  then  bishop  of  London,  had  the 
direction  of  religious  affairs  abroad.  On  both 
•which  accounts  he  might  naturally  be  supposed  to 
have  recommended  him  to  that  post,  were  it  not 
that  the  first  letter  written  by  that  prelate  to  Mr. 
Pocock  at  Aleppo,  and  dated  Oct.  30,  1631, 
plainly  discovers  that  they  had  then  no  acquaint- 
ance with  each  other:  and  that  the  bishop  having 
no  interest  of  his  own  in  the  chaplain  at  Aleppo, 
wrote  to  him  in  the  strength  of  Mr.  Bed  well's 
acquaintance. 

I  cannot  meet  with  any  account  of  the  circunv 
stances  of  his  departure  from  England,  nor  of 
his  voyage,  till  he  eame  to  Scanderoon;  where 
having  been  long  at  sea,  he  arrived,  I  find,  Oct. 
14,  1630,  and  came  three  days  after  to  Aleppo. 
Being  a  man  of  a  meek  and  humble  temper,  and 
naturally  in  love  with  retirement  and  peace,  he 
did  not  (as  many  travellers  do)  carry  with  him  a 
violent  desire  of  viewing  strange  countries.  Nay, 
he  was  so  far  from  being;  delighted  either  with 

o  o 

what  he  had  already  seen,  or  the  place  where  he 
was  now  settled ;  that  in  a  letter,  written  about 
two  months  after  his  arrival  to  Mr.  Thomas 
Greaves,  ft  very  studious  young  man,  then  scho- 
lar of  Corpus  Christi,  he  gave  but  a  very  melan- 
choly 


D&.  EDWARD   POCOCK. 

choly  account  of  himself.  "  My  chief  solace," 
said  he,  "  is  the  remembrace  of  my  friends,  and 
fc  my  former  happiness,  when  I  was  among  them. 
"  Happy  you  that  enjoy  those  places  where  I  so 
"  often  wish  myself  as  I  see  the  barbarous  peo- 
"  pie  of  this  country.  I  think  that  he  that  hath 
"  once  been  out  of  England,  if  he  get  home, 
"  will  not  easily  be  persuaded  to  leave  it  again. 
•'  There  is  nothing  that  may  make  a  man  envy  a 
"  traveller."  However,  being  abroad,  he  re- 
solved that  his  natural  aversion  for  such  a  kind  of 
life  should  not  make  him  neglect  the  doing  any 
thing  in  the  post  he  was  in,  which  was  either  his 
duty  to  God,  or  might  answer  the  expectation  of 
good  and  learned  men. 

Above  all  other  things  he  carefully  applied  him- 
self to  the  business  of  his  place  as  chaplain  to 
the  factory ;  performing  the  solemn  duties  of  re- 
ligion in  that  decent  and  orderly  manner  which 
our  Church  requires.  He  was  diligent  in  preach- 
ing, exhorting  his  countrymen  in  a  plain,  but 
very  convincing  way,  to  piety,  temperance,  jus- 
tice and  love,  and  all  those  Christian  virtues  or 
graces,  which  would  both  secure  to  them  the  fa- 
vour and  protection  of  the  Almighty,  and  also 
adorn  their  conversation,  rendering  it  comely  in 
the  sight  of  an  unbelieving  nation.  And  what  he 
laboured  to  persuade  others  to  he  duly  practised 
himself,  proposing  to  his  hearers,  in  his  own 

regular 


16  THE  LIFE  OF 

regular  and  unspotted  life,  a  bright  example  of 
the  holiness  he  recommended. 

As  he  was  seldom  or  never  drawn   from  the 
constant    performance   of   these    duties    of   his 
charge  by  a  curiosity  tempting  him  to  the  view  of 
other  places  of  that  country,  so  he  would   not 
omit  what  belonged  to  his  office,  even  when  at- 
tended with  a  very  afYrightening  danger.     For  in 
the  year  1634,  as  the  plague  raged  furiously  in 
Aleppo,  and  many   of  the   merchants  fled   two 
days  journey  from  it,  and  dwelt  in  tents  on  the 
mountains;  he  had  that  holy  confidence  in  the 
Providence  of  God,  and  that  readiness  to  meet 
his  good  pleasure,  whatever  it  should  be,  that 
though  he  visited  them  that  were  in  the  country, 
he,  for  the  most  part,  continued   to  assist  and 
comfort  those  who  had  shut  up  themselves  in  the 
city.     And  indeed,  the  mercy  of  God  (as  he  most 
thankfully  acknowledged  in  a  letter  sent  a  little 
after  to  a  friend   in  Oxford)  was  signally  mani- 
fested, at  that  time,  towards   him,  and  all  our 
nation  belonging  to  that  factory.     For  though  the 
pestilence  wasted  beyond  the  example  cf  former 
times,  not  ceasing,  as  usually,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  dog-days,  all  the  English  were  preserved,  as 
well  they  that  continued  in  the  town  as  they  that 
fled  from  it.     God  covered  them  with  his  protec- 
tion, and  was  their  shield  and  buckler  against  that 
terrible  destruction :  "  A  thousand  fell  at  their 

"  side 


DR.  EDVPAKD    POCOCK.  17 

*"'  side,  and  thousands  at  their  right  hand,  and 
| w  yet  it  did -not  come  nigh  them." 

During  his  abode  at  this  very  melancholy  place 
(for  so  he  always  considered  it)  he  diverted  him- 
self sometimes  with  philosophical  inquiries  into 
those  works  of  nature  which  were  not  to  be  met 
with  in  his  own  country.  For,  I  find,  in  a  letter 
of  his  to  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  a  short  descrip- 
tion of  the  wonders  of  the  Chameleon,  and  yet 
in  some  respects  as  accurate  as  that  of  the  ana- 
tomists at  Paris*;  together  with  a  promise  of 
further  observations,  as  he  should  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  make  them.  He  noted  the  several  co- 
lours into  which  he  saw  that  animal  change  itself, 
which  were  chiefly  such  as  are  mingled  of  green 
and  yellow.  All  sorts  of  green,  from  the  darkest 
to  the  lightest,  he  observed  it  to  take ;  and  some- 
times with  spots,  one  while  blackish,  another 
ash-coloured.  And  as  for  that  mistake  of  Plinyf 
and  some  other  of  the  ancients,  that  it  neither  eats 
nor  drinks,  but  lives  wholly  upon  air ;  he  beheld 
the  confutation  of  it  as  it  darted  out  a  long  sharp 
tongue  and  caught  flies  :  and  was  assured  by  the 
gardeners,  that  it  frequently  did  mischief  to  some 
of  their  plants.  However,  though  this  creature, 

*  Description  Anatomique  d'un  Cameleon,  &c.  a  Paris9 
1669. 

t  C.  Plin,  Natural!*  Histor.  1.  viu.  cap,  51. 

VOL.  i,  C  as 


18  THE    LIFE   Or 

as  well  as  others,  is  supported  by  food,  he  was 
convinced,  as  he  kept  it  in  a  box,  that  it  could 
live  indeed  a  considerable  time  without  any,  at 
the  least,  several  months. 

But,  as  well  became  a  divine  and  a  Christian 
philosopher,  his  inquiries  of  this  kind  were  chiefly 
made  into  those  productions  of  nature  and  art, 
the  knowledge  of  which  might  give  light  to  some 
difficult  places  of  Holy  Scripture.  He  was  now 
in  that  part  of  the  world  wherein  most  of  the 
sacred  penmen  wrote;  and  he  could  not  therefore 
but  conclude,  that  a  true  account  of  several 
things  of  it,  which  they  have  referred  to,  might 
explain  some  passages  in  those  holy  writings, 
which  have  not  yet,  by  many  interpreters,  been 
very  well  understood.  And,  it  will  not,  I  sup- 
pose, be  thought  tedious,  if  I  set  down  two  or 
three  observations  of  this  kind,  which  are  to  be 
met  with,  among  others,  in  his  papers  and  printed 
books. 

There  are  a  sort  of  creatures  mentioned  in  the 
Old  Testament,  which  most  translators  render  by 
the  name  of  dragons,  though  the  property  there 
ascribed  to  them  will  not  agree  to  the  nature  of 
those  animals.  For  we  read  in  the  books  of  na- 
turalists and  historians  of  no  other  noise  made  by 
dragons,  but  only  that  of  hissing;  whereas  in 
most  versions,  at  Micah  i.  8,  we  meet  with  the 
howling  or  wailing  of  dragons.  This  difficulty 

x  the 


DR.    EDWARD    POCOCK.  19 

the  learned  Bochartus*  endeavoured  to  solve, 
from  a  particular  fancy  of  some  of  the  ancient 
Jews,  who  supposed  the  erecting  the  heads,  and 
opening  the  mouths  of  those  creatures,  to  be  a 
sort  of  lamentation  to  God  for  the  lot  that  was 
befallen  them.  But  the  observations  made  by 
Mr.  Pocock  of  those -animals  called  jakales,  or, 
according  to  the  Turkish  pronunciation,  chacales, 
led  him  to  agree  with  the  antient  Syriac  version, 
and  an  Arab  one  of  Rabbi  Saadias,  in  supposing 
that  these  are  meant,  and  not  dragons,  in  that  and 
some  other  places  of  Scripture.  They  are,  as  he 
describes  them  f ,  a  kind  of  wild  dogs,  between  a 
fox  and  a  wolf;  and  the  noise  they  make  is  such 
as  none  that  travel  in  those  parts  in  the  night, 
can  be  ignorant  of.  For  abiding  in  the  fields  and 
^  aste  places,  they  howl  so  lamentably,  that  per- 
sons unacquainted  with  them,  would  conclude 
that  a  company  of  wTomen  and  children  were  wail- 
ins  one  to  another.  In  this  he  was  the  more  con- 

o 

firmed  by  some  manuscript  notes  of  Rabbi  Tan- 
chum,  of  Jerusalem,  a  learned  Jew,  who  wrote 
on  the  Old  Testament  in  Arabic,  part  of  which 
Mr.  Pocock  procured  from  the  east.  He  ob- 
serves it  for  an  error  in  expositors,  that  in  this 
and  some  other  places  they  render  dragons  where 

*  Sam.  Bocharti  Hierozoic,  part,  prior,  lib.  i.  c,  9« 
•j-  Dr,  Pocock's  Comment,  on  Micah  i.  8. 

c  %  they 


20  THE  LIF£  op 

they  should  render  jakales.  The  reason  of  whicDi 
mistake,  he  saith,  is,  that  the  word  which  sig- 
nifieth  jakales,  in  the  plural  number  is,  in  writ- 
ing, the  same  with  that  which  signifieth  a  dragon 
in  the  singular,  both  Tannin.  To  prevent,  there- 
fore, this  mistake,  Mr.  Pocock  lays  down  this 
rule :  that  wheresoever  we  meet  with  tannim,  or 
tannin,  or  tannoth,  as  plurals,  they  signify  those 
howling  wild  beasts,  inhabiting  waste  desolate 

O  '  O 

places  :  but  where  tannim  or  tannin  in  the  singu- 
lar, or  tanninim  in  the  plural,  they  are  to  be  ren- 
dered dragons,  or  serpents,  or  sea-monsters,  or 
whales,  according  as  they  are  spoken  of  crea- 
tures on  land  or  in  the  water. 

These  jakales  are  so  ravenous,  that  they  will 
prey  on  dead  bodies,  yea,  dig  them  out  of  their 
graves  if  not  well  covered.  For  which  reason  he 
thinks  *  these  animals  are  meant,  not  only,  Psalm 
xliv.  13,  by  tannim,  which  we  and  others  tran- 
slate dragons ;  but  also  Psalm  Ixiii.  10,  by  shua- 
lim,  which  we  render  foxes.  The  name  jakale, 
he  says,  is  borrowed  from  the  Persian  language, 
in  which  it  is  written  shegal,  and  is  from  the  He- 
brew shual,  which  word  may  comprehend  both 
those  kinds,  which  are  not  very  different  from  each 
other. 

Not  a  few  passages  we  have  also  in  Scripture, 


*  Dr.  Poeock's  Comment,  on  Mai,  i.  3. 


relating 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

relating  to  the  thrashing  of  corn,  -which  to  him 
that  only  considers  the  customs  in  that  matter  of 
common  use  in  these  parts,  mil  appear  very  hard 
to  be  understood.  *  We  there  read  of  "  thrash- 
"  ing  with  instruments  of  iron,  of  thrashing  the 
"  mountains,  and  beating  them  small,  and  mak- 
"  ing  the  hills  as  chaff,  with  a  new  sharp  thrash- 
"  ing  instrument  having  teeth,  as  also  of  thrash* 

o  o 

"  ins  with  oxen  and  heifers,  with  a  cart  wheel. 

O  ' 

"  and  with  horsemen."  And  when  the  daughter 
of  Zion  is  commanded  to  arise  and  "  thrash  her 
"  enemies,"  who  should  be  gathered  as  sheaves 
into  the  floor ;  she  was,  we  read,  to  be  provided 
with  "  hoofs  of  brass  to  beat  them  in  pieces." 
In  some  other  places  also,  thrashing  and  cutting 
seem  to  be  the  same  thing;  as  when  the  heathen 
were  to  be  assembled  together,  for  a  terrible  de- 
struction in  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  after  the 
preparation  for  the  following  thrashing  or  execu- 
tion, by  "  putting  the  sickle  into  the  harvest,"  the 
place  of  it  is  called  the  "  valley  of  decision,"  or 
concision,  of  thrashing  or  cutting  asunder.  Now, 
certainly  the  usage  among  us  of  beating  out  corn 
with  a  flail,  will  give  us  no  just  idea  of  the  true 
meaning  of  such  expressions  as  these.  Whereas, 
what  Mr.  Pocock  observed  of  the  customs  of 

*  Amos  i.  3.     Isa.  xli.  15.      Deut.  xxv.  4.      Hos.  Xt  11- 
Isa.  xxviii.  28,    Mic,  iv.  13.    Joel  iii.  14. 

tbose 


THE    LIFE    OF 

those  eastern  people,  makc^  them  plain  and  intel- 
ligible :  for  he  tells  us.  *that  the  harvest  being 

O  '  O 

over,  they  lay  the  sheaves  in  order  on  a  large 
floor  or  plain,  made  fit  for  that  purpose  in  the 
open  field,  and  there  cause  their  oxen,  or  other 
beasts,  to  draw  over  the  sheaves  so  disposed,  ei- 
ther an  instrument  made  of  heavy  planks  of 
wood,  with  sharp  stones  or  flints  driven  into  it, 
or  else  two  iron  wheels  dented  with  sharp  teeth, 
and  coupled  with  an  axle-tree  or  beam  of  wood; 
and  that  this  labour  is  not  ended  till  both  the 
grain  is  divided  from  the  husk,  and  the  straw  cut 
into  small  pieces ;  the  latter  being  designed  for 
proper  repositories,  such  as  caves,  or  dry  wells, 
where  it  is  kept  to  feed  their  cattle,  as  the  former 
is  for  the  granary. 

Several  years  after  his  return  into  England, 
some  letters  passed  between  him  and  Dr.  Ham- 
mond, whilst  that  very  learned  and  pious  man 
was  preparing  his  excellent  paraphrase  and  anno- 
tations on  the  New  Testament,  concerning  that 
instrument  used  in  the  east  for  purging  or  cleans- 
ing the  floor,  which  in  our  translation  is  stiled  a 
fan.  Being  said  in  Scripture  to  be  carried  in  the 
hand,  it  cannot  well  be  supposed  to  be  any  coi> 
trivance  of  sails,  whereby  to  throw  off  the  dust, 

*  Comment,  on  Joel  iii.  14,  also  on  Mic.  iv.  13,  and  on 
H'js.  x.  11. 

and 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.'  £3 

and  therefore  was  rationally  concluded  by  Mr. 
Pocock  (whose  opinion  was  followed  by  Dr. 
Hammond  *)  both  from  the  signification  of  the 
original  word,  and  those  words  it  is  rendered  by 
in  Syriac  and  Arabic,  to  be  a  kind  of  trident 
made  use  of  after  the  thrashing  was  over,  by 
raising  or  tossing  up  the  straw  and  chaff,  to  sepa- 
rate them  from  the  corn  ;  or  else  a  sort  of  shovel, 
which  would  produce  the  same  effect  by  throwing 
the  whole  heap  in  small  parcels,  to  a  good  dis- 
tance, through  the  air. 

Such  remarks  as  these,  so  useful  for  under- 
standing the  sacred  text,  he  was  careful  to  make 

o 

as  he  met  with  convenient  opportunities  for  them. 
But  another  business  there  was,  in  which  he  daily 
employed  himself,  and  which  indeed  took  up  the 
greatest  part  of  that  time  which  he  could  spare 
from  the  necessary  duties  of  religion;  and  that 
was,  the  labouring  to  arrive  at  what  perfection  he 
could  in  the  knowledge  of  the  eastern  languages. 

o  o       o 

Soon  after  his  coming  to  Aleppo,  he  endea- 
voured, by  the  assistance  of  the  Jews  he  found 
there,  to  obtain  greater  accuracy  in  Hebrew,  en- 
tertaining one  Rabbi  Samuel  for  this  purpose,  to 
whom  he  allowed  a  good  stipend  by  the  month, 
and  afterwards  applying  himself  to  some  others. 
But  it  was  not  long  before  he  was  fully  convinced, 

*  Dr.  Hammond's  Annotation  on  Matt.  iii.  12. 

that 


£4  THE    LIFE    OF 

that  this  attempt  would  be  altogether  fruitless : 
for  the  stupidity  of  some  of  those  wretched  peo- 
ple was  so  great,  that  they  could  not,  and  the 
envy  of  others  so  mischievous,  that  they  would 
not,  afford  any  considerable  direction. 

It  appears  too,  from  some  papers  written  by 
him  in  this  place,  that  he  made  use  of  such  op- 
portunities as  he  there  met  with,  of  improving  his 
skill  in  Syriac :  for  they  contain  several  grammar 
tical  collections  relating  to  that  language,  as  also 
a  praxis  in  it  on  some  parts  of  Holy  Scripture. 
The  same  way  it  is  also  manifest,  that  he  then 
studied  the  Ethiopic  tongue,  and  furnished  him- 
self, either  from  masters  or  books,  with  proper 
rules  whereby  to  understand  it. 

But  Arabic,  the  most  learned  and  general  lan- 
guage of  the  east,  was  the  subject  of  his  greatest 
industry  and  application ;  for  farther  instruction  in 
which,  he  agreed  with  a  sheich  or  doctor,  called 
Phatallah,  to  come  to  him  frequently,  and  enter- 
tained, as  a  servant,  by  the  year,  one  Hamet, 
chiefly  for  this  end  I  suppose,  that  he  might  on 
every  occasion  converse  familiarly  in  it.  With 
this  assistance,  to  obtain  exactness  in  a  tongue  so 
very  difficult,  he  furnished  himself,  as  appears 
from  his  papers,  with  many  grammatical  observa- 
tions, and  made  sundry  collections  out  of  lexico- 
graphers and  other  authors  which  he  there  met 
with.  He  also  read  the  alcoran  of  that  impostor 

Mahomet, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

Mahomet,  with  great  care  and  a  critical  dili- 
gence; a  book,  the  contrivance  of  which  was 
held  to  be  so  great  a  miracle  *  by  the  author  of 
it,  and  is  so  still  by  his  followers  ;  and  which  in- 
deed, as  a  very  good  judge  informs  us,  f  bating 
the  folly,  the  confusedness  and  incoherency  of 
the  matter  contained  therein,  is,  as  to  the  style 
and  language,  the  standard  of  elegancy  in  the 
Arab  tongue.  Another  very  useful  exercise  for 
the  same  purpose,  on  which  he  then  bestowed 
much  pains  and  time,  was  the  translating  several 
Arabic  books.  And  the  chief  of  these  was  a 
vast  collection  he  there  procured  of  six  thousand 
proverbs,  containing  the  wisdom  of  the  Arabians, 
and  referring  to  the  most  remarkable  passages  of 
their  history.  This  he  turned  into  Latin,  adding 
some  notes  for  explication,  with  a  design,  as  he 
seemed  to  tell  his  friend  Gen  Vossius  J,  to  pub- 
lish the  whole  after  his  return  into  England.  By 
such  a  continued  labour  and  study,  he  at  length 
overcame,  in  a  great  measure,  all  the  difficulties 
of  this  copious  language  ;  and  that  to  such  a  de- 
gree, that  he  spake  it  with  as  much  ease  as  his 
mother-tongue,  and  so  well  understood  the  criti- 
icism  and  niceties  of  it,  that  his  sheich  pronounced 


*  Dr.  Pocock's  Specimen  Histor.  Arab.  p. 
t  Dr.  H.  Piideaux's  Life  of  Mahomet,  p.  36. 
I  Cl.  Virorum  ad  G.  Vossium  Epistoias,  Nu.  23p. 

jiim 


THE    LIFE    OF 

him  a  master  in  it,  in  no  sort  inferior  to  the  mufti 
of  Aleppo. 

Though  what  has  been  already  mentioned  was 
a  great  deal  of  work,  it  was  not  the  only  employ- 
ment he  had  at  this  place.  As  he  now  resided  on 
a  factory,  so  he  was  concerned  in  a  sort  of  mer- 
chandize :  not  that  of  buying  up  silks  and  other 
ornaments  to  furnish  the  pride  and  luxury  of  Eu- 
rope, or  any  other  traffic  that  might  issue  in  a 
plentiful  increase  of  wealth ;  but  the  purchasing 
far  more  precious  and  valuable  wares,  even  the 
learning  and  knowledge  contained  in  the  books  of 
those  eastern  nations.  Jacobus  Golius,  a  very 
learned  professor  of  Arabic  and  mathematics  in 
the  university  of  Leyden,  was  now  very  lately  re- 
turned out  of  Syria,  bringing  with  him  a  great 
many  manuscripts  of  good  account,  which  he  had 
procured  in  those  parts;  and  though  Mr.  Pocock 
had  the  disadvantage  of  coming  after,  he  resolved 
that  if  diligence  could  effect  it,  his  abode  there 

o  * 

should  not  be  of  less  use  to  the  commonwealth  of 
learning.  He  bought  up  whatever  manuscripts 
of  any  value  in  that  language,  he  could  meet  with 
at  Aleppo,  and  employed  his  friends  there  to  pro- 
cure the  like  from  other  places,  waiting  the  oppor- 
tunities of  the  caravans  from  Persia,  and  other 
countries.  When  he  could  not  obtain  the  books 
themselves,  he  took  care  to  have  them  exactly 
transcribed,  Aud  because  amongst  the  rubbish, 

as 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  27 

as  he  called  it,  of  the  Jews,  there  were  many 
considerable  things,  especially  such  as  had  been 
formerly  written  by  their  learned  men  in  Anbic, 
when  that  tongue  was  more  in  request  an.ong 
them :  he  employed  several  brokers  to  get  some 
of  these  out  of  their  hands.  For  he  was  well  as- 
sured, that  though  the  Jews  were  either  so  igio- 
rant  as  not  to  understand  them,  or  else  so  sottish 
as  not  to  make  use  of  them,  they  would  not  pirt 
with  them  to  one  whom  they  knew  to  be  a  chrs- 
tian. 

As  he  thus  dealt  in  books  for  his  own  priva.e 
use,  and  at  his  own  expence,  so  he  had  a  corr- 
mission  from  Bishop  Laud  (in  a  letter,  dated  Oct 
30,  1631)  then  of  London,  desiring  he  would 

buy  for  him  such  antient  Greek  coins,  and  such 

^ 

manuscripts,  either  in  Greek  or  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages, as  in  his  judgment  may  best  befit  an  uni» 
versity  library.  From  whence  it  appears,  that 
this  excellent  man  (as  Lord  Clarendon  deserved!}' 
stiles  him)  had  then  designed  those  noble  benefac- 
tions, which  he  afterwards  bestowed  on  the  Bod- 
leian library  at  Oxford.  Whether  the  Arabic, 
Persian,  Hebrew,  Armenian,  Ethiopia,  and  othei 
manuscripts  given  by  him  to  that  university  in  the 
years  1635  and  1636,  were  any  of  them  procured 
by  Mr.  Pocock,  I  am  not  able  certainly  to  say. 
I  find  a  letter  of  that  prelate's,  then  made  Arch' 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  dated  May  21,  1634,  to 

Mr. 


2$  THE    LIFE    OF 

Mr.  Focock,  in  which  he  thanks  him  for  Greek 
coins  but  mentions  no  books.  Nay,  he  inti- 
mates, that  no  such  had  been  procured,  by  ex- 
pressing, at  the  same  time,  his  doubt,  that  the 
French  and  Venetians  had  raised  the  price  of 
inauuscripts  more  than  that  of  coins.  The  arch- 
bisiop  however  continues  to  request  of  Mr.  Po- 
cotk,  "  that  he  would  send  him  word  when  there 
"  was  hopes  of  getting  any  good  ones  at  a  toler- 
"  able  rate."  To  which  he  adds,  "  I  hope  you 
"  will,  before  your  return,  make  yourself  able  to 
"  teach  the  Arabic  language."  From  which  we 
nay  assuredly  gather,  that  his  grace  had  then  en-r 
tertained  thoughts  of  founding  an  Arabic  lecture 
a!  Oxford,  and  was  resolved  in  the  choice  of  his 
first  lecturer. 

The  execution  of  this  project,  about  two  years 
ifter,  furnished  Mr.  Pocock  with  an  honourable 
Kcasion  of  returning  home  and  leaving  Aleppo, 
sfter  a  stay  of  five  or  six  years  in  that  place,  with 
vhich  he  was  never  heartily  pleased.  The  arch- 
bishop, notwithstanding  the  calumnies  of  his  ene- 
nies,  had  his  mind  always  full  of  the  noblest 
iesigns,  and  never  thought  any  thing  too  trouble- 
some or  too  costly,  that  might  be  for  the  service 
of  religion,  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  or  the  ad- 
vancement of  learning.  Amongst  his  other  cares 
for  the  university  of  Oxford,  he  had  often  reflected 
on  a  considerable  defect  there  relating  to  the  study 

of 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOC£<  29 

of  the  learned  languages.     King  Henry  VIII.  in 
the  five  lectures  he  instituted,  took  care  both  for 
Greek  and  Hebrew.     But  Arabic,  a  learned  and 
useful  language,  was  still  unprovided  for    and  for 
carrying  on  the  study  of  this,  Archbistop  Laud 
resolves  to  establish  a  lecture,  and  to  encourage 
it  with  a  considerable  stipend.     With  tris  design 
he  acquaints  Mr.  Pocock  at  Aleppo,  teling  him, 
in  the  letter  he  sent  to  him  for  this  purpse,  that 
he  could  do  him  no  greater  honour  thai  to  name 
him  to  the  university  for  his  first  profeisor ;  and 
ordering  him,  at  the  same  time,  to  hastn  his  re* 
turn  that  he  might  undertake  the  employnent. 

On  such  encouragement   as  this,  there  is  no 
doubt  but  that  he  chearfully  prepared  for  his  de- 
parture.    But  that  which  was  matter  of  joy  to 
him  was  not  a  little  grievous  to  his  friends  in  that 
place.     A  kind  and  obliging  carriage,  aid  a  vir- 
tuous life ;  a  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty  as  a 
minister,  and  a  wonderful  diligence  in  several  ex- 
traordinary designs,  could  not  but  obtain  from  all 
the  English  there,  at  least  from  them  that  had  any 
sense  of  what  was  praise-worthy,  a  great  respect 
and  deference.     And  the  approaching  loss  of  the 
advantages  they  reaped  from  his  pastoral  care,  and 
ef  the  comfort  and  satisfaction  they  had  in  his 
company,  must  needs  be  to  them  a  very  sensible 
affliction.     Of  this  we  may  speak  the  more  assur- 
edly, from  the  character  given  of  Mr.  Pocock,  in 

a  letter 
G 


30  THE    LIFE    OF 

a  letter  to  Air.  Seldcn,  written  from  Aleppo  in  the 
year  1 6:7-2,  by  Mr.  Wandesford,  then  residing 
there. 

"  Yoi  commended/'  says  he,  "  a  diligent  and 
"  able  gentleman,  Mr.  Pocock,  to  me,  who  hath 
41  enabled  iiimself  very  much  in  the  Arab  tongue. 

"  1  have  no  other  comfort  but  in  him  for 

"  conveise.  And  indeed  his  nature  is  so  sweet 
"  and  aniable,  1  owe  much  to  you  for  the  com- 
"  in  and:  you  laid  upon  me  to  receive  him." 

Even  :he  Mahometans  themselves,  with  whom 
he  was  acquainted,  were  so  charmed  with  his 
shining  virtue,  his  amazing  industry,  and  most 
agreeabb  conversation,  that  they  were  extremely 
unwilling  to  part  with  him.  Particularly  his 
sheich,  or  master  for  Arabic,  was  so  fond  of  him, 
that  when  he  saw  him  resolved  to  be  gone,  he  not 
only  offered  his  service,  but  expressed  also  a  very 
earnest  desire  to  accompany  him  to  England. 
Nor  did  this  Mahometan  doctor  ever  forget  his 
excellent  scholar,  even  to  the  last  moment  of  his 
life.  For  in  the  year  1670  Mr.  Huntington,  in 
his  first  letter  to  Mr.  Pocock  from  Aleppo,  writes 
thus  :  "  Your  old  sheich"  (who  died  several  years 
since)  <c  was  always  mindful  of  you,  and  expressed 
"  your  name  with  his  last  breath.  He  was  still 
telling  the  good  opinion  he  had  of  you,  that 
you  were  a  right  honest  man ;  and  that  he  did 
not  doubt  but  to  meet  you  in  paradise,  under 

2  "  the 


a 

C( 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  51 

"  the  banner  of  our  Jesus."  And  the  poor  Der- 
vise  Ahmed,  perhaps  the  same  person  with  Ha- 
met,  before-mentioned,  doubtless  expressed  his 
affection  in  such  strains  of  Oriental  eloquence,  as 
are  to  be  met  with  in  the  epistles  he  afterwards 
seat  to  him ;  telling  him,  that  his  love  for  him, 
was  it  embodied,  would  fill  a  thousand  rivers; 
that  though  absent  from  his  eye  he  should  be  still 
present  in  his  heart,  from  which  no  distance  should 
remove  him  ;  and  wishing  and  praying  the  peace 
of  God  to  be  with  him  as  long  as  the  east  wind 
blows.  And  that  the  reader  may  be  diverted  with 
some  further  expressions  of  this  person's  esteem 
and  love ;  ard  also  be  satisfied,  that  Mr.  Pocock's 
endeavours  for  the  promotion  of  learning,  by  pro- 
curing manuscripts  from  the  east,  were  not  ended 
on  his  return  to  Oxford,  I  will  hereby  subjoin  one 
whole  letter,  being  the  first  that  Ahmed  sent  to 
Mr.  Pocock,  after  he  left  Aleppo,  as  it  was 
translated  out  of  the  original  Arabic,  by  his  eldest 
and  very  learned  son,  Mr.  Edward  Pocock,  late 
rector  of  Mildenhall,  in  Wiltshire. 

To  the  presence  of  that  eminent  scholar,  Pocock 

the  Jionoured. 

"  Very  fair  are  the  ornaments  of  paper  en- 
"  riched  with  the  embroidery  of  words ;  and  very 
"  beautiful  is  that  which  the  point  of  the  pen 
"  draws  forth  from  the  minds  of  souls :  let  peace 

"  spread 


tHE    LtF£   OF 

"  spread  its  sweet  smell  like  amber,  and  display 
"  its  savour  like  jessamine  toward  the  tract  of  that 
"  country,  whither  he  goes.  Let  God  give  suc- 
"  cess  to  what  he  delights  in  and  desires.  Besides 
"  this,  there  came  to  us  a  much  desired  letter, 
"  fairly  written  after  the  best  manner ;  and  we 
"  were  revived  at  its  coming,  and  satisfied  at  its 
"  sweet  aspect,  beyond  the  spring,  and  smell  of 
<f  flowers ;  and  we  know  the  matter  it  contained, 
"  and  what  answers  you  desired  in  it.  And  if 
"  you  enquire  concerning  us,  God  be  praised  we 
"  are  well  and  safe,  and  we  trust  in  God,  you 
"  are  in  like  manner :  only,  since  you  left  us,  we 
"  have  been  as  though  our  own  brother  had  left 
"  us,  or  the  spirit  which  is  in  the  heart.  And 
"  therefore,  we  had  sincere  joy  when  we  heard 
*'  the  news  of  your  health,  and  of  your  arrival 
"  in  your  country ;  and  we  praise  God,  who 
"  brought  you  to  your  people  in  health  and  safe- 
"  ty ;  for  his  mercy  is  plentiful.  We  also  give 
"  you  to  understand,  that  we  have  taken  to  wife, 
"  a  Camel  woman,  riding  on  a  camel,  that  she 
"  may  look  after  our  affairs.  We  have  also  got- 
"  ten  Echwans  Sepha,  which  you  saw  formerly, 
"  fairly  drawn  for  sixty  garshes ;  and  we  had  not 
"  gotten  it  for  that  price,  unless  Hieronymo  had 
"  gotten  it  for  us ;  for  how  we  could  buy  that 
"  which  I  saw  the  day  that  I  went  from  Aleppo 
"  you  know.  And,  as  for  the  history  of  AL 

"  Jannabi, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

"  Jannabi,  the  Kadi,  of  which  I  saw  some  pieces, 
"  you  told  me  that  we  should  tarry  till  the  tran- 
"  scribing  it  was  finished,  and  when  it  was  finished 
"  we  should  buy  it,  if  the  most  high  God  please. 
"  The  commentary  on  Gubstan  is  also  finished, 
"  which  we  will  send  you ;  and,  if  it  please  God, 
"  we  will  do  our  endeavour  to  send  you  the  his- 
"  tory  of  Ebn  Chalecan ;  and  any  book  that  we 
"  shall  see,  which  is  convenient  for  you,  we  shall 
w  send  to  you.  And  you  must  needs  send  us  an 
"  answer  to  these  letters,  and  some  little  token  of 
"  what  your  country  affords.  Send  us  also  a  printed 
"  geography ;  and  whatsoever  business  you  shall 
"  have  in  these  parts,  send  and  let  me  know,  that 
I  may  enjoy  the  performance  of  it, 

The  poor  DERVISE  AHMED." 


A  UJOy   ClJJUy 

<c 


SECTION   II. 

MR.  POCOCK  having  settled  his  affairs  at 
Aleppo,  in  order  to  his  return,  soon  had  the  op- 
portunity of  a  ship  to  carry  him  home.  During 
the  former  part  of  his  voyage  he  enjoyed  the  com- 
pany of  a  person,  who,  though  he  told  sad  stories, 
was  of  a  very  entertaining  conversation.  He  was 
an  old  dominican  friar,  dispatched  out  of  the  east 
to  Rome,  with  a  lamentable  account  of  the  state 

VOL,   J.  D  Of 


34  THE    LIFE    Of 

of  Christianity  in  India  and  China.  And  as  he 
diverted  Air.  Pocock  with  several  relations  of  the 
learning  and  customs  of  those  remote  countries', 
so  he  made  no  scruple  to  acquaint  him  with  the 
secrets  of  his  message;  which  was  to  complain  of 
the  Jesuits,  and  give  a  particular  account  of  the 
abominations  they  were  guilty  of.  Those  wretched 
apostles,  who  had  boasted  so  much  of  vast  num- 
bers of  proselytes,  converted  people  indeed,  but 
not  to  the  faith  of  Christ:  to  acknowledge  the 
pope's  supremacy,  and  bear  a  great  deal  of  re- 
spect to  their  order,  were  some  of  the  chief  duties 
they  recommended  to  those  they  preached  to; 
and  provided  they  would  be  hearty  in  such  as 
these,  any  thing  else,  which  they  were  fond  of, 
w  as  ea&ily  dispensed  with.  They  might,  on  such 
terms,  have  as  much  zeal  as  they  pleased  for  Con- 
fucius, or  retain  any  of  their  former  impieties: 
they  might  be  still  Pagans  and  Idolaters,  and  yet 
very  good  Catholics.  What  success  this  honest 
old  friar  met  with  when  he  came  to  Pvome,  I  know 
not;  but  too  manifest  it  is,  that  these  missionaries 
have  still  proceeded  in  the  same  method ;  their 
practices  of  this  kind  having  been  not  very  long 
since,  under  the  examination  of  the  Inquisition-. 

The  friar  being  set  on  shore  in  Italy,  the  ship 
continued  her  voyage,  and  came  safe  into  Eng- 
land ;  and  Mr.  Pocock  having  taken  care  for  the 
landing  and  conveyance  of  the  learned  ware  he. 

brought 


DR.  EDWARB  POCOCK.  35 

brought  with  him,  made  what  haste  he  could  to 
Oxford;  where  he  was  received  with  due  respect 
and  esteem  from  all ;  but  by  his  old  friends,  with 
all  the  expressions  of  a  very  tender  affection : 
principally,  by  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  aforemen- 
tioned ;  the  eldest,  Mr.  John  Greaves,  being  then 
still  in  Italy. 

After  what  was  due  to  the  kindness  of  his 
friends  in  Oxford,  Mr.  Pocock's  next  business 
-was,  to  make  preparation  for  his  degree  of  ba- 
chelor in  divinity,  which  he  was  now  persuaded 
to  take.  The  questions,  on  which  he  answered, 
in  his  exercises  on  that  occasion,  were  these  two : 
Whether  pilgrimages  to  places,  called  holy,  un- 
dertaken on  the  account  of  religion,  are  to  be 
approved  ?  And,  Whether  there  be  any  such  thing 
as  purgatory?  And,  as  he  defended  the  negative 
of  both  these,  so  in  his  explanation  of  them,  he 
confirmed  the  Protestant  doctrine,  about  these 
matters,  in  opposition  to  the  opinions  of  Rome, 
with  all  imaginable  strength  and  clearness ;  not 
contenting  himself  with  what  is  to  be  met  with  in 
modern  tracts,  but  searching  out  the  sense  of  the 
primitive  church,  from  the  writings  of  the  fathers; 
particularly,  on  the  first  question,  to  expose  the 
vanity  of  those  pilgrimages,  which  the  council  of 
Trent  hath  declared  to  be  very  pious,  and  are 
esteemed,  as  of  considerable  merit,  in  Popish 
countries.  He  made  reat  use  of  that  oration, 

or 


36  THE  LIFE  OF 

or  rather  epistle,  of  Gregory  Nyssen,  concerning 
them  that  travel  to  Jerusalem,  published  by 
itself  in  Greek  and  Latin,  by  Peter  du  Moulin  ; 
setting  the  arguments  of  that  excellent  father  \& 
their  best  light,  after  he  had  first  noted  the  un- 
reasonable scruples  and  the  impotent  rage  of 
some  Popish  writers,  on  occasion  of  that  epistle, 
more  especially  of  G reiser,  the  Jesuit. 

The  Latin  Sermon  he  preached,  I  suppose, 
was  on  those  words  of  the  Prophet  Malachi, 
chap.  ii.  ver.  7-  "  The  priests  lips  should  keep 
"  knowledge,  and  they  should  seek  the  law  at 
"  his  mouth  ;  for  he  is  the  messenger  of  the  Lord 
"  of  Hosts."  This  however  is  certain,  that  a 
learned  discourse  on  that  text,  written  by  his 
own  hand,  was  found  amongst  his  papers.  But 
on  whatsoever  subject  it  was,  he  had,  as  he  would 
sometimes  in  discourse  occasionally  remember, 
an  extraordinary  auditory,  when  he  preached  it. 
For,  besides  the  usual  members  of  the  university, 
there  were  then  present,  Dr.  John  Bancroft, 
Bishop  of  Oxford  ;  Sir  John  Coke,  one  of  the 
principal  Secretaries  of  State ;  Sir  Henry  Marten, 
Judge  of  the  Admiralty  and  of  the  Prerogative 
Court :  Sir  Edward  Littleton,  Solicitor  General  ; 
and  Dr.  Thomas  Ptives,  the  King's  Advocate ; 
being  at  that  time  his  Majesty's  Commissioners 
at  Oxford,  on  a  very  solemn  occasion*.  It  was 

**   Hist,  et  Antiq.  Univer?.  Oxon.  1.  i.  p.  342. 

the 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  S7 

the  confirmation  of  the  new  body  of  statutes  for 
that  University,  which  by  the  care  and  wisdom 
of  the  Chancellor  of  it,  had  been  collected  out  of 
a  vast  number,  that  had  continued  a  confused 
heap  for  many  ages.  A  work  which  proved  too 
difficult  for  those  two  great  Cardinals,  Woolsey 
and  Pool:  who  both  attempted  it  in  vain*,  and 
which  only  that  excellent  conduct,  and  those  un- 
wearied endeavours,  which  were  peculiar  to  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  were  able  to  get  accomplished. 

The  necessary  exercises  being  thus  finished,  he 
was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divi- 
nity, July  8,  1636.  And  soon  after  that,  the  ho- 
nour, which  his  great  patron  had  designed  for 
him,  was  actually  conferred  on  him.  For  on  the 
eighth  day  of  the  next  month,  Dr,  Baylie,  Pre- 
sident of  St.  John  Baptists  College,  and  Vice-" 
chancellor  of  the  University,  declared  in  a  convo- 
cation, held  for  this  purpose,  that,  whereas  their 
much  honoured  Chancellor,  the  Archbishop,  had 
lately  given  to  the  public  library  a  considerable 
number  of  Arabic  books  ;  he  was  now  to  acquaint 
them,  with  an  addition  to  that  bounty.  For,  that 
these  treasures  might  not  continue  lockt  up,  and 
go  useless,  his  Grace  had  been  pleased  to  settle 
401.  per  annum,  during  his  life,  on  a  person,  who 

*  Hist,  of  the  Troubles  and  Trial  of  Archbp.  Laud.  p. 
304, 

should 


38  THE  LIFE  OF 

should  read  a  lecture  in  that  tongue.  And  the 
rnan,  whom  he  nominated  for  the  approbation  of 
that  house,  was,  he  told  them,  Mr.  Pocock,  of 
Corpus-Christi,  lately  returned  out  of  the  east- 
ern parts,  who  was,  as  he  assured  them,  and  they 
very  well  knew,  eminent  for  his  probity,  his  lean> 
ing,  and  skill  in  languages. 

So  kind  a  message  was  received  by  the  Univer- 
sity, with  much  joy,  and  a  very  grateful  acknow- 
ledgment. And  the  lecturer,  thus  appointed,  to 
express  a  just  diligence,  opened  his  lecture  two 
days  after,  viz.  Aug.  10,  with  an  excellent  Latin 
speech ;  wherein,  as  he  took  care  to  pay  those 
respects  which  were  due  to  the  founder,  so  he 
gave  a  learned  account  of  the  nature  and  useful- 
ness of  the  tongue  he  was  to  explain :  a  small 
part  of  which  speech,  declaring  the  mighty  esteem 
the  Arabians  anciently  had  for  poets  and  poetry, 
•was  afterward  printed  *.  After  this  introduction, 
the  book,  which  he  first  undertook  to  read  on, 
was  the  Proverbs  of  Ali,  the  fourth  Emperor  of 
the  Saracens,  and  the  cousin  german  and  son-in- 
law  of  Mahomet :  a  man  of  such  account  with 
that  impostor,  not  only  for  his  valour,  but  know- 
ledge too,  that  he  was  wont  to  declare,  that  if  all 
the  learning  of  the  Arabians  were  destroyed,  it 

*  Ad   fir.era   Notarum  in  Carmen  Tograi,  Edit.    Oxon, 
A.  D,  1661, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

might  be  found  again  in  Ali,  as  in  a  living  library. 
Upon  this  book,  observing  the  directions  of  the 
Archbishop,  in  the  statutes  he  had  provided,  he 
spent  an  hour  every  Wednesday  in  vacation- time, 
and  also  in  Lent,  explaining  the  sense  of  the  au- 
thor, and  the  things  relating  to  the  grammar  and 
propriety  of  the  language;  and  also  shewing  the 
agreement  it  hath  with  the  Hebrew  and  Syriac, 
as  often  as  there  was  occasion.  The  lecture  be* 
ing  ended,  he  usually  tarried  for  some  in  the  pub- 
lic school,  to  resolve  the  questions  of  his  hearers, 
and  satisfy  them  in  their  doubts ;  and  always,  that 
afternoon,  gave  admittance  in  his  chamber,  from 
one  o'clock  till  four,  to  all  that  would  come  to 
him  for  further  conference  and  direction. 

Whilst  Mr,  Pocock  was  employed  in  this  man- 
ner, his  dear  friend,  Mr.  John  Greaves,  towards, 
the  end  of  the  year  1636,  returned  home  from 
Italy,  where  he  had  been,  probably  on  Archbishop 
Laud's  account,  for  two  years.  Immediately  after 
his  arrival,  he  writes  to  Mr.  Pocock ;  acquainting 
him,  that  it  had  been  his  fortune  to  meet  with 
Mr.  Petty,  in  Italy,  who  proffered  him,  in  my 
Lord  of  Arundel's  name,  2001.  per  annum,  and 
such  fortunes  as  that  lord  could  heap  upon  him, 
if  he  would  stay  with  him,  and  go  into  Greece. 
In  answer  to  which,  Mr.  Greaves  declared  his 
purpose  of  returning  first  into  England,  to  see 
Mr.  Pocock,  after  so  long  an  absence;  adding, 

that 


40  THE  LIFE  OF 

that  if  he  returned  back,  lie  should  rather  think 
of  going  into  Egypt,  \\hcre  lew  had  been,  and 
where,  besides  searching  after  books  and  anti- 
quities, he  should  make  astronomical  observa- 
tions. Mr.  Petty  very  much  approved  this  reso- 
lution, and  assured  Mr.  Greaves,  that  if  he  would 
undertake  that  journey  as  under  his  lord's  send- 
ing, he  should  have,  besides  what  was  above- 
mentioned,  those  preferments  settled  upon  him, 
which  he  himself  then  possessed.  But  getting  no 
absolute  promise  of  compliance,  and  perceiving 
that  Mr.  Greaves  stood  in  some  relation  to  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  Mr.  Petty  advised  him,  for  his  bet- 
ter security,  that  since  he  would  not  cast  himself 
upoa  his  lord,  he  should,  by  the  Archbishop's 
means,  go  consul  to  Aleppo,  and  procure  leave 
of  the  Grand  Seignorto  have  a  consular  power  at 
Alexandria,  as  often  as  he  should  go  thither.  To 
this  Mr.  Greaves  could  give  no  positive  answer, 
till  he  had  spoken  of  it  to  Mr.  Pocock,  wtio  could 
best  inform  him,  whether  he  was  fit  for  the  place, 
or  the  place  for  him.  And  of  both  these  he  would 
plainly  deliver  his  opinion. 

It  is  very  probable,  that  Mr.  Pocock,  at  this 
instant  wished  for  an  opportunity  of  travelling 
once  more  into  the  east,  to  perfect  himself  in  a 
language  the  most  copious  and  difficult  in  the 
world.  And  besides  attaining  to  greater  skill  in 
the  Arabic  tongue,  he  had  other  reasons  for  de- 

2  siring 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  41 

siring  such  a  voyage.     He  had  lately  engaged  in 
the  translation   of  an   historical   work,   which  he 
intended  to  dedicate  to  the  Archbishop,  as  a  last- 
ing monument  of  his  gratitude ;  and  this,  he  be- 
lieved, could  not  be  performed  by  him  any  where, 
with  so  much  ease  and  exactness,  as  there,  where, 
upon  every  difficulty,  he  might  have  recourse  to 
those  whom  he  thought  most  likely  to  give  the 
truest  accounts  of  the  matters  of  fact,  and  also 
best  understood  the  language  they  were  written 
in.     Moreover,   he  could  not  be  of  opinion,  that 
the   Oriental  books   he  had    already  purchased, 
were  a  sufficient  provision  for  his  studies;  and 
hoped,  that  upon  his  return  to  the  east,  he  should 
be  able  to  procure  many  useful  treatises  he  still 
wanted,    and    which    were  not  yet  heard   of  in 
the  west. 

The  receipt  of  Mr.  Greaves's  letter,  happily 
opened  to  him  a  prospect  of  accomplishing  these 
desires  :  and  there  is  little  doubt  to  be  made,  but 
that,  upon  sight  of  it,  he  soon  approved  the  pro- 
ject of  the  consulship,  and  in  his  answer  signified 
how  glad  he  should  be,  if,  when  he  communicated 

o 

his  own  affair  to  the  Archbishop,  he  could  procure 
his  Grace's  consent  and  encouragement,  for  him  to 
make  another  vovage  to  the  Levant  for  the  ends 

•>     o 

abovementioned.  For  in  Mr.  Greaves's  next  let- 
ter, dated  December  23,  of  the  same  year,  which 

was 


42  THE  LIFE  OF 

\va.s  soon  after,  in  answer  to  one  of  Mr.  PococI 
he  is  desired  to  send  him  up  Uluu;  1^-g's  astrono- 
mical tables  ;  "  of  which,"  says  he,  "  I  propose 
"  to  make  this  use.  The  next  week  I  will  shew 
"  them  my  Lord's  grace,  and  highly  commend 
"  your  care  in  procuring  of  those  tables,  being 
"  the  most  accurate  that  ever  were  extant.  Then 
"  will  I  discover  my  intention  of  having  them 
"  printed,  and  dedicated  to  his  Grace.  But  be- 
"  cause  I  presume,  that  there  are  many  things 
"  which  in  these  parts  cannot  perfectly  be  under- 
"  stood,  I  shall  therefore  acquaint  my  Lord  with 
"  my  desires  of  taking  a  journey  into  those  coun- 
tries,  for  the  more  emendate  edition  of  them  ; 
afterwards,  by  degrees,  fall  down  upon  the  bu- 
siness  of  the  consulship,  and  how  honourable 
"  a  thing  it  would  be,  if  you  were  sent  out  a  se- 
w  cond  time,  as  Golius,  in  the  Low-countries, 
"  was,  by  the  States,  after  he  had  been  once  there 
u  before.  If  my  Lord  shall  be  pleased  to  resent, 
<]  and  compass  the  business,  I  shall  like  it  well; 
"  if  not,  I  shall  procure  3001.  for  you  and  myself, 
*'  besides  getting  a  dispensation  for  the  allowances 
"  of  our  places  in  our  absence  ;  and,  by  God's 
"  blessing,  in  three  years  dispatch  the  whole 
f<  journey.  It  shall  go  hard  too,  but  I  will  get 
"  some  citizen  in,  as  a  benefactor  to  the  design. 
"  If  not,  3001.  of  mine,  whereof  I  give  you  the 

"  half 


" 


" 


DR.   EDWARD  POCOCK.  43 

*f  half,  together  with  the  return  of  our  stipends, 
"  will,  in  a  plentiful  manner,  if  I  be  not  deceived, 

"  in  Turkey,  maintain  us." 

./  * 

The  success  of  Mr.  Greaves's  application  to 
the  Archbishop,  we  know  no  otherwise,  than  by 
the  event  Mr.  Greaves  did  not  go  consul  to 
Aleppo,  nor  indeed  did  he  at  all  visit  that  place, 
but  went  directly  from  Constantinople  to  Alex- 
andria, or  Grand  Cairo.  From  whence  we  may 
conclude,  that  his  Grace  did  not  come  into  that 
proposal,  but  provided  for  Mr.  Greaves's  secure 
travelling  into  Egypt  some  other  way,  and  ques- 
tionless contributed  generously  to  the  expence 
thereof.  As  to  Mr.  Pocock,  the  Archbishop  not 
only  approved  of  his  desire  to  visit  the  east  once 
more,  but  also  encouraged  it,  by  allowing  him  the 
profits  of  his  lecture,  during  his  stay  in  the 
Levant. 

This,  and  the  like  revenue,  from  his  fellowship 
in  Corpus-Christi,  together  with  an  estate  of  some 
value,  which  was  lately  fallen  to  him  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  enabled  Mr.  Pocock  to  prosecute 
this  design,  without  accepting  the  offer  of  his  ge- 
nerous and  affectionate  friend,  Mr.  Greaves, 
And  accordingly,  they  both  embarked  together 
about  the  beginning  of  July,  A.D.  1637.  Beforq 
Mr.  Pocock  left  Oxford,  he  entered  the  following 
^nemorandum  in  a  spare  leaf  of  his  six  .chiliads  of 

Arabic 


44-  THE  LIFE  OF 

Arabic  proverbs,  where  it  is  yet  extant  in  the 
Bodleian  library. 

In  nomine  S.  S.  et  individiue  Trinifatis,  cui  Lam 
in  omnem  JEternitatem  ;  Amtn  : 

If  it  please  God  that  I  return  not,  otherwise 
to  dispose  of  this  translation  of  proverbs,  1  de- 
sire that  it  may  be  put  in  the  archives  of  Corpus- 
Christi  College  library ;  there,  though  very  rude 
and  imperfect,  to  be  kept  for  some  help  of  those 
that  study  the  Arabic  language;  hoping  that  Mr. 
Thomas  Greaves,  or  some  other,  may  at  some 
time  perfect  this  work  for  an  edition. 

April  10,  1637.  Per  me  EDV.  POCOCK. 

Mr.  Thomas  Greaves  having,  with  the  Arch- 
bishop's consent,  undertaken  the  care  of  the  Ara- 
bic lecture,  till  Mr.  Pocock's  return;  Mr.  John 
Greaves  landed  at  Leghorn,  and  went  thence  to 
Rome,  to  dispatch  some  employments,  which,  as 
he  wrote  to  Mr.  Pocock  the  year  before,  would 
make  it  necessary  for  him  to  return  into  Italy  : 
but  Mr.  Pocock  continued  in  the  prison  of  his 
ship ;  for  so  he  both  considered  and  called  it,  till 
he  came  to  Constantinople  ;  whither  Mr.  Greaves 
soon  after  followed  him  ;  one  of  his  letters  to 
the  archbishop  being  dated,  December  28,  of  the 
same  year,  from  Galata,  near  Constantinople. 
Mr.  Pocock,  on  his  arrival,  was  kindly  received 

by 


DR.  EDWARD  TOCOCK.  45 

by  all  the  English,  and  especially  by  the  ambassa- 
dor, Sir  Peter  Wich,  to  whose  favour  and  protec- 
tion he  was  particularly  recommended  by  the 
Archbishop.  That  very  worthy  person  not  only 
entertained  him  at  his  house,  but  also  allowed  him 
there  all  the  liberties  he  could  desire,  both  for  him- 
self and  his  friends  ;  and  doubtless  was  not  want- 
ing to  afford  any  assistance  he  could  give  him  in 
his  learned  designs.  Of  which  obliging  temper 
also  towards  him,  was  Sir  Sackvil  Crow,  who,  in 
a  short  time,  succeeded  the  other,  as  ambassador 
at  that  court. 

Mr.  Pocock  being  settled  at  Constantinople,  or 
rather  near  it,  at  Pera,  or  Galata,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  water,  where  the  English,  and  other 
merchants  usually  resided,  made  it  his  first  busi- 
ness to  enquire  out,  and  to  obtain  the  conversa- 
tion of  some  learned  Turk,  that  might  assist  him 
in  acquiring  both  books  and  languages.  But 
such  a  one  was,  it  seems,  a  rarity,  which  even  the 
metropolis  of  the  Turkish  empire  would  not  pre- 
sently afford  him.  For  in  a  letter  written  there, 
some  months  after  his  arrival,  he  complained, 
that  he  could  yet  see  no  likelihood  of  any  such 
person,  of  whom  he  might  make  use. 

But  here  he  had  a  happiness,  which  he  formerly 
sought  for  in  vain  at  Aleppo,  which  was  the  so- 
ciety of  several  Jews,  who  wrere  both  learned  and 
civil.  For  it  is  manifest,  from  an  account  of  his 

expences. 


46  THE  LIFE  OF 

expences,  which  he  then  kept,  that  some  of  those 
people  did   him   considerable  services,  in  buying 
and   transcribing  books,  for  which  he  very  well 
paid  them.     And  that  which   he  then  highly  va- 
lued, and  which  he  would   afterwards  frequently 
remember   with  great  satisfaction,  was,   an   inti- 
mate acquaintance  he  there  had  with  Jacobo  Ro- 
mano, the  author  of  an  Auctuarium  to  Buxtorf's 
Bibliotheca  Rabbinica,  and  one  of  the  most  learned 
Jews  of  his  time  *.     As   this  was  a   candid   and 
very  judicious  person,   so  he  would  make  use  ot  a 
great  deal  of  freedom  in  his  conversation.     lie 
had  carefully  read   over   several   Christian  books, 
as  well   of  Popish,  as   Protestant  authors ;  par- 
ticularly among  those  of  the  latter,  Calvin's  In- 
stitutions; and  he  would  often  declare  to  Mr.  Po- 
cock,  the  great  difference  he  observed   amongst 
them.     Which  was,    that  the  reformed  were  of 
a  religion,  which  was  very  consistent,  and  held 
such  doctrines,  as  agreed  with  the  principles  they 
owned,  namely  the  writings  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment :  whereas  the  Papists,  in  many  instances, 
were  at  war  with  themselves,  and  pretended   to 
observe  a  rule,  which  they  would  yet  very  fre- 
quently thwart  and  contradict. 

*  Judseorum,  quos  mihi  nossc  contigit,  nemini,  vel  doc- 
trinS,  vel  ingenuitate  secundus  Poc.  Not.  Misccll.  ad  por- 
tam  Mosis,  p.SO. 

Amongst 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  47 

Amongst  the  Grecian  Christians  at  Constanti- 
nople, those  miserable  remains  of  a  once  famous 
and  most  flourishing  Church,  that  have  long 

o  '  O 

groaned  under  an  insupportable  tyranny,  there 
were  several  persons,  with  whom  he  was  ac- 
quainted, and  that  were  useful  to  him  in  his  de- 
signs. Upon  which  account  they  will  deserve  to 
be  here  mentioned.  And  the  precedence  is  most 
justly  due  to  that  great  man,  Cyril  1  us  Lucari, 
Patriarch  of  that  See,  who,  to  use  Mr.  Pocock's 
own  words  concerning  him,  was  a  most  reverend, 
grave,  and  learned  person.  He  was  of  a  genius 
much  above  the  slavish  condition  of  his  country, 
and  laboured,  with  a  mighty  courage  and  industry, 
to  promote  the  common  cause  of  Christianity, 
and  the  particular  advantages  of  the  Church  un- 
der his  care,  notwithstanding  all  the  malice  and 
barbarity  that  oppressed  him. 

For  such  purposes  as  these,  amongst  the  other 
great  things  he  did,  he  had  collected  a  very  excel- 
lent library,  furnishing  it  with  all  the  choice  ma- 
nuscripts, which  those  parts  afforded,  especially 
in  the  Greek  language.  And  indeed,  a  specimen 
of  the  treasures  of  this  kind,  in  his  possession,  he 
had  given  the  world  in  that  book  of  inestimable 
value,  brought  with  him  from  Alexandria,  of  which 
he  had  been  formerly  patriarch,  and  sent  as  a  pre- 
sent to  his  majesty  of  England,  King  Charles  t, 
viz.  the  Septuagint's  Translation  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, 


48  THE  L1FL  0* 

lament,  and  the  Greek  Text  of  the  New,  written, 
as  he  believed,  by  the  hand  of  Thecla,  a  noble 
Egyptian  woman,  near  fourteen  hundred  years 
ago;  at  the  end  of  which  manuscript  is  also  the 
admirable  Epistle  of  St.  Clemens  Romanus  to  the 
Corinthians,  as  old  as  some  parts  of  the  New 
Testament  itself,  and  antiently  read  in  churches, 
but  in  vain  sought  for  by  the  learned  men  of 
Europe,  for  many  ages.  Mr.  Pocock,  who  could 
not  but  earnestly  desire  such  a  privilege,  doubt- 
less had  the  use  of  any  books  which  this  vene- 
rable person  had  the  command  of;  the  esteem 
and  affection  of  that  patriarch  being  very  great 
for  the  reformed  in  general,  and  the  people  and 
Church  of  England  in  particular,  of  which,  per- 
haps, a  short  account  will  not  be  thought  too  great 
a  digression. 

\-j 

This  great  man  had  travelled,  when  young,  in 
several  places  of  Europe,  and  understood,  besides 
Latin,  several  modern  languages  *.  And  as  he 
had  occasion  particularly  to  enquire  into  the  state 
of  religion  in  those  countries,  so  he  was  abundantly 
convinced,  that  the  true  difference  between  pro- 
testancy  and  popery  is,  that  the  first  is  Christia- 
nity purged  from  many  corruptions,  whereas  the 
latter  is  Christianity  loaded  and  polluted  with 

*  Vide  Narrationem  <le  Vita,  &<\  Cyrilli,  Autore  Viro 
Rev,  D.  Tho.  Smith. 

them. 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  49 

them.  This  was  very  manifest  to  him  from  the 
writings  of  the  fathers,  and  in  a  great  measure 
too,  from  the  present  sense  and  belief  of  the 
Church  wherein  he  presided  ;  which  he  well  knew 
to  have  been  always  a  perfect  stranger  to  several 
of  those  opinions,  which  the  Church  of  Rome 
would  impose  upon  the  world  for  Catholic  doc- 
trines. And  as  he  had,  upon  these  accounts,  a 
just  value  for  the  Reformation  ;  so  the  like  reflec- 
tions produced  in  him  a  peculiar  regard  for  it,  as 
it  was  established  in  the  Church  of  England. 
For  knowing  the  constitution  of  this  Church  very 
well,  he  could  not  but  discern,  that  as  it  cast  out 
all  the  errors  and  superstitions  of  the  Church  of 
Rome ;  so  no  intemperate  zeal,  nor  any  necessity 
of  affairs,  caused  it  to  throw  out,  together  with 
them,  that  apostolical  government,  and  those  rites, 
which  had  been  of  constant  ttse  with  the  whole 
Church  of  Christ,  in  all  places  and  times.  When, 
therefore,  this  great  man  first  composed  his  Con- 
fession of  the  Faith  and  Doctrines  of  the  Greek 
Church,  which  hath  been  printed  more  than  once 
here  in  the  west,  he  dedicated  it  to  King  James  L. 
and  designed  to  get  it  printed  in  England ;  and 
afterward,  when  he  ventured  upon  that  bold  at- 
tempt of  ordering  Nicodemus  Metaxa  to  set  about 
printing  it  at  Constantinople  itself,  in  the  Greek 
press  which  he  had  brought  thither  from  London, 
it  had  a  dedication  prefixed  to  King  Charles  I. 
vox,,  i.  E  And 


50  THE  LI  IE 

And  the  satisfaction  that  patriarch  had,  in  owning 
communion  with  the  English,  as  a  sound  and 
excellent  part  of  the  Catholic  Church,  he  some- 
times expressed  by  his  presence  at  the  worship  of 
God  in  the  ambassador's  chapel,  according  to 
our  established  Liturgy.  Particularly.,  as  Mr. 
Pocock  would  often  remember,  upon  an  extraor- 
dinary occasion,  when  he  was  present,  which  was, 
the  baptising  a  son  of  the  Ambassador,  born  at 
Constantinople.  At  which  time,  the  most  reve- 
rend Cyril  was  not  only  of  the  congregation,  and 
joined  in  the  service  with  much  devotion,  but  also 
undertaking  to  be  a  godfather,  gave  his  own  name 
to  the  child,  who  was  afterward  the  Honourable 
Sir  Cyril  Wich,  one  of  the  trustees  appointed  by 
parliament,  some  years  ago,  for  the  forfeited 
estates  in  Ireland. 

But  of  how  much  comfort  and  use  soever  the 
favour  of  this  most  reverend  and  learned  man 
was  to  Mr.  Pocock;  alas!  he  enjoyed  it  not 
long.  For  before  he  had  been  a  full  year  at  Con- 
stantinople, the  good  old  patriarch,  being  caught 
in  the  snares  his  enemies  had  laid  for  him,  was 
hurried,  to  what  the  world  calls  a  miserable  end, 
but  indeed  to  a  crown  of  martyrdom.  Of  the  oc- 
casion and  circumstances  of  his  murder,  Mr.  Po- 
eock  sent  a  large  account  to  Archbishop  Laud, 
soon  after  it  was  acted;  keepin  1  o  a  copy  of 
what  he  wrote,  for  his  own  remembrance.  But, 

as 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

as  the  former,  I  believe,  did  not  escape  the  fury 
of  Mr.  Pry  nne,  when  he  scattered  and  destroyed 
that  archbishop's  papers  ;  so  the  latter,  as  Mr. 
Pocock  would  often  complain,  was  casually  lost. 
What  I  shall  therefore  here  add,  of  this  great 
man's  death,  is  chiefly  taken  from  a  letter  of  Mr. 
Pocock's,  written  to  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  in  the 
year  1659,  to  satisfy  the  desire  of  Dr.  Morton, 
Lord  Bishop  of  Durham,  then  ninety-six  years 
old,  and  residing  in  the  house  of  Sir  Henry  Yel- 
verton,  and  which  agrees  with  the  larger  account, 
which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Smith  published  many  years 
after,  from  Dr.  Pocock's  own  mouth,  in  his  Latin 
narrative  of  the  life  and  actions  of  that  great  patri- 
arch. 

His  boldly  asserting  the  doctrines  of  true  and 
genuine  Christianity,  in  opposition  to  the  corrup- 
tions of  Rome,  exposed  him  to  the  rage  of  those 
busy  factors  for  that  church,  the  Jesuits.  Several 
of  which  order,  at  Constantinople,  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  French  ambassador,  continually  per- 
secuted him  almost  twenty  years  ;  for  near  so  long 
it  was  from  his  first  coming  to  that  throne,  to  the 
time  of  his  martyrdom.  They  had,  more  than  once, 
by  their  interest  in  the  ministers  of  state,  gotten 
him  deposed  ;  they  had  also  caused  him  to  be 
banished  ;  and  to  obtain  their  wicked  purposes, 
they  suggested  such  things  against  him,  as  any 
*hat  pretend  to  the  name  of  Christ,  one  would 

think. 

* 


2 


53  TJJK    LIKE    Of 

think,  should  be  utterly  ashamed  of:  representing 
the  arguments  he  made  use  of,  for  the  divinity  of 
our  Blessed  Lord,  against  Jews  and  infidels,  as 
blasphemy  against  Mahomet;  and  the  Greek  press, 
which  he  had  provided  to  print  Catechisms,  and 
other  useful  books,  for  the  instruction  of  the  Chris- 
tians under  his  care,  as  a  seditious  design  against 
the  government ;  but  by  the  zeal  and  diligence  of 
the  English  ambassadors,  first  Sir  Thomas  Howe, 
and  afterward  Sir  Peter  Wich,  together  with  the 

c* 

assistance  of  the  Dutch  resident,  who  heartily 
espoused  his  cause,  he  not  only  disappointed  the 
wicked  designs  of  those  men,  but  obtained  such  an 
interest  in  the  Prime  Vizier,  as  seemed  a  sufficient 
fence  against  all  future  trouble.  However,  a 

O  ' 

Jesuitical  malice,  though  baffled,  is  not  ended,  and 
a  hellish  contrivance  at  length  prevailed.  A  bar- 
gain is  struck  up  with  a  great  Basha,  to  take  the 
opportunity  of  the  Vizier's  absence,  and  fill  the 
ears  of  the  Grand  Seignior,  Sultan  Morad,  then  on 
the  borders  of  Persia,  in  order  to  the  siege  of  Bag- 
dad, with  the  great  danger  that  his  empire  was  in, 
from  the  patriarch  Cyril,  a  popular  man  of  a  vast 
interest,  and  that  kept,  as  this  informer  pretended 
to  be  well  assured,  a  close  correspondence  with 
Christian  princes.  This  succeeded  according  to 
their  hopes,  and  a  written  order  was  immediately 
dispatched  for  the  taking  away  his  life  ;  which  was 
presently  executed,  with  a  barbarity  natural  to 

such 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  53 

such  instruments.  A  crew  of  Janizaries,  seizing 
him  in  his  palace,  carried  him  to  sea,  as  it  were 
for  another  banishment ;  where,  in  a  boat,  amidst 
the  most  devout  prayers  to  Almighty  God,  which 
on  his  knees,  with  much  fervor  and  constancy, 
he  poured  out,  they  reviled,  buffeted,  and  then 
strangled  him ;  and  having  taken  off  his  clothes, 
cast  him  naked  into  the  water.  His  body,  being 
driven  to  the  shore,  was  there  secured,  till  some  of 
his  friends  took  care  to  bury  it.  But  the  rage  of 
his  enemies  would  not  afford  it  such  a  resting 

o 

place.  They  caused  it  to  be  digged  up  and  cast 
again  into  the  sea.  However,  a  second  time  it 
was  taken  up,  by  the  humanity  of  some  fishermen,, 
and  at  the  charge  of  his  friends,  buried  in  a  Greek 
chapel,  on  a  little  island ;  whence  afterward,  to 
satisfy  the  people,  when  the  heat  of  things  was 
over,  it  was  brought  to  Constantinople,  and  there 
decently  interred. 

As  this  venerable  man  was  thus  murdered  on 
the  water;  so  a  little  time  after,  there  was  too 
much  reason  to  conclude,  that  the  choice  manu- 
scripts of  his  library  were  swallowed  up  by  it. 
Those  precious  wares  were  a  very  desirable  pur- 
chase, to  any  that  understood  the  worth  of  them ; 
and,  it  seems,  the  Dutch  resident  had  the  good 
fortune  to  find  means  to  obtain  them.  To  make 
sure  of  which,  against  the  endeavours  of  a  new 
patriarch,  who  began  to  make  a  diligent  enquiry 

after 


54  THE    T.IFE    OP 

after  them,  he  sent  them  away,  \vith  some  other  ot 
his  goods,  by  a  ship  the  i  returning  to  Holland. 
And  though  that  vessel  arrived  Cutely  at  the  in- 
tendeu  harbour,  the  very  n.  xt  day,  by  the  violence 
of  an  extraordinary  storm,   it  sunk  there,  among 
many  Ouiers,  and  the  caigo  with  it.     That  those 
manuscripts,  by  these  means,  were  irrecoverably 
lost,  I  find  by  one  of  Mr.  Pocock's  letters,  was  be- 
lieved at  Constantinople.    But  whether  the  report 
afterward  appeared  true  or  ialse,   I  have  not  had 
opportunity  of  inquiring.     I  shall   conclude  the 
account  of  Cyril  with  observing,  that  Archbishop 
Laud  was  deeply  concerned  at  the  misfortunes  of 
the  old  patriarch.     In  his  answer  to  Mr.  Pocoek, 
on  that  head,  he  writes  thus  :  "  For  his  successor, 
"  I  hear  no  good  yet ;  what  it  will  please  God  to 
"  work  by  him  I  know  not.     It  may  be,  he  hath 
"  shewed  the  Turk  a  way,  in  the  death  of  Cyril, 
"  how  to  deal  with  himself."     In  this,  the  Arch- 
bishop conjectured  happily  enough.     For  in  less 
than  a  year's  time,  the  new  patriarch,  whose  wicked 
intrigues  hastened  the  death  of  his  predecessor,  was 
charged  by  the  Greeks  with  extortion,  and  other 
wrongs  done  to  their  church  and  its  privileges  ; 
and  upon  a  hearing  before  the  Basha,  he  was  con- 
victed and  imprisoned,  and  the  Greeks  had  leave 
to  choose  a  new  patriarch ;  upon  which  they  elected 
Parthenius,  Archbishop  of  Adrianople. 

The  patriarch  Cyril  having  had  a  great  esteem 

for 


DR.   EDWARD   POCOCK, 

for  Mr.  Pocock,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  but  that  his 
chaplains,  and  other  domestics,  treated  him  with 
much  respect,  and  did  him  all  the  good  offices  they 
were  capable  of.  This  was  particularly  and  cer- 
tainly true  of  Nathanael  Canopius,  his  *  Protosyn- 
cellus,  a  Cretan  born,  as  was  also  the  old  patri- 
arch, and  of  equal  good  inclinations  towards  the 
religion  established  in  the  Church  of  England. 

o  £3 

This  person,  being  assured  of  commendatory  let- 
ters, both  from  the  English  ambassador  and  Mr. 
Pocock,  had  resolved  to  spend  some  time  in  Eng- 
land ;  there  to  improve  himself  in  several  kinds  of 
learning.     And  upon  the  death  of  Cyril,  what  be- 
fore was  matter  of  choice  to  him,  became  also  ne- 
cessary, to  avoid  the  same  usage  that  he  had  met 
with.     Taking,  therefore,  the  first  opportunity  of 
a  ship  for  his  passage  into  England,  he  came  to 
London  ;  where  Archbishop  Laud  received  him 
with  a  great  deal  of  kindness,  sent  him  to  Baliol 
College  in  Oxford  |,  and  there  allowed  him  a  com- 
fortable maintenance.     Some  time  after,  he  was 
removed  from  Baliol,  and  became  one  of  the  Petty- 
Canons  of  Christ  Church;  and  living  there  several 

*  The  Syncclli,  both  in  the  Latin  and  Greek  Churches, 
but  principally  in  the  latter,  were  ecclesiastics,  that  cohabited 
with  bishops  and  patriarchs  in  the  same  cell;  from  whence 
they  took  their  name.  They  were  instituted  as  witnesses  of 
the  Bishop's  good  behaviour,  anrj  that  they  might  profit  by 
his  holy  example.  Of  these  the  chief  was  called  the  Proto 
jyncellus.  See  Du  Fresne. 

f  Athen.  Oxon.  Vol.  II.  p.  65?. 


THE    LIFE    OV 

years  after  Mr.  Pocock  came  back  from  his  tra- 
vels, be  met  with  suitable  returns  from  him  for 
the  kindness  he  had  shewn  him  at  Constantino- 
ple. And  to  digress  also  here  a  little  farther  with 
the  account  of  this  good  and  learned  man,  more 
years  would  he  have  spent  on  his  studies  in  Ox- 
ford, had  not  such  a  furious  zeal  as  forced  him 
from  home  driven  him  also  from  this  University. 
It  was  not,  indeed,  that  of  Jesuits  and  Mahome- 
tans, but  of  a  sort  of  people,  whom  there  w  ill  be 
too  much  occasion  hereafter  to  mention,  called 
Parliamentarian  visitors.  By  these,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  Nov.  1648,  being  turned  out  of  his 
preferment  at  Christ  Church  he  went  into  Hol- 
land *,  where  he  was  reduced  to  such  extremities, 
that  he  was  forced,  in  a  Latin  address,  to  petition 
the  states  for  the  necessary  expence  of  his  own 
passage  home,  and  the  carriage  of  his  books  f. 
After  his  return,  he  was  made  Bisaop  of  Smyrna, 
but  what  afterwards  beiel  him,  I  know  not. 

Another  person  amongst  the  Greeks,  who 
proved  of  some  use  to  Mr.  Pocock,  was  Georgio 
Cerigo,  a  doctor  of  physic,  residing  at  Galata. 
Besides  the  skill  he  had  in  his  profession,  he  was 
a  man  of  considerable  learning,  especially  in  as- 
tronomy, and  other  mathematical  sciences.  And 


•  Ger.  Tossii  Epistolae,  Nurh.  518. 
Clar.  Viror.  ad  Voss.  Epistolae,  Num.  220. 

as 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  57 

as  he  had  the  command  of  a  great  many  manu- 
scripts, so  he  would  part  with  several  of  them  to 
Mr.  Pocock  for  his  own  use,  and  that  of  his 
friends,  especially  to  receive  in  exchange  for  them 
some  western  rarities.  This  person  had  also  a 
brother,  who  was  a  scholar,  and  now  concerned 
with  him  in  the  same,  learned  traffic.  To  whom 
may  be  added,  Seignior  Dominico  and  Constan- 
tinus  Duca,  who  are  mentioned  on  the  like  occa- 
sions. 

With  this  assistance,  Mr.  Pocock  carried  on 
his  business  of  procuring  manuscripts  with  good 
success,  purchasing  a  considerable  number  of 
such  as  were  very  useful ;  but  for  the  most  part  of 
no  small  price,  for  the  dearness  of  books  there 
he  often  complained  of.  Neither  were  his  endea- 
vours of  this  kind  confined  to  Constantinople. 
For  having  frequent  opportunities  of  sending  to 
Aleppo,  he  often  desired  several  of  his  old  friends 
there  to  be  diligent  in  taking  up  such  as  that  coun- 
try afforded.  The  chief  of  these  were  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Corderoy  and  Mr.  Richard  Hill,  English 
merchants ;  and  indeed  the  service  they  did,  not 
only  to  this  learned  man,  but  to  learning  itself, 
well  deserves  that  they  should  be  remembered, 
especially  the  first,  who  was  also  very  useful  in 
this  way  to  some  others  *.  By  the  diligence  of 

*  Vid.  Prsefat,  in  Eutych,  Origines  Jo,  Seldeni,  p,  25. 

these, 


5S  THE    LIFE   OF 

these,  he  got  the  Persian  gospels,  which  proved 
afterwards  of  good  use  in  the  edition  of  the  Eng- 
lish Polyglott  bible.  They  waited  a  considerable 
time  before  they  could  buy  these,  first  from  one, 
called  by  them  Cogie  Caudie,  and  after  his  death 
from  his  son,  who  would  not  be  induced  to  sell 
this  book,  till  at  length  his  poverty  forced  him  to 
it.  And  there  being  several  books  which  he  had 
desired,  that  were  not  to  be  gotten  there,  they  sent 
a  person  as  far  as  Damascus,  on  purpose  to  seek 
them  fur  him.  Moreover,  they  recommended  to 
him  a  Syrian  Christian,  called,  as  they  told  him, 
Abdel  Messiah,  and  dwelling  at  Mussoloe,  who 
was  taking  a  journey  on  some  business  to  Constan- 
tinople, as  a  person  very  fit  and  willing  to  be 
employed,  on  his  return,  in  buying  books,  which 
being  sent  to  Aleppo,  they  promised  to  pay  for, 
and  to  see  conveyed.  Indeed,  among  the  chris- 
tians  of  those  parts,  there  were  several  with  whom 
he  had  been  very  intimate,  and  who  now,  and 
upon  all  occasions,  were  ready  to  oblige  him  by 
any  thing  they  were  capable  of:  paticularly  the 
patriarch  of  Antioch,  and  a  brother  he  hadj  who 
styled  himself  Thalge,  the  scribe.  The  patriarch 
had  that  regard  for  Mr.  Pocock,  that  he  under- 
took to  procure  for  him  as  many  of  the  books  of 
Ephraem,  in  the  original  Syriac,  as  were  to  be  had 
in  that  country,  in  order  to  their  being  transcribed. 

•r  *  CJ 

And  his  brother,  who  wrote  a  very  fair  character*, 
*  Vid.  Pococki  Prxfat.  in  Annalcs  Eutycbii. 

and 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  59 

and  was  very  diligent  in  transcribing  both  Syriac 
and  Arabic  books,  engaged  to  furnish  him  with 
true  copies  of  all  the  parts  that  were  to  be  found 
of  that  father's  works.  Several  of  these  were  sent 
to  him  at  Constantinople,  by  the  care  of  Mr. 
Hill,  which,  I  suppose,  are  now  among  his  other 
manuscripts,  in  the  Bodleian  Horary.  The  rest 
too  would  have  been  finished,  and  sent  in  a  little 
time,  had  not  that  work  been  interrupted  by  the 
death  of  the  patriarch.  It  also  appears,  by  a 
letter  of  this  Thalge  to  Mr.  Pocock,  (wherein, 
with  much  respect,  he  calls  him  his  father,  his 
much  desired  chief  master,  and  honoured  doctor) 
that  he  undertook  to  procure  for  him  whatever 
historical  accounts  were  to  be  obtained  there  of 
Ephraem's  life.  Some  few  of  these  he  inserted  in 
that  epistle,  but  whether  any  more  were  sent  after 
that  time,  I  know  not.  Besides  these  persons 
that  were  thus  serviceable  to  him,  his  Turkish  and 
Arabian  friends  at  Aleppo  gave  him  all  the  assist- 
ance they  could;  particularly  his  old  sheich,  or 
doctor,  who  procured,  I  find,  about  this  time,  a 
large  parcel  of  books  by  his  direction.  And  in- 
deed the  kindness  he  still  retained  for  him  was  so 
great,  that  he  was  even  transported  with  joy  on 
the  news  that  his  beloved  scholar  was  again  in  the 
east ;  and  resolved  immediately  on  a  journey  from 
Aleppo  to  the  port  on  purpose  to  see  him,  which 

he 


60  THK    LITE   OF 

he  performed  accordingly,  some  time  before  Mr. 
Pucock  left  that  place. 

Besides  the  society  of  such  learned  men  as  Con- 
stantinople itself  afforded,  Mr.  Pocock  had  some- 
times that  of  some  who  came  from  other  parts. 
Amongst  these  was  Christianus.  Ravius,  born  in, 
or  near  *  Francfbrt  on  the  Oder,  and  brother  to 
Joannes  Ravins,  a  teacher  of  Arabic  for  some 
time  at  Utrecht.  He  having  a  design  toco  into 

o  o  o 

the  east  for  his  improvement  in  the  languages  of 
those  countries,  and  to  collect  books,  Gerard 
Vossiusf,  at  his  request,  recommended  him  di- 
rectly, in  a  letter,  to  Mr.  Pocock,  and  desired 
Archbishop  Laud  to  do  the  same,  which  he  did 
accordingly.  And  happy  was  it  for  Ravius,  that 
he  brought  to  Constantinople  this  last  recommen- 
dation. For,  as  Mr.  Pocock  informed  the  Arch- 
bishop, by  letter,  "  He  came  thither,  without 
"  either  clothes  befitting  him  fof  which  he  said  he 
"  had  been  robbed  in  France)  or  money,  or  letters 
"  of  credit,  to  any  merchant.  He  had  letters  of 
"  recommendation  from  some  of  the  states  to  the 
4*  Dutch  ambassador,  who  was  departed  before 

*  Tins  is  Mr.  Smith's  account,  which  I  know  not  how  to 
reconcile  with  a  letter  of  Kavius's  to  Mr.  Selden  (among  a 
valuable  collection  of  that  kind,  now,  or  lately  in  the  hands 
<»f  the  learned  Dr.  Mead)  in  which  he  styles  himself  Chi  is- 
tianus  Ravius  Berlinas. 

f  Clar.  Vir.  ad  Ger.  Voss.  Epistolae,  Nam,  288. 


" 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  6i 

*'  his  arrival.     Sir  Sackvil  Crow,  the  English  arn- 
"  bassador,    finding  that  he   brought  the  Arch- 

'  O  O 

"  bishop's  recommendation,  generously  took  him 
"  into  his  house  and  protection,  and  gave  him  all 
"  due  furtherance;  requiring  of  him  that,  if  oc- 
"  casion  so  present  itself,  England  may  enjoy  the 
"  benefit  of  what  time  he  shall  here  employ  in 
"  the  study  of  the  eastern  tongues."  "  His  de- 
"  sire,"  Mr.  Pocock  adds,  <k  seems  to  be  to  be 
"  employed  in  setting  forth  books  in  the  Arabic 
"  language,  and  to  be  overseer  of  the  press  in 
"  that  kind,  for  which  he  would  be  very  fitting." 
Ravius  afterwards  returned  with  a  *  collection  of 
four  hundred  manuscripts  in  several  languages  (a 
catalogue  of  which  was  printed  at  Leyden)  and 
became  of  some  fame  in  the  world  for  eastern 
learning. 

But  of  all  the  learned  men  that  did,  or  could 
come  to  Constantinople,  no  one  was  so  welcome 
to  Mr.  Pocock  as  his  dear  friend,  Mr.  John 
Greaves,  who  having  dispatched  those  affairs 
which  obliged  him  to  stop  in  Italy,  as  has  been 
before  mentioned,  arrived  at  the  port,  probably 

*  Mr.  Pocock,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Selden  (penes  D.  D, 
Mead,  uti  supra)  speaking  of  this  collection,  says,  "  It  is 
*'  made,  not  only  in  Turkey,  but  more  in  London,  of  books, 
*'  gotten  by  the  direction  of  others,  by  merchants  who,  by 

reason  of  the  disturbance  of  the  times,  knew  not  how  to 
"  dispose  of  them." 

some 


THE    LIFE    OF 

some  time  in  December,  16.37.  Having  been 
recommended,  as  well  as  Mr.  Pocock,  to  the 
English  ambassador  by  the  archbishop,  he  found 
there  the  same  kind  receptio  ,.  And  with  the 
assistance,  and  tinder  the  protection  of  that  ho- 
nourable person,  he  made  those  observations, 
and  did  those  other  things,  which  the  learned  wri- 
ter of  his  life  *:  has  promised  to  oblige  the  world 
with.  But  besides  the  enquiries  he  was  concerned 
in  as  an  antiquary,  a  natural  philosopher,  and  a 
mathematician,  his  endeavours  were  much  the 
same  with  Mr.  Pocock's,  in  the  matter  of  lan- 
guages and  manuscripts.  The  tongues  which  he 
now  principally  applied  his  mind  to  get  perfection 
in,  were  Arabic  and  Persian;  and  with  what  suc- 
cess his  immortal  writings  have  sufficiently  disco- 
vered ;  and  he  was  unwearied  in  searching  after 
rare  and  curious  books,  so  he  spared  no  cost  in 
the  purchase  of  them. 

We  have  observed  before,  that  Mr,  Greaves's 
original  design  of  travelling  was  to  visit  Egypt,  as 
it  is  probable  Mr.  Pocock's  was  to  reside  at  Con- 
stantinople. The  latter  was  never  fond  of  tra- 
velling, and  he  had  now  a  particular  call  to  stay 
where  he  was.  Sir  Peter  Wich's  lady  was  gone 
for  England,  himself  intending  speedily  to  follow 
her ;  and  with  her  went  his  chaplain.  But  Sir 

Vita  Jo.  Gravii,  p.  12. 

Peter 


DR,  EDWARD    POCOCK.  63 

Peter  was  obliged  to  stay  much  longer  than  he 
designed,  by  reason  of  the  Grand  Seignior  and 
Grand  Vizier's  absence  in  the  Persian  war.  For 
till  their  return,  he  could  not  obtain  his  recreden- 
tial  letters  ;  and  wanting  a  chaplain  for  that  sea- 
son, which  lasted  a  full  year,  Mr.  Pocock  desired 
the  Archbishop's  leave  to  supply  that  place,  and 
obtained  it.  Mr.  Greaves,  who,  as  is  said  above, 
arrived  at  Galata  in  Dec.  1637,  intended,  the 
following  spring,  to  set  out  for  Alexandria;  but 
delighted  with  the  company  of  his  dear  friend,  or 
finding  more  employment  about  manuscripts  than 
he  expected  at  Constantinople,  he  dicl  not  leave 
that  place  at  soonest  till  the  latter  end  of  August, 
1638.  About  which  time,  finding  a  ship  bound 
for  those  parts,  he  set  out,  and  after  spending 
some  little  time  in  the  way,  in  the  isle  of  Rhodes, 
he  arrived  at  Alexandria,  towards  the  middle  of 
October,  where  he  resided  for  many  months,  and 

*  •/  •  ' 

from  whence  that  letter,  full  of  due  respect  and 
reverence,  was  sent  by  him  to  Archbishop  Laud, 
which  became,  among  many  other  things  of  like 
sort,  one  of  the  crimes  with  which  he  was  charged 
on  his  trial  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  which 
gained  to  Mr.  Greaves  a  lasting  testimony  of  his 
worth  and  learning,  delivered  in  that  place  by 
that  great  prelate  *. 

*  Hist,   ef   Troubles  and    Trial    of   Archbishop   Laud, 

p.  3S4. 

Mr. 


THE    LIFE    OF 

Mr.  Pocock  having  now  the  whole  business  of 
procuring  books  at  Constantinople  on  his  hands, 
made  use  of  the  diligence  that  was   necessary  to 
serve    Mr.  Greaves,    as   well    as   himself.     And 
some  time  after,  he  found  cause  for  the  increase 
of  it  in  both  respects,  having  received  an  account 
from  him  of  the  ill  success  of  his  endeavours  of 
this  kind  in   Egypt.     For  he  assured   him,   that 
notwithstanding  all  the  search  he  had  made  after 
manuscripts  for  himself  and  him  both  at  Alexan- 
dria and  Cairo  (where  he  ventured  openly  to  go 
to  the  Bezar,  and  to  many  of  the  Moors  houses) 
he  could  find,   besides   common  things,   nothing 
but  a   few  old  papers,   or  rotten   and  imperfect 
books.      Several  letters  complaining  of  this   dis- 
appointment,  he  sent  to  Mr.  Pocock,   first  from 
Alexandria,  and  afterward  from  Leghorn,  wherein 
he  pressed  him  to  do  his  utmost  for  supplying  this 
detect  at  the  place  where  he  now  was,  being,  he 
said,  as  he  found  by  experience,  the   sea,   into 
which  all  the  lesser  rivers  had  emptied  themselves, 
all  books  of  any  value  in  other  parts  having  been 
taken  up,  and  brought  to  the  port.     He  earnestly 
desired  hi  ID,  therefore,  to  make  a  due  use  of  the 
opportunity  he  now  had  in  his  hands,  not  only  by 
soliciting  the  assistance  of  their  common  friends 
at  Galata,  but  even  by  going  over  the  water  him- 
self to  the  Eezars,  and  shops  at  Stambol;   which 
he  supposed  might  be  done  without  hazard,   pro- 
vided 


DR.  EDWARD    FOCOCK.  65 

vided  a  due  caution  were  used  about  such  books 
as  relate  to  religion.  He  intreated  him  also  to 
make  a  further  enquiry  after  the  libraries  of  pri- 
vate men,  and  to  attend  to  the  return  of  the  then 
victorious  army  from  Persia,  which,  perhaps, 
among  other  spoils,  might  bring  with  them  many 
books  in  the  language  of  that  country. 

Besides  the  directions  Mr.  Greaves  had  left 
with  Mr.  Pocock,  at  Constantinople,  when  he 
went  thence,  he  now  also  sent  him  a  further  ac- 
count of  such  manuscripts,  as  he  most  desired  to 
have;  and  perhaps  the  learned  reader  will  not 
think  it  tedious  to  take  a  short  view  of  some  of  the 
particulars.  Very  solicitous,  I  find,  he  was  for 
the  astronomical,  and  other  works  of  that  Indian 
prince,  Ulug  Beg,  nephew  to  Tamerlane  the  Great. 
With  the  help  of  two  or  three  copies  of  these,  one 
of  which  the  lord  ambassador  had  promised  to 
buy  for  him,  he  hoped,  he  said,  having  made  a 
Latin  translation  out  of  Persian,  to  publish  the 
whole  at  his  return  into  England ;  which  work 
he,  in  some  measure  performed,  dedicating  one 
part  of  it  jointly  to  Mr.  Pocock,  and  his  own  bro- 
ther, Mr.  Thomas  Greaves.  He  was  not  less 
earnest  for  the  geography  of  Abulfeda,  prince  of 
Hamah,  an  Arabic  writer,  part  of  which,  in  like 
manner,  he  afterward  translated  and  published. 
The  Alcoran  he  desired,  not  only  in  the  original 
Arabic,  but  alao  in  Turkish  and  Persian,  with  such 

VOL.  i.  F  glosses 


66  THE    LIFE    OF 

glosses  and  commentaries  relating  to  it  as  could 
be  found.     Also  Avicenna  de  Anima,   and  any 
other  part  of  him  that  was  to  be  had  in  Persian ; 
Al  Battany,  the  Planisphere  and  Geography  of 
Ptolemy,  Gulistan  in  Arabic,  and  Mircondus  in 
Persian.     And  though  he  named  these,  and  some 
other  books,   it  was  not  his  design  that  none  else 
should  be  procured  for  him.     For  he  desired  that 
Mr.  Pocock,  who  very  well  knew  his  studies,  and 
what  would  be  of  use  to  them,  would  endeavour 
to  get  all  the  manuscripts  he  should  think  good, 
in  Persian,  Turkish,   and  Arabic,  especially  such 
as  relate  to  history,  philosophy,  physic,  chemistry, 
algebra,  and  mathematics.     And   as  for  mathe- 
maticians, that  he  would  carefully  remember  to 
enquire  after  the  ancients,  that  have  been  trans- 
lated out  of  Greek,  and  either  are  not  yet  extant 
in  Europe,  or  else  imperfectly  published.     After 
all,  he  begged  him  not  to  be  forgetful  of  several 
Greek  manuscripts,  which  Dr.  Cerigo  had  pro- 
mised to  procure. 

Mr.  Pocock's  commission  from  the  Archbishop 
was  more  general.  He  left  it  to  his  own  discre- 
tion, to  procure  such  books  in  the  eastern,  or  other 
learned  languages,  as  he  should  judge  proper  for 
an  University  library,  and  in  such  places  where  he 
thought  they  might  most  easily  be  found.  But  in 
April,  A.  D.  1638,  at  the  motion  of  Archbishop 
Usher,  he  recommended  to  him  a  more  particular 

method, 

9 


fC 
€t 
€( 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  67 

method.     "  The  Primate,"  says  he,  in  a  letter  of 
the  date  last-mentioned,  "  is  persuaded  that  the 
*f  patriarch  Cyril  can  procure  Clemens  Alexan- 
"  drinus's  Hypotyposes.     It  were  wonderful  well 
worth  getting,  if  it  might  be  had.     But,  for  my 
own  part,  I  do  not  think  the  patriarch  hath  it. 
Yet  you  may  try  and  hearken  after  it,  that  I 
"  may  be  able  to  give  the  Primate  the  better  satis- 
"  faction.     The  Primate  writes  further  to  me, 
"  that  Greece  having  been    often  gleaned,  the 
likeliest  way  left  for  good  Greek  manuscripts  is, 
for  you  to  strike  over  from  the  place  where  you 
are  to  Natolia,  and  see  what  that  and  Mount 
Athos  will  afford  you,  whilst  you  are  so  near 
them;    which  yet  I  must  leave  to  your  own 
conveniences."     In  answer  to  this,  Mr.  Pocock 
writes  Aug.  18,  giving   an   account  of  the  pa- 
triarch Cyril's  unfortunate  end,  which  prevented 
his  applying  to  him  for  the  Hypotyposes  of  Cle- 
mens.    He  gives  also  the  Archbishop  an  account 
of  the  Greek  books  at  Mount  Athos,  wherein  the 
patriarch  of  Alexandria  seems  to  have  promised 
his  assistance,  if  not  also  to  accompany  Mr.  Po- 
cock thither.     But  he  was  hindered  from  doing 
either,  and  moreover  in  danger,  for  not  consent- 
ing to  anathematize  good  old  Cyril.     Which,  to 
use  Archbishop  Laud's  own  expression  in  his  next 
letter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  is  such  a  piece  of  charity 
as  barbarity  itself  is  scarce  acquainted  with.     It 

F  2  appears, 


« 

« 

a 

£( 


THE    LIFE    OF 

appears,  from  the  course  of  the  correspondence, 
that  the  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  in  the  end,  lost 
his  life,  and,  as  was  supposed,  through  the  con- 
trivance of  the  new  patriarch  of  Constantinople, 
who  had  served  his  own  predecessor  so  before. 
The  death  of  two    great  and  good  patriarchs* 
contrived  to  gratify  his  own  ambition  and  malice, 
was  a  heavy  charge  upon  the  new  patriarch.  And 
as  men  are  apt  to  form  severe  judgments  against 
the  authors  of  mischief  to  those  in  their  own  cir- 
cumstances, it  might  have  been  expected,  that 
Archbishop  Laud  would  not  have  discovered  the 
least  approbation  of  that  mercy  which  spared  the 
life  of  the  new  patriarch  after  his  fall,  and  con- 
demned him  to  imprisonment  rather  to  prevent 
his  death  from  the  fury  of  the  multitude,  than  as 
a  punishment.     But  to  shew  how  little  the  Arch- 
bishop favoured  sanguinary  methods,  though  still 
calumniated  on  this  score  by  his  enemies,  hear  his 
Christian  and  temperate  expression.     "  I  heard," 
says  he,  (in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  dated  April 
8,  1640)  "  before  your  letters  came  to  me,  that 
"  the  patriarch  who  succeeded  Cyril,  was  like  to 
"  suffer.    And  certainly  he  deserved  it,  and  that 
"  in  a  severer  manner  than  is  fallen  upon  him* 
"  Yet  I  cannot  but  say  there  is  charity,  and  per- 
haps wisdom,  in  preventing  the  execution  that 
"  might  otherwise  have  fallen  upon  him." 

And  now  to  return  to  Mr,  Greaves.     It  will 


DR,  EDWARD  POCOCK.  96 

BOt,  perhaps,  be  thought  a  very  great  indecency, 
that  the  affairs  of  a  person,  who  had  the  largest 
share  in  Mr.  Pocock's  friendship,  take  up  so 
much  room  in  this  account  of  his  life.  I  shall 
therefore  let  the  reader  know  a  little  further  how 
Mr.  Greaves  employed  himself  in  Egypt,  arid 
what  requests  he  sent  thence  to  Mr.  Pocock,  be- 
sides those  already  mentioned.  He  was  now,  as 
a  very  learned  person  hath  observed  *,  travelling 
in  that  country,  with  designs  as  great  as  those  of 
Pythagoras,  Plato,  or  any  other  of  the  ancient 
Greek  philosophers,  who  went  thither  in  the  search 
of  knowledge.  And  as  the  methods  he  made  use 
of  to  obtain  it  were  much  more  exact  than  theirs, 
so  his  industry  was  indefatigable.  He  made  a 
collection  of  an  infinite  mass  and  variety  of  hiero- 
glyphics f ;  considered  all  the  rarities  he  met  with 
in  architecture ;  took  a  most  accurate  account  of 
all  the  monuments  of  antiquity,  and  the  several 
inscriptions  he  found ;  and  diligently  inquired  into 
all  the  works  of  nature,  which  seem  rare  and 
wonderful.  Twice  he  went  from  Alexandria  to 
Cairo,  and  both  times  measured  the  three  famous 
pyramids,  which  are  near  that  place,  and  that 
with  an  exactness  incomparably  beyond  whatever 
had  been  attempted  there  before  ;  using,  for  that 

*  Vita  Joan.  Gravii,  p.  7. 
t  Mr.  John  Greaves's  Pyramidographia,  p.  142, 

purpose, 


70  THE    LIFE   OF 

purpose,  besides  other  instruments,  a  radius,  ten 
foot  long,  most  accurately  divided.  And  as-  he 
ascended  by  the  degrees  on  the  outside,  to  the 
top  of  the  greatest  pyramid ;  so  by  the  narrow 
passage  on  the  north  side  of  it,  he  entered  to  the 
very  center  of  it ;  where,  taking  with  the  utmost 
niceness,  all  the  dimensions  of  the  spacious  mar- 
ble chamber,  in  the  midst  of  which  is  the  tomb 
of  Cheops,  or  Chemmis,  the  supposed  founder, 
he  fixed  a  standard  for  adjusting  measures  to  all 
posterity.  An  expedient  much  desired  by  learned 
men,  but  never  taken  care  of  by  any  before  him  *. 
At  Cairo,  nothing  rare  or  curious  could  escape 
him,  as  appears  from  his  account  of  hatching 
chicken  there  in  ovens,  printed  long  after  his 
death,  by  the  care  of  his  great  friend,  Sir  George 
Ent  t-  Neither  was  he  discouraged  from  travel- 
ling many  miles  in  the  Libyan  deserts,  partly  to 
view  the  several  pyramids  that  stand  there,  but 
principally  to  see  the  mummies,  several  of  which 
he  opened  and  accurately  examined,  taking  exact 
notice,  as  of  the  substance  of  each,  so  of  the 
make  of  the  coffin,  the  linen  ribbands  or  bandages 
about  the  body,  and  the  scroles,  full  of  mystical 
characters,  that  were  fastened  to  it ;  and  conclud- 
ing from  these,  as  well  as  the  measures  of  the 

*  Pyramidographia,  p.  $4. 
f  Philosophical  Transactions,   Num.  137,  p.  923. 

marble 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.  71 

marble  tomb  in  the  pyramid  afore-mentioned,  that 
nature  doth  not  indeed  languish  in  her  produc- 
tions, as  some  imagine,  but  that  the  men  and  wo- 
men of  this  age  are  of  the  same  stature  with  those 
who  lived  near  three  thousand  years  ago.  And 
as  such  enquiries  were  his  business  by  day,  so 
when  the  weather  proved  clear,  he  allowed  him- 
self very  little  sleep  at  night;  making  accurate 
observations  wherever  he  came,  of  many  phaeno- 
mena  in  the  heavens,  especially  such  as  were  ser- 
viceable to  rectify  geography,  by  giving  the  true 
longitude  and  latitude  of  places,  In  one  of  Mr. 
Greaves's  journeys  from  Cairo  to  Alexandria,  be- 
tween Rosetto  and  Alexandria,  an  accident  befel 
him,  which  might  have  proved  of  dangerous  con- 
sequence. He,  with  some  English  and  French, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Arabs,  who  robbed 
them.  But  Mr.  Greaves's  loss  was  inconsider- 
able, if  we  except  that  of  a  fair  manuscript  of 
Euclid,  in  Arabic,  with  vowels.  This  happened 
to  him  in  January,  1638-9. 

Of  these  employments  in  Egypt,  Mr.  Greaves, 
from  time  to  time,  gave  Mr.  Pocock  an  account, 
and  pursuant  to  the  same  designs,  he  requested 
his  assistance  in  some  matters  of  the  like  nature 
to  be  transacted  at  Constantinople.  He  desired 
him  to  be  careful  in  procuring  for  him  several 
observations,  especially  of  eclipses,  which  were 
to  be  made  by  Dr.  Cerigo,  at  Galata,  by  a  lla- 

gusa 


ll  THE    LIFE    OF 

gnsa  doctor,  who  went  with  the  army  to  Bagdat> 
and  by  a  certain  consul  of  his  acquaintance  at 
Smyrna ;  also  to  consult  a  manuscript,  not  to  be 
bought,  in  the  hands  of  Seignior  Dominico,  con- 
cerning the  topography  of  Egypt,  an'd  to  tran- 
scribe thence  several  tilings,  particularly  such  as 
related  to  the  Feddanes,  which  is  the  measure  by 
which  that  country  is  divided.  Moreover,  he  re- 

it 

commended  to  his  particular  care  some  marble 
stones,  having  inscriptions,  which  were  to  be  sent 
by  the  general  ships  into  England ;  and  also  re- 
quested him  to  be  at  the  pains  of  noting  some 
things  that  had  been  omitted  by  him  at  Constan- 
tinople concerning  the  composition  of  their  ink, 
the  Turkish  way  of  writing,  their  manner  of  let- 
ting houses,  and   making  contracts.     Lastly,  he 
desired   Mr.  Pocock,    if  he   could   possibly,  to 
measure  the  west  end  of  S.  Sophia  very  exactly, 
with  a  very  fine  small  wire  of  brass  or  iron.     He 
had  done  it  himself  with  a  line  of  packthread, 
which,  because  it  sometimes  stretches  about  half 
a  foot,  he  could  not  depend  upon.    "  You  must/' 
adds  he,  "  with  many  circumstances,  describe  the 
"  place  which  you  measure,  that  if  any  should 
"  desire  to  do  it  hereafter,  they  may  take  the  very 
"  same  without  erring."     So  wonderfully  exact 
was  this  great  and  good  man  to  give  information 
in  such  things  that  might  be  depended  on. 

Besides  all  this,  there  was  yet  another  business 

which 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  73 

which  he  requested  of  Mr.  Pocock,  and  that  was, 
his  examination  of  a  Latin  Ode,  lately  made  by  him 
on  a  victory,  obtained  by  the  Great  Duke  of  Tus- 
cany, over  the  united  strength  of  the  Corsairs  of 
Barbary.  This  Ode,  he  desired  him  carefully  to 
peruse,  and  to  send  his  opinion  of  it  in  a  letter, 
that  might  meet  him  on  his  return  to  Italy,  where 
he  designed  to  make  use  of  it.  And  the  end,  he 
said,  which  he  had  in  composing  it  was,  besides  the 
doing  an  act  of  gratitude  for  the  like  honour,  lately 
done  by  one  of  that  Court  to  his  Majesty  of  Eng- 
land, by  this  means  to  gain  admission  to  the  Me- 
dicean  Library,  which  he  had  found,  by  experience, 
when  formerly  at  Florence,  to  be  shut  to  strangers. 
A  library,  famous  for  a  great  variety  of  excellent 
Greek  manuscripts;  from  one  of  which  the  genuine 
epistles  of  S.  Ignatius  have,  by  the  care  of  Isaac 
Vossius,  been  published  to  the  world,  after  they 
had  been  lost  for  some  ages.  Three  copies  of  this 
Ode  he  sent  to  Mr.  Pocock,  for  fear  of  miscarriage, 
two  of  which,  I  find,  came  to  his  hands.  It  is  ad- 
dressed, Serenissimo,  Potentissimoquey  Principi, 
Magn<£  Hetrurice  Duel,  and  begins  in  this  manner: 

Tyrrhcni  Domitor  Maris,  Metusque 
Classis  Barbaricae,  nimis  potentis, 

Mr.  Pocock's  friends  about  this  time,  viz.  1639, 
began  to  press  him,  by  letters,  to  think  of  return- 
ing home.  Mr.  Greaves,  from  Alexandria,  in  his 

last 


74  THE  LIFE  OF 

last  letters,  had  advised  him  not  to  devote  himself 
so  much  to  his  oriental  studies  as  to  forget  his 
hopes  and  his  fortunes  at  home.  And  Mr.  Charles 
Fettiplace,  a  Turkey  merchant,  residing  in  London 
(who  took  care  to  receive  his  money  from  the 
Archbishop,  and  the  college,  and  to  give  him  bills 
for  it  at  Constantinople),  acquainting  him,  in  a 
letter,  with  some  preferments  lately  bestowed  on 
his  friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  had  desired  him 
to  consider  that  his  great  patron  was  mortal,  like 
other  men,  and  that  therefore,  he  should  by  no 
means  absent  himself  unnecessarily,  and  lose  the 
opportunities  of  improving  his  favour  to  the  best 
advantage.  The  Archbishop  also,  in  many  suc- 
cessive letters,  had  been  quickening  him  in  this 
respect.  In  one,  dated  March  4,  1 6^9-40.  "  I 
"  am  now  going,"  says  he,  "to  settle  my  Arabic  lec- 
"  ure  for  ever  upon  the  University.  And  I  would 
"  have  your  name  in  the  deed,  which  is  the  best 
u  honour  I  can  do  for  the  service."  Mr.  Pocock 
excused  himself  for  some  time,  as  waiting  the 
coming  of  his  old  Arab  from  Aleppo,  writing,  that 
he  purposed  to  set  forward  for  England  some  time 
the  following  summer.  And  with  this  the  Arch- 

o 

bishop  rested  satisfied.  Accordingly,  in  August, 
1 640,  he  went  on  board  the  Margaret,  after  near 
four  years  stay  at  Constantinople,  which  had  cost 
him  between  five  and  six  hundred  pounds. 

He  did  not  design  to  return  to  England  entirely 

bv 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  75 

by  sea,  but  rather  to  make  his  way  through  part  of 
Italy  and  France.  It  appears,  that  he  intended, 
before  his  setting  out,  to  land  at  Leghorn.  For 
he  had  provided  himself,  belbre  he  left  Constanti- 
nople, with  letters  ot  credit  to  some  merchants  in 
that  city.  That  he  was  at  Genoa,  he  would  often 
tell  his  friends,  relating  to  them  somewhat  that 
passed  there ;  which  well  deserves  a  very  serious 
reflection.  During  some  stay  he  made  in  that 
place,  there  was  on  a  certain  day  a  icligious  pro- 
cession, which  went  through  the  streets  with  all 
the  ceremonious  pomp  that  is  usual  on  such  occa- 
sions. And  as  he  stood  in  a  convenient  place,  to 
take  a  view  of  it,  he  was  surprised  with  the  dis- 
course of  some  persons,  at  a  little  distance,  who 
talked  in  Arabic.  They  were  a  couple  of  slaves 
in  chains,  who  being  confident  that  nobody  could 
understand  the  language  they  spake  in,  expressed 
their  opinions  or  what  they  saw  with  all  manner  of 
freedom.  And  as  they  rallied  the  pageantry  they 
beheld,  with  a  great  deal  of  wit,  so  from  it  they 
took  occasion  to  ridicule  Christianity  itself,  and  to 
load  it  with  contempt.  So  unhappy  has  the 
Church  of  Rome  been  in  her  practices  on  the 
Christian  religion :  for  whilst,  to  serve  some 
worldly  designs,  she  hath  laboured  to  engage  the 
minds  of  the  vulgar  sort,  by  empty  shews,  and  su- 
perstitious solemnities,  she  hath,  by  those  corrupt 
additions,  exposed  what  is  infinitely  rational,  wise 

and 


THE  LIFE  OF 

and  good,  to  the  laughter  and  reproach  of  infidels, 
who  will  not  take  the  pains  to  distinguish  in  the 
professors  of  Christianity,  what  hath,  indeed,  the 
warrant  of  the  gospel,  from  what  hath  not. 

A  little  a.ter  Christmas  he  came  to  Paris,  where, 
doubtless,  h    conversed  with  several  eminent  men, 
though  no  account  is  to  be  met  with  of  any  confe- 
rence he  had  with  more  than  two.  One  of  these  was 
Gabriel  Sionita,  the  famous  Maronite,  who  then 
re^Led  at  that  place.    With  him  he  had  much  dis- 
course about  Oriental  learning,  and,  without  ques- 
tion, was  very  welcome  to  hirtt,  not  only  because 
of  his  great  skill  in  those  matters,  and  the  very 
co    iderable  pains  he  had  formerly  taken  about 
the  Syriac  Epistles,  but  for  the  honourable  men- 
tion he  had  made  of  this  very  learned  man,  in  the 
preface  to  that  work.     The  other,  whom  I  am  also 
assured  he  visited  there,    was  the  most  learned 
Hugo  Grotius,  then  ambassador  at  the  court  of 
France,  from  the  crown  of  Sweden,  to  whom  he 
could  not  but  be  very  acceptable,  as  upon  several 
accounts,  so  particularly,  on  that  of  the  relation  he 
stood  in  to  a  person,  for  whom  Grotius  had  all 
imaginable  esteem  and  reverence,  the  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.     And  doubtless  the  trou- 
bles, which  had  lately  begun  to  fall  on  that  great 
prelate,   and  the  black  cloud,  which  now  hung 
over  the  Church  of  England  in  general,  were  the 
subject  of  no  small  part  of  their  conversation. 

6  But 


i)R.  EDWAfeD  POCOCK.  77 

But  there  were  other  things,  about  which  he 
was  willing  to  discourse  with  this  great  man.    Mr. 
Pocock,   while  he   continued  in   the   East,    had 
often  lamented  the  infatuation,  which  so  great  a 
part  of  the  world  lay  under,  being  enslaved  to  the 
foolish  opinions  of  that  grand  impostor  Mahomet. 
He  had  observed,  in  many  that  professed  his  reli- 
gion, much  justice,  and  candour,  and  love,  and  other 
excellent  qualities,  which  seemed  to  prepare  them 
for  the  kingdom  of  God  :  and  therefore,  he  could 
not  but  persuade  himself,  that,  were  the  sacred 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel  duly  proposed  to  them, 
not  a  few  might  open  their  eyes  to  discern  the 
truth  of  it.     Something,  therefore,  he  resolved  to 
do  towards  so  desirable  an  end,  as  he  should  meet 
with  convenient  leisure ;  and,  he  could  not  think 
of  any  thing  more  likely  to  prove  useful  in  this  re- 
spect, than  the  translating  into  Arabic,  the  general 
language  of  the  East,  an  admirable  discourse,  that 
had  been  published  in  Latin,  some  years  before, 
concerning  the  truth  of  Christianity.     With  this 
design  he  now  acquainted  Hugo  Grotius,  the  ex- 
cellent author  of  that  treatise  * ;  who  received  the 
proposal  with  much  satisfaction,  and  gave  him  a 
great  deal  of  encouragement  to  pursue  it     And 
Mr.  Pocock's  aim  in  this  matter  being  only  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  good  of  souls,  he  made  no 

*  Grotii  Epistolae  Gulielmo  Fratri,  Nunu  534. 

scruple 


78  THE    LIFE   OF 

icruple  at  all  to  mention,  to  that  learned  man, 
some  things,  towards  the  end  ot  his  book,  which  he 
could  iiot  approve,  viz.  certain  opinions,  which, 
though  they  arc  commonly,  in  Europe,  charged  on 
the  followers  of  Mahomet,  have  yet  no  ioundation 
in  any  ot  their  authentic  writings,  and  are  such  as 
they  themselves  are  ready,  on  all  occasions,  to  dis- 
claim. With  which  freedom  of  i\lr.  Pocock,  Gro- 
tius  was  so  far  from  being  displeased,  that  he 
heartily  thanked  him  for  it;  and  gave  him  autho- 
rity, in  the  version  he  intended,  to  expunge  and 
alter  whatsoever  he  should  think  fit. 

Upon  this  occasion,  these  two  learned  men  en- 
tered into  a  long  discourse  concerning  the  state  of 
things  in  the  East,  and  the  reasons  why  the  holy 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  was  so  far  from  gaining 
ground  in  those  countries,  that  it  was  treated 
there,  by  unbelievers,  with  great  contempt.  Mr. 
Pocock  mentioned  several  things,  which  he  ob- 
served to  be  thus  fatally  mischievous  :  but  amongst 
them  all,  he  told  him,  there  was  nothing  more  so, 
than  the  many  schisms  and  divisions  of  those  that 
own  the  name  of  Christ,  who  ought  to  be  "  as  one 
"  fold  under  one  shepherd/'  As  Grotius  very 
easily  believed  what  Mr.  Pocock  thus  reported ; 
so  it  inspired  him  with  new  resolution  and  cou- 
rage, to  pursue  the  design  he  was  engaged  in,  to 
promote,  as  far  as  he  was  able,  the  peace  and 
union  of  the  Christian  world.  A  glorious  under- 
taking. 


DR.  EDWARD  1'OCOCK.  79 

taking,  and  such  as  highly  deserves  the  most  zeal- 
ous endeavours,  and  the  most  fervent  prayers  of 
all  that  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  sincerity ; 
though  some  of  the  measures,  which  were  fol- 
lowed by  that  most  learned  man,  are  not  to  be  jus- 
tified. For  though  we  are  to  do  what  lies  in  us 
for  the  sake  of  Christian  peace,  we  are  not  to 
yield  up  the  truth,  even  for  obtaining  that  most 
desirable  blessing :  we  must  not,  we  cannot,  part 
with  truth. 

In  a  short  time  Mr.  Pocock  left  Paris,  and 
came  for  England ;  where  taking  London  in  his 
way  to  Oxford,  he  found,  what  he  had  heard  se- 
veral reports  of  before,  namely,  a  great  change  of 
affairs  since  he  left  the  nation,  and  a  sad  face  of 
things.  A  turbulent  party  among  the  Scots,  who, 
when  upon  very  groundless  pretences  they  had 
armed  themselves  the  last  year,  had  met  with  all 
the  kindness  and  satisfaction,  which  a  very  gra- 
cious prince  could  give  them ;  renewing  their  se- 
dition, had  now  invaded  the  Northern  parts  of  the 
kingdom.  And  in  the  Parliament,  which  was 
convened  to  find  out  the  proper  means  of  sending 
these  disorderly  and  ungrateful  people  home,  too 
many  there  were,  who  were  so  far  from  promoting 
a  just  defence  against  them,  that  some  of  them  ap- 
proved, and  others  resolved  to  make  use  of  their 
designs.  This  unhappy  correspondence  between 
those  that  raised  these  troubles,  and  several  of 

them 


80  THE  IIFE  OF 

them  that  were  now  called  upon,  as  only  able 
quiet  them,  disappointed  all  the  peaceable  endea- 
vours of  a  pious  and  good  king,  and  even  began  to 
shake  the  very  foundations  of  the  kingdom.  The 
thing  that  was  now  first,  and  most  violently  at- 
tacked, was  the  ecclesiastical  government,  esta- 
blished by  law.  This  hierarchy,  as  it  is  agreeable 
to  the  word  of  God,  and  warrranted  by  the  constant 
practices  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  in  all  places,  and 
at  all  times  ;  so  it  had,  for  fourscore  years,  reckon- 
ing from  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign, 
stood  both  the  glory  and  the  defence  of  the  Church 
of  England.  And,  as  a  learned  gentleman  was 
pleased  to  express  his  sense  of  the  matter*,  upon 
the  account  of  its  antiquity  alone,  it  must  be  con- 
cluded now  to  need  repair.  But  repairing  or 
mending  was  but  a  mean  attempt,  for  the  violent 
zeal  of  some  others.  Wherefore  they  were  for 
making  an  utter  destruction  of  all  the  roots  and 
branches  of  it,  even  a  total  abolition.  That  this 
last  course  might  be  taken  was  earnestly  desired  f 
by  such  as,  doubtless,  had  made  a  deep  search  into 
the  nature  of  the  thing  ;  to  wit,  some  thousands  of 
tradesmen,  in  and  about  the  city  of  London,  who 
were  ready  also  to  demand,  what  they  thus  re- 

*  Mr.  Grimston's  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Fe- 
bruary 9,  1640.  Nalson's  Collect,  vol.  i.  p.  771. 

•fr  London  Petition,  presented  Dcccembcr  11.  Nals,  Coll, 
vo),  i.  p.  666. 

quested. 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  81 

quested,  at  the  doors  of  the  Parliament.  And 
these  were  soon  seconded  by  five  and  twenty  hun- 
dred Kentishmen  *,  who  had  found,  by  experience, 
as  they  said  in  their  petition,  "  episcopacy  to  be 
very  dangerous,  both  to  Church  and  common- 
wealth. The  ecclesiastical  government  itself  being 
thus  struck  at,  it  could  not  be  expected,  that  the 
governors  should  escape.  Accordingly,  the  chief 
of  these,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  early 
accused  of  high  treason  ;  and  several  of  those,  who 
had  been  justly  punished  in  the  courts  wherein  he 
was  concerned,  for  seditious  and  immoral  prac- 
tices, were  let  loose  against  him,  to  worry  him 
even  to  death. 

The  Archbishop,  having  been  ten  weeks  in  the 
custody  of  Mr.  Maxwell,  Gentleman  Usher  of  the 
Black  Rod,  waiting  for  the  charge,  which  was  to  be 
brought  up  against  him,  was  committed  to  the 
Tower,  March  1,  1640,  about  which  time,  or  a 
little  after,  Mr.  Pocock  came  to  London.  And  he 
thought  himself  under  the  same  obligation  to  go 

O  O  O 

and  pay  his  duty  to  his  patron,  now  in  this  con- 
finement, as  if  he  had  been  still  one  the  height  of 
his  former  prosperity,  either  at  his  palace  at  Lam- 
beth, or  his  lodgings  in  Whitehall.  Being  ad- 
mitted to  his  presence,  doubtless,  the  vast  diffe- 

*  Kentish  Petition,  presented  January  13.  Nalson's  CoiL 
vol.  i.  p.  720. 

VOL,  i,  G  rencs 


g!2  THK    LIFE    OF 

rcnce  of  circumstances,  which  he  now  beheld,  from 
those  he  hud  formerly  seen  him  in,  could  nut  hut 
fill  his  mind  with  the  just  sense  of  the  unceituinty 
of  human  greatness,  anil  the  transitoriness  of 
worldly  honour  and  power,  even  when  established 
upon  innocence  and  virtue,  lie  now  saw  a  man, 
who,  besides  his  high  station  in  the  Church,  had 
been  for  many  years  the  favourite  of  a  great  and 
good  prince  ;  a  man,  whose  advice  was  most  fol- 
lowed in  affairs  of  state,  which  he  still  save,  ao 

*  O  ' 

cording  to  his  best  wisdom,  and  with  undoubted 
integrity ;  a  man,  w  hose  requests  to  the  throne, 
were  seldom  or  never  denied  ;  for  it  w  as  manifest, 
that  he  managed  no  private  interest  for  himself  or 
his  relations  ;  but  had  long  devoted  all  that  he  had 
to  the  public  good ;  this  man  Mr.  Pocock  now 
saw  fallen  from  that  eminence,  on  which  he  stood, 
become  the  object  of  popular  hatred  and  con- 
tempt, reproached,  accused,  and  shut  up  in  prison, 
there  to  expect  the  bitter  effects  of  the  malice  of 
his  enemies,  and  the  madness  of  the  people. 

The  Archbishop  received  Mr.  Pocock  with 
many  expressions  of  a  very  great  esteem,  and 
a  most  hearty  kindness;  he  thanked  him  for  the 
pains  he  had  been  at,  in  procuring  so  many  curious 
manuscripts  for  him  in  the  East,  and  for  the  se- 
veral accounts  of  things,  which,  from  time  to  time, 
he  had  sent  him  thence  ;  he  told  him,  that  he  very 
well  knew,  what  that  diligence,  together  with  an 

•  D  '  O 

extraordinary 


DR.    EDWARD    POCOCK.  83 

extraordinary  piety  and  learning,  deserved  from 
him ;  that  he  had  firmly  purposed  to  make  a 
just  acknowledgment  of  all,  by  some  considerable 
preferment  on  his  return ;  and  that  the  impos- 
sibility of  doing  it,  which  he  was  now  reduced  to, 
was  such  an  addition  to  his  other  afflictions,  as 
very  sensibly  touched  him.  Mr.  Pocock.  who 

*  ^ 

could  not  but  be  much  affected  with  so  obliging  a 

o      o 

discourse,  retufned  him  thanks,  both  for  the  fa- 
vours he  had  already  conferred  on  him,  and  for 
those  which  he  had  further  designed  for  him.  And 
lamenting  the  unjust  usage  he  had  met  with,  and 
the  imprisonment  he  now  suffered,  he  delivered  to 
him  a  message  relating  to  both,  wrhich  Hugo  Gro- 

o  o  '  o 

tius  had  charged  him  with,  when  he  waited  on  him 
at  Paris.  It  was  the  humble  advice  and  request 
of  that  learned  man,  that  his  Grace  would  find  out 
some  way,  if  possible,  to  escape  out  of  the  hands 
he  was  now  in,  and  pass  to  some  place  beyond  the 
seas,  there  to  preserve  himself  for  better  times ;  at 
least  to  obtain  some  present  security  from  the  ma- 
lice of  his  bitter  enemies,  and  the  rage  of  a  deluded 
people.  This,  Mr.  Pocock  told  him,  that  excel- 
lent person  had  earnestly  pressed  him  to  move  his 
Grace  to,  as  soon  as  he  should  be  able  to  have  ac- 
cess to  him  ;  and  he  hoped  the  thing  would  appear 
so  reasonable  to  him,  that  he  would  neglect  no 
means  or  opportunity  that  might  be  offered,  to  put 
it  in  execution. 

G  2  Though 


ti. 
tt 


84  'iiii,   i.i ih 

Though  this  was  a  course  uhich  iiad  been  late>y 
followed  by  some  other  great  men,  particularly  by 
the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  (ircat  Seal,  and  by  one  of 
the  principal  Secretaries  of  State  ;  the  former 

"<t^- 

having  withdrawn  himself  into  Holland,  the  latter 
into  Trance  ;  the  Archbishop,  as  soon  as  it  was 
thus  proposed  to  him,  declared  his  resolution 
against  it.  "  I  am  obliged,"  said  he.  u  to  mv  "ood 

O  O          '  •/      O 

"  friend  Hugo  Grotius,  for  the  cape  he  has  thus 
expressed  for  my  safety  ;  but  1  can  by  no  means 
be  persuaded  to  comply  with  the  counsel  he 
"  hath  given  me.  An  escape,  indeed,  is  feasible 
enough ;  yea,  'tis,  I  believe,  the  very  thing 
"  which  my  enemies  desire;  for  every  day  an  op- 
"  portunity  for  it  is  presented  to  me,  a  passage 
"  being  leit  free,  in  all  likelihood,  for  this  purpose, 
"  that  I  should  endeavour  to  take  the  advantage 
"  of  it.  But  they  fhall  not  be  gratified  by  me,  in 
what  they  appear  to  long  for ;  I  am  almost  se- 
"  venty  years  old,  and  shall  I  now  go  about  to 
'{  prolong  a  miserable  life,  by  the  trouble  and 
"  shame  of  flying?  And  were  I  willing  to  be 
"  gone,  whither  should  I  fly?  Should  1  go  into 
"  Trance,  or  any  other  Popish  country,  it  would 
"  be  to  give  some  seeming  ground  to  that  charge 
of  Popery,  they  have  endeavoured,  with  so 
"  much  industry,  and  so  little  reason,  to  fasten 
"  upon  me.  But  if  I  should  get  into  Hollam',  I 
"  should  expose  myself  to  the  insults  of  tr.ose 

"  sectaries 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  $,5 

sectaries  there,  to  whom  my  character  is  odious, 
"  and  have  every  Anabaptist  come  and  pull  me 
"  by  the  beard.  No,  I  am  resolved  not  to  think 
<c  of  flight;  but,  continuing  where  I  am,  patiently 
"  to  expect  and  bear,  what  a  good  and  a  wise 
"  Providence  hath  provided  for  me,  of  what  kind 
"  soever  it  shall  be." 

Having  thus  discharged  his  duty  to  his  great 
patron,  Mr.  Pocock  hastened  away  from  the  tu- 
mults and  noise  of  London,  to  seek  for  peace  and 
rest  at  Oxford,  where  he  had  the  satisfaction  to 
find  that  his  Arabic  lecture  would  no  longer  de- 

o 

pend  on  the  uncertainties  of  an  aged  life,  pursued 
too  by  the  most  industrious  malice,  being  now  set- 
tled to  perpetuity.  For  the  good  Archbishop, 
foreseeing  the  storm  that  was  about  to  fall  upon 
himself,  had  lately  sent  a  grant  to  that  University 
of  about  a  fifth  part  of  his  lands,  lying  in  Bray, 
within  the  county  of  Berks,  for  the  maintenance  of 
this  lecture  for  ever :  the  other  four  parts  being 
likewise  settled  on  the  town  of  Reading,  the  place 
of  his  nativity,  for  charitable  uses  there.  The  grant 

•/  Cj 

from  the  Archbishop  to  the  University  of  Budd's 
pastures,  at  Bray,  aforesaid,  for  the  perpetual  en- 
dowment of  an  Arabic  lecture,  bore  date  June  6, 
in  the  16th  of  Charles  I.  1640,  and  was  regis- 
tered in  Chancery  the  1 8th  of  the  same  month. 
The  «rant  was  not  direct,  but  conveyed  through 

C1  '  «/  O 

the  hands  of  two  trustees,  viz,  Adam  Fortescue 

and 


THE    LIFE    OF 

and  William  Dell,  both  of  Lambeth,  Esquires, 
An  i,  I  suppose,  the  reasons  of  constituting  this 
trust  was,  that  the  grant  running  to  the  Chan- 
cellor, &c.  the  Archbishop,  who  was  then  Chan- 
cellor, must  otherwise  hare  granted  to  himself. 
The  trustees  devised  the  pastures  above  men- 
tioned to  the  University  of  Oxford,  June  13,  1640. 

On  the  6th  of  November  following,  the  munifi- 
cent Archbishop  made  another  present  of  manu- 
scripts to  the  University  of  Oxford  ;  six  of  which 
were  Hebrew,  eleven  Greek,  thirty-four  Arabic, 
twenty-one  Latin,  two  Italic,  and  two  English,  be- 
sides five  Persick,  one  of  which,  written  in  very 
large  folio,  contained  the  History  of  the  World, 
from  the  Creation  to  the  end  of  the  Saracenick 
Empire ;  in  all  eighty-one.  Together  with  these 
he  sent  a  most  affectionate  letter,  deploring  the 
iniquity  of  the  times,  and  the  state  of  the  Church  ; 
concluding,  with  most  ardent  prayers  for  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  that  University.  This  letter  was 
dated  November  6,  just  four  days  after  the  first 
sitting  of  the  long  Parliament,  and  less  than  six 
-weeks  before  the  Archbishop's  commitment  to  the 
Black  Rod.  This  donation  is  the  more  pertinent 
to  our  main  story,  as  it  is  probable  that  most  of 
these  manuscripts  had  been  procured  by  Mr.  Po- 
cock  and  his  dear  friend  Mr.  John  Greaves. 

Mr.  Pocock,  now  at  Oxford,  applied  himself 
with  as  much  cheerfulness  as  those  melancholy 

times 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  87 

times  would  admit  of,  not  only  to  the  duties  of  his 
lecture,  but  to  several  other  designs,  both  in 
Arabic  and  Rabbinical  learning :  and,  indeed,  it 
was  impossible  for  him  to  do  otherwise,  if  he 
would  now  answer  the  expectation  which  every 
body  had  of  him.  His  great  abilities  were  very- 
well  known  before  he  went  from  England ;  and  it 
could  not  but  be  concluded,  that  in  the  many  years 
he  had  spent  in  the  East,  he  had  made  a  vast  im- 
provement in  all  the  learning  of  those  countries. 
Wherefore,  upon  his  coming  home,  great  matters 
were  expected  from  him  by  the  learned  men  of 
this  and  other  nations.  This,  in  part,  appears 
from  an  epistle  which  his  old  friend,  Gerard  Vos- 
sius  sent  him*,  together  with  a  present  of  some 
books,  lately  published  by  him,  as  soon  as  he  heard 
of  his  arrival  at  Oxford.  "  I  give  thanks  unto  God," 
said  he,  "  for  your  safe  return,  as  upon  the  private 
66  score  of  our  friendship,  so  upon  the  public 
"  account,  because  I  well  perceive  how  great 
"  advantages  the  republic  of  letters,  and  the 
"  Church  of  God,  may  receive  from  you.  For,  if 
"  for  more  than  fifteen  years  ago,  you  could  ac- 
"  quit  yourself  so  well,  what  may  we  not  hope 
"  from  you  now,  that  age,  and  the  industry  of  so 
"  many  years,  have  much  increased  your  know- 
"  ledge,  and  ripened  your  judgment  ?  Your  re- 

*  Ge  Vossii  Epistoke,  Num.  425, 


83  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  tarn,  therefore,  I  congratulate  to  yourself,  to 
"  Oxford,  and  to  all  England ;  yea,  and  to  the 
"  whole  learned  world." 

That  which  was  most  likely  to  lessen  his  dili- 
gence in  preparing  any  thing  for  the  public  view, 
was  that  diffidence  of  himself,  and  his  own  labours, 
which  his  great  modesty  and  humility  still  sug- 
gested to  him  ;  whereby  he  was,  upon  all  occa- 
sions, very  prone  to  fancy,  that  none  of  his  per- 
formances could  be  of  valueand  usefulness  enough, 
to  justify  the  publication  of  them.  However, 
upon  the  earnest  request  of  his  friends,  and  the 
representations  they  made  to  him  of  the  services 
he  was  capable  of,  he  was  contented  to  proceed, 
and  he  now  laid  the  foundations  of  several  very 
considerable  works,  which,  some  years  after,  were 
made  public,  being  ready,  as  he  tells  Gerard  Vos- 
sius,  in  his  answer  to  the  letter  but  now  men* 
tioned  *,  to  put  his  hand  to  any  business,  concern- 
ing which  he  should  be  satisfied,  that  it  would  be 

O  ' 

of  the  least  benefit  to  the  commonwealth  of 
learning. 

This  year,  viz.  1641,  a  correspondence  began 
between  Mr.  Pocock  and  two  learned  men,  Ja- 
cobus Alting,  a  foreigner,  then  in  England,  and 
Mr.  John  Selden.  The  latter-  of  these  was  then 
preparing  for  the  press  some  little  part  of  Euty- 

*  Clar.  Virorum  ad  G,  Vossium  Epistol«>  Kum,  336. 

chius's 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 


chius's  Annals,  in  Latin  and  Arabic,  which  he  pub- 
lished the  year  following,  under  the  title  of  Ori- 
Ale&andrifue  ;  and  on  this  account  wanted 

' 


Mr.  Pocock's  assistance  in  collating,  and  extract- 
ing from  Arabic  books  at  Oxford.  The  occasion 
Mr.  Selden  had  for  his  services,  then  and  after- 
wards, produced  a  friendship,  that  proved  of  sin- 
gular use  to  him  on  several  urgent  affairs,  as  will 
appear  in  the  course  of  his  story.  He  had  endea- 
voured, when  in  London,  to  wait  on  Mr.  Selden  ; 
but  was  prevented  by  the  other's  constant  em- 
ployment. But  Providence  soon  supplied  him 
with  an  opportunity,  which  he  before  sought  in 
vain.  The  following  year  added  another  very 
learned  correspondent,  to  those  before  mentioned, 
which  was  John  Henry  Hottinger,  of  Zurich,  who, 
a  little  before,  had  seen  and  known  Mr.  Pocock 
in  England.  He  was  them  employed  in  trans- 
lating the  Chronicon  Samaritanum,  which  he 
brought  out  of  Holland,  and  shewed  to  Primate 
Usher  here,  who  then  pressed  him  to  render  it 
into  Latin.  It  appears  also  from  Hottinejer's 
letter,  that  he  was  incited  to  turn  the  Helvetic 
Confession  into  Arabic,  by  hearing  from  Hugo 
Grotius,  at  Paris,  that  Mr.  Pocock  had  done  the 
same  by  his  book,  De  Veritate  Rdigionis  Chris- 
tiana ;  and  thereupon,  he  earnestly  begs  direc- 
tions for  that  work, 

The 


THE    LIFE    OF 

The  war,  which  broke  out  this  year,  viz.  1642, 
interrupted  all  correspondence  between  him  and 
the  learned,  both  of  our  own,  and  other  nations, 
and  also  made  Oxford  itself  an  improper  place  for 
study.  Its  antient  quiet  was  now  lost,  and  nothing 
to  be  heard  there,  but  the  noise  of  arms  and  armed 
men.  For  in  the  month  of  July,  the  members  of 
that  University,  having  exposed  themselves  to  the 
indignation  of  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  by 
advancing  all  the  money  they  had  in  their  public 
treasuries,  and  much  out  of  their  own  purses,  for 
the  service  of  the  King,  who  w?as  then  at  York; 
were  obliged,  as  soon  as  they  understood  that  the 
Earl  of  Essex  began  to  march  with  an  army,  to 
begin  to  think  of  their  own  safety.  And  accord- 
ingly, being  authorised,  as  well  by  a  proclamation 
against  the  rebels,  as  by  particular  messages  sent 
to  them  from  his  Majesty,  some  hundreds  of  them 
immediately  put  themselves  in  arms,  and  were 
soon  after  joined  by  two  hundred  horse,  under  the 
command  of  Sir  John  Byron.  About  two  months 
after,  these  forces  being  drawn  out  for  the  King's 
service  in  other  parts,  some  troops  of  the  Parlia- 
ment side,  took  possession  of  Oxford,  and  there, 
under  the  command  of  the  Lord  Say,  did  what 
they  thought  fit ;  till,  in  a  little  time,  his  Majesty 
marched  thither  with  his  foot,  after  the  battle  at 
Edge-Hill,  and  ordered  it  to  be  made  a  garrison, 

which 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

which  it  continued  to  be,  and  also  the  ordinary  re- 
sidence of  the  court  to  the  end  of  the  war.     The 
military  state  the  University  was  then  in,  and  the 
hurry  that  attended  it,  suffered  Mr.  Pocock  to 
make  but  small  advances  in  the  designs  he  had 
undertaken.     And  in  a  short  time,  his  mind  was 
diverted  toother  matters:  for,  in  the  year  1643, 
the  rectory  of  Childry,  a  living  of  a  very  good 
value  in  the  county  of  Berks,  becoming  vacant,  he 
was  presented  to  it  by  the  President  and  Fellows* 
of  Corpus-Christi  College,  the  patrons  of  it.     As 
this  was  an  evidence  of  the  esteem,  which  that 
learned  society  had  for  this  worthy  member ;  so, 
doubtless,  it  could  not  but  be  very  agreeable  to  his 
inclinations  :  for  Childry  being  about  twelve  miles 
from  Oxford,  he  could  conveniently  live  upon  his 
parsonage,  and  perform  the  several  duties  he  was 
obliged  to  there,  and  yet  at  the  proper  times  re- 
pair to  the  University,    and   read   his   lectures. 
Though,  indeed,  at  present,  there  was  no  room  at- 
all  for   such  exercises ;  the  minds  of  those  who 
were   to    frequent   them,    being   filled    with  the 
thoughts  of  other  matters,  and  the  public  schools 
up  for  provisions  and  warlike  stores. 


SECTION 


THJt    LIFE    OF 


SECTION  III. 

MR.  POCOCK  being  now  a  country  clergyman, 
set  himself,  with  his  utmost  diligence,  to  a  con- 
scientious performance  of  all  the  duties  of  his 
cure;  labouring  for  the  edification  of  those  com- 
mitted to  his  charge,  with  the  zeal  and  application 
of  a  man,  who  thoroughly  considered  the  value  of 
immortal  souls,  and  the  account  he  was  to  give. 
He  was  constant  in  preaching,  performing  that 
work  twice  every  Lord's  Day.  And  because  the 
addition  of  catechizing,  which  he  would  not  neg- 
lect, made  this  a  burthen  too  heavy  to  be  always 
borne  by  himself,  he  sometimes  procured  an  as- 
sistant from  Oxford,  to  preach  in  the  afternoon. 
His  sermons  were  so  contrived  by  him,  as  to  be 
most  useful  to  the  persons  that  were  to  hear  them. 
For  though  such  as  he  preached  in  the  University 
were  very  elaborate,  and  full  of  critical  and  other 
learning;  the  discourses  he  delivered  in  his  parish, 
were  plain  and  easy,  having  nothing  in  them, 
'which  he  conceived  to  be  above  the  capacities, 
even  of  the  meanest  of  his  auditors.  He  com- 
monly began  with  an  explanation  of  the  text  he 
made  choice  of,  rendering  the  sense  of  it  as  obvious 
and  intelligible,  as  might  be :  then  he  noted  what- 
ever was  contained  in  it  relating  to  a  good  life ; 

and 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  93 

and  recommended  it  to  his  hearers,  with  a  great 
force  of  spiritual  arguments,  and  all  the  motives, 
which  appeared  most  likely  to  prevail  with  them. 
And  as  he  carefully  avoided  the  shews  and  osten- 
tation of  learning ;  so  he  would  not,  by  any  means, 
indulge  himself  in  the  practice  of  those  arts, 
which  at  that  time  were  very  common,  and  much 
admired  by  ordinary  people.  Such  were  distor- 
tortions  of  the  countenance  and  strange  gestures,  a 
violent  and  unnatural  way  of  speaking,  and  af- 
fected words  and  phrases,  which  being  out  of  the 
ordinary  way,  were  therefore  supposed  to  express 
somewhat  very  mysterious,  and,  in  a  high  degree, 
spiritual.  Though  no  body  could  be  more  un- 
willing than  he  was  to  make  people  uneasy,  if  it 
was  possible  for  him  to  avoid  it ;  yet  neither  did 
his  natural  temper  prevail  with  him,  nor  any  other- 
consideration  tempt  him,  to  be  silent,  where  re- 
proof was  necessary.  \Vith  a  courage,  therefore, 
becoming  an  ambassador  of  Jesus  Christ,  he 
boldly  declared  against  the  sins  of  the  times  ;  warn- 
ing those  who  were  under  his  care,  as  against  all 
profane  and  immoral  practices,  so  against  thosfc 
schisms  and  divisions,  which  were  now7  breaking 

'  O 

in  upon  the  Church,  and  those  seditions  which 
aimed  at  the  subversion  of  the  state.  His  whole 
conversation  too  was  one  continued  sermon,  pow- 
erfully recommending,  to  all  that  were  acquainted 
with  him,  the  several  duties  of  Christianity.  For 
i  as 


THE    LIFE    Of 

he  was  (f  Mameless  and  harmless,  and  without  re- 
buke ;"  .so  his  unaiiected  piety,  his  meekness  and 
humility,  his  kind  and  obliging  behaviour,  and 
great  readiness,  upon  every  occasion,  to  do  all  the 
good  he  was  capable  of,  made  him  shine  as  "  a 
"  light  in  the  world." 

A  minister  that  thus  acquitted  himself,  one 
would  think,  should  have  met  with  much  esteem, 
and  all  imaginable  good  usage  from  his  whole 
parish  ;  but  the  matter  was  otherwise ;  he  was  one 
of  those  excellent  persons,  whom  the  brighest 
virtue  hath  not  been  able  to  secure  from  an  evil 
treatment;  yea,  that  upon  account,  even  of  what 
was  highly  valuable  in  them,  have  been  contemned, 
reproached,  and  injuriously  handled.  Some  few 
indeed,  of  those  under  his  care,  had  a  just  sense 
of  his  worth,  and  paid  him  all  the  respect  that  was 
due  to  it ;  but  the  behaviour  of  the  greater  number 
was  such,  as  could  not  but  often  much  discom- 
pose and  afflict  him.  His  care  not  to  amuse  his 
hearers,  with  things  which  they  could  not  under- 
stand, gave  some  of  them  occasion  to  entertain 
very  contemptible  thoughts  of  his  learning,  and  to 
speak  of  him  accordingly.  So  that  one  of  his 
Oxford  friends,  as  he  travelled  through  Childry, 
inquiring,  for  his  diversion,  of  some  people,  who 
was  their  minister?  And  how  they  liked  him? 

*/ 

Received  from  them  this  answer:  "  our  parson  is 
v<  one    Mr.   Pocock,   a   plain,    honest  man  ;   but 

"  master,.'' 


DR.  EDWAtlD    TOCOCK. 

<f  master,"  said  they,  "  he  is  no  I/atiner."  His 
avoiding,  as  he  preached,  that  boisterous  action, 
and  those  canting  expressions,  which  were  then 
so  very  taking  with  many  lovers  of  novelty,  was 
the  reason  that  not  a  few  considered  him  as  a  weak 
man,  whose  discourses  could  not  edify,  being 
dead  morality,  having  nothing  of  power  and  the 
spirit.  But  his  declaring  against  divisions,  se- 
dition, and  rebellion,  was  most  offensive,  and 
raised  the  greatest  clamour  against  him.  Be- 
cause of  this,  such  in  his  parish,  as  had  been 
seduced  into  the  measures  of  them,  who  were 
now  endeavouring  the  overthrow,  both  of  Church 

o 

and  State,  were  ready,  upon  every  occasion, 
to  bestow  on  him  the  ill  names,  then  so  much 
in  use,  of,  "  a  man  addicted  to  railing  and 
"  bitterness;  a  malignant  and  one  Popishly  af- 
"  fected."  But  disesteem  and  reproachful  lan- 
guage were  not  the  only  grievances  which  this 
good  man  suffered  under.  That  income,  which 
the  laws  of  God  and  man  had  made  his  just  right, 
and  which  he  always  endeavoured  to  receive,  with 

**  / 

as  much  peace  as  might  be,  was  thought  too  much 
for  him,  and  they  studied  to  lessen  it  in  all  the 
ways  they  could  :  besides,  what  they  called  out- 
witting him  in  his  tithes,  of  the  contributions  and 
great  taxes  which  were  frequently  exacted,  a  sum 
much  beyond  the  just  proportion  was  still  allotted 
to  him ;  and  when  any  forces  were  quartered  in 

that 
* 


96'  THE  LIFE  01- 

that  parish,  as  considerable  numbers  often  were, 
he  was  sure  to  have  a  double,  if  not  a  greater, 
share. 

Tiiis  usage  could  not  but  seem  very  strange  to 
a  man,  who  had  been  treated  with  respect  and 
civility,  by  all  sorts  of  persons  whom  he  had 
hitherto  conversed  with  :  and  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  reflect  upon  such  unsuitable  returns,  with- 
out a  great  deal  of  disquiet,  and  very  melancholy 
thoughts.  The  barbarous  people  of  Syria  and 
Turkey,  whom  he  formerly  complained  of,  ap- 
peared to  him  now  of  much  greater  humanity 
than  many  of  those  he  was  engaged  to  live  with. 
There  his  exalted  virtue  had  won  upon  Mahome- 
tans, and  made  even  Jews  and  Friars  revere  him ; 
but  these  charms  had,  at  this  time,  a  contrary 
effect  on  the  pretenders  to  saintship  and  purer 
ordinances  at  home.  And  he,  who,  when  at 
Aleppo,  still  longed  to  be  in  England,  as  the  most 
agreeable  place  in  the  world,  now  considered  an 
abode  in  the  East  as  a  very  desirable  blessing. 

«/  o 

Yea,  to  such  a  degree  of  uneasiness  did  the  public 
calamities,  and  the  particular  troubles  he  was  every 
day  exercised  with,  at  length  carry  him,  that  he 
began  to  form  a  design  of  leaving  his  native  coun- 
try for  ever,  and  spending  the  remainder  of  his 
days  either  at  Aleppo  or  Constantinople  :  in  which 
places,  from  his  former  experience,  he  thought  he 
might  promise  himself  fewer  injuries,  and  more 

quiet 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  97 

quiet  and  peace.  But  upon  further  consideration, 
and  a  due  use  of  those  succours,  which  both  reason 
and  religion  afforded  him,  he  fortified  his  mind 
against  the  force  of  all  such  trials,  and  learned 
"  to  possess  his  soul  in  patience."  He  very  well 
knew,  that  it  is  the  part  of  "  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
"  Christ,  to  endure  hardship,"  and  that  he  that 
hath  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  the  Gospel, 
must  be  ready  in  cc  afflictions  and  distresses,  by 
"  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report  as  well  as 
"  good,  to  approve  himself  a  minister  of  God.'; 
He  considered  too,  that  his  case  was  not  singular, 

o  ' 

but  such  as  was  common,  at  that  time,  to  almost 
all  others  of  the  same  calling,  throughout  the 
nation,  who  would  not  humour  the  people  in  un- 
reasonable things,  nor  descend  to  unlawful  com- 
pliances. And  he  was  very  well  satisfied,  that  all 
the  evil,  that  comes  to  pass  in  the  world,  is  still 
overruled  by  the  Providence  of  that  all-wise  God, 
who,  in  the  moral  as  well  as  the  natural  world,  brings 
light  out  of  darkness,  and  order  out  of  confusion,  and 
who  will  make  "  all  things  work  together  for  good 
"  to  them  that  love  him."  Upon  such  reflections 
as  these,  therefore^  he  resolved  to  stand  his  ground, 
and  to  persevere  in  a  faithful  discharge  of  all  the 
duties  he  was  called  to,  notwithstanding  all  the 
difficulties  that  attended  it.  Having  thus  laid  aside 

^j 

all  thoughts  of  a  remove,  to  ease  himself  of  the 

cares  of  house-keeping,  and  the  management  of  a 

VOL.  i.  H  family, 


THE    LIFE    0? 

family,  and  to  have  the  comfort  of  an  agreeable 
partner,  amidst  the  troubles  he  was  exposed  to,  he 
be^an  to  think  of  a  wife.  And  Providence  directed 

o 

him  to  the  choice'  of  a  very  prudent  and  virtuous 
gentlewoman,  namely,  Mary,  the  daughter  of  Tho- 
mas Burdett,  Esq.  of  West  Worlham,  in  Hamp- 
shire, whom  he  married  about  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1646,  and  by  whom  God  was  pleased  to 
bless  him  with  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three 
daughters. 

At  the  same  time  that  Mr.  Pocock  underwent  so 
many  uneasinesses  at  Childry,  his  affairs  were  in  a 
yet  worse  condition  at  Oxford  :  where,  though  he 
attended  his  lecture  with  as  rauch  diligence  as  the 

C1 

present  state  of  the  University  would  admit  of,  his 
salary  was  wholly  detained  from  him.  For  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  after  almost  four  years  imprisonment 
in  the  Tower  (notwithstanding  such  a  defence  of 
himself  against  all  the  crimes  with  which  he  was 

«_ 7 

charged,  as  will  be  a  lasting  monument  both  of  his 
innocence  and  great  capacity)  being  put  to  death 
by  an  ordinance  of  Parliament,  they  that  had  thus 
gotten  his  life  were  for  disposing  of  his  estate,  which 
had  been  sequestered  some  time  before ;  and  into 
the  list  of  that  they  took,  besides  several  other  lands 
given  by  him  to  pious  and  charitable  uses,  Budd's 
pastures,  in  the  parish  of  Bray,  which  had  been  set- 
tled by  him  for  this  Arabic  Lecture.  The  seizing  a 
revenue,  which  had  been  applied  to  so  excellent  a 

purpose. 


t)R.  EDWARD    POCOCK* 

purpose,  was  not  only  a  manifest  injustice,  but  might 
well  be  understood  to  be  such  a  contempt  and 
hatred  of  learning,  as  the  authors  of  it,  one  would 
think,  shoulds  even  for  their  own  credit  in  the 
world,  by  no  means  have  consented  to  :  or,  if  they 
had  taken  possession  of  that  estate,  by  mistake, 
they  should  have  been  ready,  on  the  first  applica- 
tion to  them,  to  deliver  it  up  again.  But  the  matter 
was  otherwise ;  for  notwithstanding  Mr.  Pocock's 
endeavours,  who  took  care  to  let  them  understand 
the  true  state  of  the  case,  they  would  not  be  pre- 
vailed on  to  discharge  it.  It  appears,  from  the 
copy  of  one  of  his  letters,  written  by  him  on  this 
occasion,  that  he  let  them  know  "  how  useful  that 
"  sort  of  learning  is,  which  the  income  of  those 

O         ' 

et  lands  was  designed  to  promote,  both  to  divinity 

"  and  other  commenable  studies ;  what  reputation 

"  it  now  had  in  most  universities  beyond  the  seas, 

"  and  what  large  salaries  had  been  appointed  in 

fe  several  of  them,  for  the  encouragement  of  it." 

'  O 

He  also  laboured  to  make  them  sensible,  "  that, 
"  besides  the  settlement  of  the  founder,  which  was 
"  made  with  all  the  formalities  the  law  required, 
"  he  had  also  an  equitable  right  to  what  he 
"  claimed.  For,  as  his  continuance  at  Aleppo, 
"  which  first  recommended  him  to  the  choice  of 
"  the  Archbishop,  had  been  a  thing  of  charge  and 
"  difficulty  to  him ;  so,  to  qualify  himself  better 
"  for  this  employment,  he  had  been  at  the  hazard 

n  2  "  of 


100  THE  LIFT;  irr 

"  of  a  voyage  to  Constant!)  o;)lc,  the  necessary  e 
fc  pences  of  which  amounted  to  a  sum  sufficient, 
"  even  for  the  purchase  of  a  revenue  for  life,  of 
"  much  greater  value."  But  all  these  representa- 
tions were  of  no  force  with  the  people  he  had  to 
deal  with;  and,  doubtless,  they  would  not  have 
delivered  up  his  right  to  him,  had  not  some  other; 
method  been  thought  of  by  his  friends,  whereby  to 
obtain  it. 

The  learned  Mr.  John  Sclden,  at  that  time,  one 
of  the  burgesses  in  Parliament  for  the  University 
of  Oxford,  had  long  entertained  a  particular  esteem 
for  Mr.  Pocock,  and  was,  as  appears  above,  much 
obliged  to  hiiD,  having  frequently  borrowed  of  him 
several  manuscripts,  and  other  books,  not  to  be 
gotten  elsewhere,  and  also  often  received  from  him 
satisfaction  in  considerable  difficulties,  relating  to 
oriental  learning.  Mr.  John  Greaves,  therefore, 
(who  had  likewise  a  large  share  in  the  friendship 
of  that  great  man),  being  in  London,  made  him 
acquainted  with  this  injury  that  was  done,  not  only 
to  Mr.  Pocock,  but  to  learning  itself,  and  desired 
his  assistance  in  the  redress  of  it.  Nobodv  could 

mi 

be  more  ready  than  Mr.  Selden  was,  to  grant  this 
request.  He  told  him,  that  he  had  a  due  sense 
both  of  the  injustice  and  scandal  of  this  proceed- 
ing, and  that  the  persons  concerned  in  it  could 
have  no  countenance  for  it  from  the  order  of  Par- 
liament, by  which  they  pretended  to  act.  "  For 

"  the 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  101 

"  the  sequestrations,  appointed  by  it,  could  only 
"  relate  to  particular  persons,  as  Seius  and  Sem- 

pronius,"  to  use  his  own  expressions  on  that  oc- 
cason,  "  and  not  to  corporations,  which  was  the 

case  of  these  lands."  He  also  promised,  that  he 
would  himself  search  the  rolls,  where  the  donation 
was  recorded,  and  make  the  best  use  of  it  he  could, 
ivhen  he  had  found  it. 

While  this  was  transacting  for  Mr.  Pocock  in 
London,  his  friends  in  Oxford  were  careful  also  to 
do  him  all  the  service  they  were  capable  of.  Dr. 
Langbaine,  the  very  worthy  Provost  of  Queen's 
College,  was  at  the  pains  himself  of  drawing  a  long 
instrument  in  Latin,  wherein  the  course  taken  by 
the  Archbishop,  effectually  to  settle  these  lands,  was 
at  large,  and  very  particularly  recited;  and  also  a 
formal  grant  from  that  body  inserted,  of  all  the 

o  •/ 

profits  issuing  out  of  them  to  Mr.  Pocock,  during 
the  time  that  he  should  continue  to  be  Arabic  Lec- 
turer ;  and  this  instrument,  being  proposed  by  him 
and  some  others  in  congregation,  with  unanimous 
consent  had  the  seal  of  the  University  affixed  to  it. 
What  was  thus  done  for  him  by  his  friends,  was 
abundantly  sufficient  to  clear  his  title  to  the  satis- 
faction of  all  reasonable  men.  But  lest  all  this 
should  not  be  effectual,  Mr.  Selden,  with  much 
earnestness,  recommended  the  matter  to  some  of 
the  leading  men  of  that  time,  in  whom  he  had  a 
considerable  interest,  and,  by  their  means,  this 

salary 


102  THE  LIFE  OF 

salary  was  at  length  restored  to  Mr.  Pocock,  alter 
it  had  been  detained  from  him  about  three  years. 
This  restitution  was  effected  about  the  middle  of 
the  year  J6'47.  And  1  have  reason  to  suppose, 
that  Dr.  Langbaine's  good  offices,  above-men- 
tioned, (to  which  he  was  strongly  incited  by 
T.  Smith,  a  Fellow  of  his  own  College,  and  a 
friend  of  Mr.  Pocock's),  was  the  foundation  of 
that  friendship  which  continued  between  him  and 
Mr.  Pocock  f  jr  the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

This  same  year,  viz.  An.  1647,  he  and  his 
family,  at  Childry,  were  delivered  from  a  ruin, 
that  threatened  them,  by  the  diligence  and  interest 
of  his  excellent  friend,  Mr.  John  Greaves.  For 
Mr.  Pocock  beins  considered  as  a  malignant, 
some  of  the  forces  for  the  Parliament,  which  had 
now  carried  all  before  it,  grievously  oppressed  him, 
by  free  quarter,  and  other  violence;  and  such  a 
treatment  he  was  to  expect,  as  often  as  any  troops 
should  corne  into  those  parts.  Hereupon  he  com- 
plains to  his  friend  Mr.  Greaves,  by  letter,  who, 
by  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Ent,  procured  him  a  pro- 
tection, under  the  hand  and  seal  of  my  Lord  Fair- 
fax, dated  at  Windsor,  Dec.  5,  1647,  by  which 
all  officers  and  soldiers  are  forbid  to  plunder  his 
house,  or  take  away  his  horses,  sheep,  or  other 
cattle  or  goods,  or  to  offer  violence  to  his  person, 
or  the  persons  of  any  of  his  family.  Constables 
also,  and  quarter-masters,  are,  by  the  same  instru- 
ment, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  103 

raent,  forbid  to  quarter  upon  him  above  his  just 
and  due  proportion.  And,  to  crown  this  good 
office,  Mr.  Greaves  would  be  at  all  the  expences 
that  attended  the  procurement  of  this  protection. 

It  was  indeed,  a  singular  good  providence  for 
Mr.  Pocock,  under  the  troubles  and  difficulties  he 
met  with  in  these  times,  that  he  was  provided  with 
so  many  useful  and  active  friends.  For,  besides 
his  own  natural  modesty  and  meekness,  which  dis- 
qualified him  from  stirring  effectually  in  his  own 
behalf,  his  long  absence  from  England  had  made 
him  a  stranger  even  to  the  common  remedies 
against  oppression ;  and  his  only  methods,  for  re- 
dress, were  to  complain,  from  time  to  time,  to  his 
friends,  of  his  hard  usase. 

'  *_^ 

Beins;  delivered  out  of  these  difficulties,  he  had 

o 

but  very  little  time  to  breathe,  before  a  fresh 
occasion  was  given  for  the  exercise  of  his  own 
patience,  and  of  the  kindness  of  his  friends.  For 
now  the  Visitation  of  the  University  of  Oxford  was 
coming  on,  which,  under  the  pretence  of  reforma- 
tion, threatened  the  utmost  severity  to  all  persons 
of  that  body,  who  had  manifested  any  loyalty  to 
the  King,  or  zeal  for  the  Church.  In  the  Articles 
of  Oxford,  indeed,  when  that  city  was  delivered  up 
by  Sir  Thomas  Glenharn  to  General  Fairfax,  ex- 
press provision  had  been  made,  that  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  University  should  enjoy  their  ancient 
rights  and  privileges,  notwithstanding  any  thing 

done 


104  TUP:  LIFE,  or 

done  by  any  of  them,  relating  to  the  unhappy  war 
between  the  king  and  the  parliament.  Put  such 
agreements  were  very  weak  bonds  to  restrain  them, 
who  having  the  power  entirely  in  their  hands,  were 
now  resolved  both  to  gratify  the  ambition  and  the 
avarice  of  those  that  depended  on  them,  and  to 
satisfy  their  own  revenge.  On  the  1st  day  of 
]\Iay,  therefore,  in  the  year  164-7,  an  ordinance  of 
Parliament  was  made,  whereby  of  twenty-four 
persons  therein  named,  and  five  or  more  had 
authority  given  them  to  be  visitors  of  that  Uni- 
versity, for  the  hearing  any  determination  of  all 
matters  and  causes  they  should  think  fit  to  en- 
quire into,  relating  to  it,  or  any  members  of  it : 
and  also  twenty  Lords  and  forty-nine  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  were,  at  the  same  time,  appointed  to 
be  a  standing  committee  for  receiving  the  reports 
of  those  visitors,  and  hearing  all  appeals  that 
should  be  made  to  them. 

Of  the  visitors  thus  nominated,  ten  had  been 
formerly  members  of  that  University,  and  most  of 
them,  such  as  had  been  expelled,  or  otherwise 
punished,  for  misdemeanours  committed  in  it. 
The  other  fourteen  were  lawyers,  and  country 
gentlemen,  of  known  zeal  for  the  cause  they  were 
carrying  on,  amongst  whom  Mr.  Prynne  was  one 
of  the  chief.  There  could  be  no  doubt  at  all,  but 
that  such  as  these  would  be  very  forward  in  the 
execution  of  this  power ;  as,  indeed,  they  were, 

FOV 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  105 

for  a  citation,  under  the  hands  of  a  sufficient 
number  of  them,   dated   the   35th  of  the  same 
month,  was  sent  to  Oxford,  commanding  "  both 
"  the   proctors,    and  all  heads  of  colleges    and 
"  halls,  to  appear  before  them  in  the  convocation- 
"  house  there,  on  the   fourth  day   of  the   next 
"  month,  between  the  hours  of  nine  and  eleven  in 
"  the  morning."     But  the  mischief  designed,  at 
that  meeting,  was  delayed  for  some  time  by  the 
dextrous  management  of  Dr.   Samuel   Fell,  the 
Vice-chancellor.     For  whilst  Mr.  Harrys,  one  of 
the  visitors,  was  entertaining  his  brethren  at  St. 
Mary's  with  prayers,  and  a  long  sermon  for  the 
occasion,   the   hour   limited  in  the  citation  was 
passed,  and  the  Vice- Chancellor,  having  gotten  a 
testimonial  of  the  attendance  of  those  that  had  been 
summoned,  attested  on  the  place,  in  due  form,  by 
a  public  notary,  immediately  dismissed  the  assem- 
bly.    This  disappointment  put  the  visitors  into  so 
much  confusion,  that  they  attempted  nothing  more, 
till,   by  an   additional   ordinance    of  Parliament, 
dated  the  26th  day  of  August  following,  they  had 
new  powers  conferred  upon  them.    But  then  they 
applied  themselves  to  the  work  again,  with  a  great 
deal  of  diligence,  and  never  omitted  it,  till  they 
had  forced  out  a  great  number  of  the  best  and 
most  learned  men  of  the  University,  and  put  them- 
selves, and  their  friends,  in  their  places. 

"When  the  violence  of  these  reformers  began  to 

rage 


106  THE   LIFE  OP 

rage  at  Oxford,  Mr.  Pocock  was  on  his  parsonage 
atChildry;  and  there  he  still  continued,  as  well 
by  the  particular  direction  of  his  friends,  as  from 
his  o\vn  jud'jf-nent  and  inclination.  He  had  fre- 

•J  CJ 

quent  accounts  sent  to  him  of  the  troubles  many 
worthv  men  were  in,  and  the  methods  made  use  of 

*/ 

to  ruin  them,  and  he  continually  expected  a  share 
in  the  same  treatment.  And  though  he  was  readv, 

O  «/  ' 

when  Providence  should  call  him  to  it,  not  only  to 
throw  up  his  lecture,  but  every  thing  else  that  he 
had,  if  he  could  not  keep  it  with  a  good  con- 
science: he  thought  himself,  however,  under  no 
obligation  to  invite  and  hasten  the  danger,  by  ap- 
pearing in  the  University. 

The  visitors,  and  their  masters  of  the  committee, 
having  other  employment,  no  notice  was  taken  of 
him  for  several  months ;  but  at  length  something 
extraordinary  fell  out,  which  brought  him  on  the 
stage.  Dr.  Morris,  the  Hebrew  Professor  at  Ox^ 
ford,  died  of  a  fever,  March  27,  1648.  The  King, 
who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
having  a  full  knowledge  of  Mr.  Pocock's  suf- 
ficiency, and  being  also  moved  thereto  by  the 
recommendations  of  Dr.  Sheldon  and  Dr.  Ham-» 
mond,  nominated  him  for  the  Hebrew  Lecture, 
thus  vacant,  and  for  the  Canonry  of  Christ  Church 
annexed  to  it ;  but  he  was  not  consituted  by  patent, 
the  King  then  not  having  the  Great  Seal  in  his 
power.  About  this  time,  likewise,  Dr.  Payne, 

Cariou 


it 

it 


DK.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  IOJ 

Canon  of  the  same  Church,  was  turned  out,  by  an 
order  of  the  committee.    And  on  the  7th  of  April 
ensuing,  the  committee  having  resolved,  that  the 
matter  of  the  answer,  put  in  by  the  Dean  of  Christ 
Church,  Dr.  Fell,  and  others  the  Prebends,  whose 
bands  were  subscribed  to  it,  w?as  an  "  high  con- 
"  tempt  of  authority  of  Parliament ;"  and,  "  That 
"  for  an  effectual  remedy  thereof,  the  said  Dr. 
"  Fell,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  and  others  the 
Prebends   of  Christ  Church,   who  subscribed 
their  names  to  the  said  answer,  jbe  forthwith 
"  removed  from  their  said  places."     Then  the 
.order  immediately  proceeds  :  "  This  Committee 
"  being  informed,  that  Dr.  Morris,  one  of  the  said 

O  ' 

f(  Prebends,  and  jrlebrew  Lecturer  of  the  Univer- 
"  sity,  is  lately  deceased,  whose  hand  is  subscribed 
"  to  the  said  answer,  do  order  that  Mr.  Pocock 
"  be  Hebrew  Lecturer  of  the  University,  in  the 
"  place  of  the  said  Dr.  Morris,  deceased,  and 
"  shall  receive  all  profits  and  dues  belonging  to 
"  the  said  place.  And  further  order,  that  the  said 
•"  Mr.  Pocock  be,  and  hereby  he  is,  constituted 
"  and  established  a  Collegiate  Prebend  of  Christ 
•"  Church,  in  the  place  of  Dr.  Payne,  removed 
"  from  his  prebend's  place,  by  a  former  order  of 
"  this  committee.  And  the  said  Mr.  Pocock  shall 
"  enjoy  and  have  all  the  power,  rights,  emolu- 
"  ments,  rooms,  and  lodgings,  by  any  statute,  or 
*'  custom,  or  right,  formerly  belonging  to  the  said 

"  Dr, 


308  THE  LIFT;  01 

"  Dr.  Payne."  It  might  seem  a  matter  of  diffi- 
culty, at  this  distance  of  time,  to  give  a  full  ac- 
count, ho\v  Mr.  Pocockj  whose  absence  from  Ox- 
ford alone  preserved  him  from  a  summons  of  the 
victors,  to  take  the  solemn  league  and  covenant, 
aid  consequently  from  the  loss  of  his  Arabic  Lec- 
ture ;  I  say,  how  he  came  to  meet  with  such  dis- 
tinguishing favour  at  that  time  from  them,  who 

o  O 

seemed  to  have  so  little  regard,  either  to  learning 

O  '  CJ 

or  goodness,  in  others  of  his  principles.  But  it 
was  chiefly  to  be  imputed  to  the  hearty  kindness 
of  an  eminent  member  of  that  committee,  namely, 
his  constant  friend,  who  had  been  so  serviceable 
to  him  already,  Mr.  John  Selden.  For  to  him. 

•/  ' 

Mr.  Pocock  wholly  ascribed  this  unexpected  suc- 
cess, in  a  letter  he  sent  to  him  some  time  after. 
And,  indeed,  as  that  learned  man  found  out  means 
to  preserve  some  few  of  his  particular  friends  in 
Oxford,  from  the  dangers  that  then  threatened 
them ;  so  he  did  all  that  was  possible  for  him,  on 
behalf  of  the  University  in  general.  This,  I  find, 
was  gratefully  acknowledged  by  Dn  Langbaine,  in 
a  letter  written  to  him  about  this  time.  Which, 
as  well  in  honour  to  the  memory  of  so  great  a 
friend,  and  patron  of  Mr.  Pocock ;  as  for  that  it 
gives  so  particular  an  account  of  the  sad  state  of 
the  University,  and  the  different  opinions  of  some 
great  men  in  it,  at  that  juncture,  I  shall  here  in- 
sert, as  it  was  found  amongst  the  papers  of  the 

Lord 


" 


(t 


it 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  109 

Lord  Chief  Justice  Hale,  who  was  one  of  Mr.  Sel- 
den's  executors  *. 

"  Most  honoured  Sir, 
"  Notwithstanding  those  common  endearments, 

O  ' 

"  by  which  you  have  purchased  so  great  an 
interest  in  this  disconsolate  University,  and 
those  multiplied  favours  which  you  have  been 
pleased  to  heap  upon  myself,  the  meanest  of 
your  servants ;  I  could  have  been  content  to 
hug  myself  in  the  tacit  recordation  of  both,  had 
not  that  kind  remembrance,  which  I  received 
from  you,  by  Mr.  Palmer,  some  few  minutes 
"  since,  seconded  by  the  present  opportunity  of 
"  safe  conveyance,  by  Mr.  Patrick  Yorige,  invited, 
"  or  indeed  extorted  from  me  this  acknowledg- 
"  ment ;  which  is  no  more  mine,  than  the  voice 
"  of  the  public,  so  far  as  discretion  will  permit 
"  us  to  make  it  public  ;  that  however  the  con- 
"  dition  of  this  place  be  now  so  desperate,  that 
"  Salus  ipsa  servare  non  potest ;  yet  are  we  all 
"  abundantly  satisfied  in  your  unwearied  care  and 
"  passionate  endeavours  for  our  preservation.  We 
"  know  and  confess, 

"  Si  pergama  dextrd 

"  Defendi  poterunt,  etiam  hdc  defensa  fuissent." 

"  Whether  it  be  our  un worthiness,  as  it  is  our 
"  unhappiness,  to  fall  at  last,  others  may  better 

1  This  letter  is  in  Dr,  Mead's  collection,  above'rnentioried. 


1  \6  THE  LIFE  OP 


•-- 
M 


;e  ;  but  of  this  we  are  confident,  that,  riex£ 
under  God's,  it  must  be  imputed  to  your  extra- 
"  ordinary  providence,  that  we  have  stood  thus 
*l  long.  You  have  been  the  only  Belli  Mora, 
"  and 

"   Quicquid  apud  nostias  ccssatum  cst  moenia  Trojae, 

"  Hccturis  (I  cannot  add  sEneceque,  for  you  had  no  second) 

Manu  Victoria  Graium 
"  Haesit." 

?<  By  your  good  arts  and  prudent  manage,  our  six. 
'£  months  have  been  spun  into  two  years,  and  it 
has  thus  far  been  verified  upon  us  by  your 
means,  Nee  capti  potuere  Capi.  But  now  the 
decretory  day  is  come.  Fuimus.  That  tem- 
pest, which  has  so  long  hovered,  has  now  fallen 
so  heavy  upon  our  heads,  that  all  our  pilots 
"  have  forsaken  the  helm,  and  let  the  ship  drive. 
"  The  Pro-Vice-chancellors,  Proctors,  and  other 
"  Officers  and  Ministers  of  the  University,  have 
"  withdrawn  themselves.  I  might  add  much,  but 
"  I  fear  this  may  be  too  much  of  this  kind,  as  the 
"  sense  of  the  most  and  best  in  this  place  ;  who 
"  fly  so  high  upon  the  point  of  loyalty  and  privi- 
"  lege,  as  if  they  were  ambitious  of  suffering.  For 
"  myself  (and,  though  I  have  little  correspondence' 
'•  with  particulars,  I  believe  I  am  not  singular)  I 
"  could  be  well  enough  content  to  sit  down  with 
"  a  confessor's  place,  and  not  envy  my  betters  the 


ft 

a 

61 
fi. 

tc 


<( 
tl 


DR.  EDWARD  FOCOCK.  Ill 

w  glory  of  this  martyrdom.  I  cannot  think  we  are 

"  bound,  by  any  obligation  of  law  or  conscience, 

"  from  acknowledging  my  Lord  of  Pembrook  for 

"  our  Chancellor,  But  for  the  new  designed  proc- 

"  tors  and  heads  of  houses  (Christ  Church  ex- 

"  cepted)  we  do  not  see,  w;ith  submission  be  it 
spoken,  why  those  Colleges,  to  whom  the  right 
of  election  regularly  belongs,  may  not  challenge 

"  it  by  virtue  of  the  articles,  by  which  the  rights 

"  of  all,  and  every  of  them,  is   promised  to  be 
"  saved.     And  though  we  know  the  practice  of 

"  former  times  is  no  rule  for  the  present,  nor  the 

"  actions  of  Kings  any  laws  for  Parliaments ;  yet 

"  we  cannot  choose  but  observe  the  difference  here- 

"  tofore,  when,  upon  occasion,  Princes  have  some- 

"  times  deposed  the  Proctors,  sometimes  preferred 

"  heads  of  houses  to  bishoprics,  they  always  left 

"  the  election  of  their  successors  free,  according 

"  to  the   respective   statutes   of  the    University 

"  and  Colleges,  and  did  not  otherwise  interpose 

"  (though  it  was  thought  a  point  of  their  prero- 

"  gative)  than,  at  most,  by  letters  of  recommen- 

"  dation,  which  were  many  times  not  obeyed,  and 

"  that  with  impunity.    But  whatsoever  you  please 

"  to  command,  we  must  obey.     And  it  will,  per- 

"  haps,  not  at  all  offend  our  most  eager  adversa* 

"  ries,  if  we  choose  to  do  it  rather  by  suffering, 

"  than  compliance  ;  which  is  already  the  resolu- 

fk  tion  of  a  good  many,  and  perhaps  his  turn  is 


(C 

»c 
i; 

t( 


i  1'2  THE   LfFE    01 

k:  not  far  off  who,  thou jrh  he  would  not  be  over 
""•  hasty  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  fools,  by  ;i  peremp- 
"  tory  opposition  to  ?n  extraordinary  and  irrc- 
c'  sistihie  power,  so  lon£  as  nothing  is  commanded 
which  lie  conceives,  in  its  own  nature,  simply 
unlawful,  yet  he  "hopes,  he  shall  never  prostitute 
his  innocency,  to  purchase  the  short  enjoyment 
of  a  slight  preferment,  which  he  values  for  no- 
thing  more,  than  the  opportunity  it  affords  him 
"  of  freedom  in  his  studies,  and  thereby  (if  you 
"  shall  at  any  time  do  him  the  honour  to  coni- 
"  mand  him)  of  putting  himself  in  a  capacity  to  be 

"  reputed, 

"  Sir, 

<(  Your  most  humble,  and  most  bounden  servant^ 

"  G.  LANGBAINE." 

<:  Queens-College,  Oxon, 
March  20,  l6'4?-8." 

As  this  letter  gave*  such  a  melancholy  represen- 
tation of  the  present  condition  of  affairs  in  Ox- 
ford ;  so  the  transactions  that  soon  followed,  in 
that  place,  would  require  even  more  tragical  ex- 
pressions, duly  to  set  them  forth.  For  the  visitors 
first,  and  then  the  Chancellor  himself  (who  came 
thither  for  that  purpose),  with  a  guard  of  mus- 
keteers, went  from  College  to  College,  and  break- 
ing open  the  doors  of  several  lodgings,  dispossessed 
the  rightful  owners  with  the  utmost  violence. 

And  now  to  return  to  Mr.  Pocock  ;  the  com- 
mittee 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

mittee  issued  an  order  to  the  visitors,  June  the  6th 
following,  to  put  him  in  possession  of  Dr.  Payne's 
lodgings  at  Christ  Church;  which  was  done  ac- 
cordingly. How  he  relished  the  manner  of  his 
coming  into  this  preferment,  we  cannot  say  with 
certainty.  But  from  the  letters  of  his  friends,  at 
that  time,  it  should  seem  as  if  he  had  some  scruple 
on  that  head.  Mr.  John  Greaves,  in  one  to  him, 
dated  the  very  day  he  was  voted  in  by  the  com- 
mittee, after  acquainting  him  with  his  success,  adds, 
"  From  whence  no  envy  can  fall  upon  you  here 
"  (at  Oxford),  seeing  you  displace  no  man,  and  it 
"  is  undertaken  that  he  shall  be  satisfied,  who  is 
"  most  concerned,  without  any  further  trouble  of 
"  yours.  So  that  I  see,  by  a  wary  carriage,  that 
"  all  sides  may  be  pleased.'3  Dr.  Langbaine,  in 
a  letter,  May  3,  1648,  has  the  following  expres- 
sions :  "  I  perceive that  you  are  not  fully  in- 

u  formed  concerning  your  Hebrew  Professor's 
"  place  ;  and,  therefore,  I  take  leave  to  tell  you, 
"  that  however  the  rest  of  the  new  prebends  (for 
"  ought  I  yet  hear)  have  not,  nor  design  to  have, 
"  any  other  security  for  settlement,  than  the  votes 
"  of  the  committee,  yet  Mr.  Selden  intends  (and  I 
"  presume  by  this  time  it  is  done)  to  procure  an 
"  ordinance  for  yours. — This  ordinance,  I  think, 
"  will  be  sufficient,  without  a  patent  under  the 
"  broad  seal,  being,  for  present,  of  equal  force,  of 
"  less  charge,  and  less  obnoxious  to  exception 
VOL.  i.  I  "  from 


I  14  THE  Ml  I    01 

"  from  his  Majesty  ;  of  whose  confirmation,  if  it 
11  shall  please  God  to  restore  him  to  his  power 
"  and  rights,  I  think  you  will  have  no  cause  to 
"  make  a  question.''  The  ordinance  here  spoken 
of  by  Dr.  Langbainc,  as  certain,  to  what  cause 
soever  the  disappointment  was  owing,  never  was 
obtained;  and,  I  have  undoubted  authority  for 
saying,  that  Mr.  Pocock  held  his  preferment  at 
Christ  Church  by  no  other  title,  from  the  ruling 
powers  of  that  time,  save  from  a  vote  of  the  com- 
mittee. 

But  though  these  arguments  and  suggestions  of 
his  friends,  prevailed  on  him  to  accept  the  Hebrew 
professorship ;  yet  he  was  much  dissatisfied,  that 
he  had  not  the  Canonry  along  with  it,  which  King. 
Charles  had  annexed  thereto,  and  which  his  pre- 
decessor, Dr.  Morris,  enjoyed  in  that  manner.  It 
is  highly  probable,  the  committee  were  ignorant  of 
any  such  annexation,  and  voted  Mr.  Pocock  into 
Dr.  Payne's  Prebend,  for  no  other  reason,  but  be- 
cause it  had  been  longest  vacant;  the  Doctor 
having  been  turned  out  by  a  vote,  which  some  time 
preceded  that  for  removing  Dean  Fell,  and  the 
rest  that  subscribed  to  the  answer  put  in  by  him; 
of  which  number  Dr.  Morris,  the  Hebrew  Pro- 
fessor, was  one.  However,  finding  that  he  was 
voted  not  only  into  the  place,  but  also  into  the- 
lodgings  of  Dr.  Payne,  before  the  committee's 
order  to  the  visitors  for  putting  him  m  possession 
of  those  lodgings  was  issued,  he  complained  to  his 

friend^ 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  115 

friends,  above,  of  the  injury  thereby  done  to  him, 
and  the  Professorship.  For,  in  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Greaves  of  the  llth  of  May,  1648,  I  find  these 
words :  "  As  concerning  your  lodgings,  and  the 
"  injury  offered  to  you  by  the  visitors,  I  mentioned 
"  it  to  the  Primate  and  Mr.  Patrick  Yonge. 
"  Both  of  them  will  acquaint  Mr.  Selden  with  it." 
But  in  that,  and  the  two  following  months,  no- 
thing more  was  done  in  this  business,  through  the 
jealousies  of  those  times.  But  in  August,  Mr. 
Selden  assured  Dr.  Langbaine,  that  he  could  find 
nothing  to  that  affair  in  the  rolls,  and  that  some, 
who  were  most  active  in  the  then  changes,  did  ex- 

O        * 

pressly  deny  any  such  annexation.  However,  he 
promised  his  best  assistance,  but  could  not  assure 
him  of  success.  About  the  same  time  Mr.  Greaves, 
often  waiting  on  Mr.  Rous,  secretary  to  the  com- 
mittee, prevailed  with  him,  as  he  tells  Mr.  Pococky 
in  a  letter  of  August  2,  "  That  nothing  should  be 
"  done  to  his  prejudice  for  the  future ;  but  [with 
"  relation  to  what  was  past]  all  the  answer  he 
"  could  get  was,  that  the  committee  must  observe 
"  their  own  orders."  All  this  did  not  discourage 

C3 

Mr.  Pocock,  and  his  friends,  from  prosecuting  a 
reparation  of  the  injury  done  to  the  Hebrew  Pro- 
fessorship, by  disuniting  it  from  its  proper  canonry. 
For,  upon  an  intimation  from  Mr.  Greaves,  that 
Mr.  Selden  wanted  to  see  a  copy  of  the  grant  of 
the  Canonry  to  the  Hebrew  Professorship,  and 

J  2  especially 


THE    LJ?E    OT 

especially  whether  that  individual  place  be  an- 
nexed to  it;  adding,  if  so,  he  (Mr.  Selden)  doubts 
not  but  things  may  be  ordered  yet,  if  there  be  so 
much  as  the  name  of  justice  left  ;  I  say,  upon  this 
intimation  Dr.  Langbaine,  in  a  letter  of  Nov.  30, 
this  same  year,  mentions,  that  the  charter  concern- 
ing his  Prebend,  was  sent  up  by  the  Bedel  to 
Mr.  Selden.  But  all  this  availed  nothing.  And, 
therefore,  after  a  year  more  spent  in  vain  endea- 
vours to  get  the  annexation  avowed,  and  the  proper 
lodgings  of  the  annexed  Canonry  restored  to  him- 
self, as  Hebrew  Professor,  he,  upon  Friday,  the 
last  day  of  August,  Ifi49,  read  and  entered  a  pro- 
testation for  saving  the  rights  of  his  Professorship, 
before  Dr.  Reynolds,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  and 
then  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University,  as  also  in 
presence  of  Ralph  Button,  Prebendary  of  that 
Church,  and  Ralph  Austen,  and  lastly  of  John 
French,  Notary  Public  and  Register  of  the  Uni- 
versity :  in  which  he  set  forth,  "  That  the  late 
"  King,  in  the  6th  year  of  his  reign,  had  given  and 
"  granted  to  John  Morris,  B.  D.  and  then  He- 
"  brew  Professor,  a  Canonry  or  Prebend  in  the 
"  Cathedral  of  Christ  Church,  to  be  held  by  him 
"  as  long  as  he  should  continue  Hebrew  Profes- 
"  sor,  and  Lecturer  of  the  University  of  Oxford, 
"  and  no  longer;  with  all  the  houses,  mansions, 
"  profits,,  &c.  any  way  belonging,  or  hereafter  to 
"  belong,  to  the  said  Canonry  or  Prebend.  And 


" 


it 

€( 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  117 

"  by  the  said  letters  patents,  he  further  granted  to 
"  the  Vice-Chancellor,  Masters,  and  Scholars  of 
"  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  their  successors, 
that,  for  the  future,  and  in  perpetuity,  that  when- 
ever, by  the  death,  resignation,  deprivation,  &c. 
"  of  the  said  John  Morris,  the  said  Prebend  should 
"  any  way  become  void,  that  then,  and  so  from 
"  time  to  time,  the  said  Canonry,  with  its  afore- 
"  said  appurtenances,  should  come  to  every  He- 
"  brew  Professor,  and  Lecturer  for  the  time  be- 
"  ing,  and  should  not,  ira  the  interim,  be  granted 
"  to  any  other.     And  whereas,  upon  the  natural 
"  death  of  the  said  John  Morris,   the  Canonry 
"  aforesaid  was  become  void,  he,  Edward  Pocock, 
"  by  the  appointment  and  decree  of  the  honour- 
"  able  Committee,  for  regulating  the  University 
*'  of  Oxford,  and  declared  public  Professor,  and 
"  Lecturer  of  Hebrew  in  the  said  University  of 
"  Oxford,  in  the  room  of  the  said  John  Morris. 
"  That  whereas,  by  a  very  late  act,  for  abrogat* 
"  ing  Cathedral  Churches,  it  was,  amongst  other 
"  things,  provided,   that  the  said  Act,  nor  any 
"  thing  in  it  contained,  should  in  anywise  extend  to 
"  the  foundation  of  Christ  Church  in  Oxford,  or 
"  to  the  profits  or  emoluments  of  any  public  Pro- 
"  fessor,  or  Lecturer,  in  either  University ;  he, 
"  the  said  Edward  Pocock,  Hebrew  Professor 
"  and  Lecturer  in  the  said  University  of  Oxford, 
"  did  therefore  (with  due  reverence)  openly  and  in 
*'  writing  protest,  that  by  his  acceptance  of  any 

"  other 


118  THE    LIFE    OF 


u 
<c 


(C 


it 


other  houses  and  mansions,  at  Christ  Church, 
aforesaid,  he  did  not  intend  any  prejudice 
"  should  be  done  to  his  right,  title,  or  interest,  or 
"  to  that  of  his  successors,  the  Hebrew  Professors 
"  at  Oxford,  or  of  the  Chancellor,  Masters,  and 
"  Scholars  of  the  said  University,  to  the  houses 
"  and  mansions  in  Christ  Church,  lately  in  pos- 
"  session  of  John  Morris,  Hebrew  Professor,  or  to 
any  other  profits,  &c.  So  that  (notwithstanding 
any  acceptance  of  mine  for  the  time)  my  right, 
and  that  of  my  successors,  and  that  of  the  Chan- 
"  cellor,  Masters,  and  Scholars  of  the  said  Uni- 
"  versity  of  Oxford,  and  their  successors  (if  any 
"  right  there  be)  to  all  and  singular  of  these,  may 
"  be  preserved  safe  and  unhurt,  and  remain  so 
"  at  present,  and  to  all  future  times ;  according 
"  to  the  force,  form,  and  effect  of  the  letters  pa* 
"  tents,  resolution  and  act,  aforesaid." 

I  thought  it  proper  to  insert  the  substance  of 
this  protestation,  that  the  world  may  see  how 
clear,  and  how  important  a  right  Mr.  Pocock  and 
his  friends  had  been  thus  long  contesting  for,  and 
the  shameful  injustice  of  those  he  had  to  deal 
Tvithal.  The  right  in  question  appears  to  have 
been  founded  on  a  grant  of  the  King's,  that  was 
\vithin  his  unquestionable  prerogative,  and  fur- 
ther guarded  by  a  clause  in  an  act,  which  had 
very  lately  passed  both  houses.  So  that  by  baf- 
fling so  strong  a  claim,  the  committee  demon- 
strated, that  whilst  they  thought  the  King  sub- 
ject 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  119 

ject  to  his  own  laws,  they  would  always  be  at 
liberty  to  contradict,  not  only  his  appointments, 
,but  their  own  unrepealed  ordinances.  And  doubt- 
less Mr.  Pocock  had  reason  to  stir  in  this  affair, 
not  so  much  on  account  of  the  different  goodness 
of  the  lodgings  belonging  to  the  one  or  the  other 
canonry,  as  lest  his  utter   acquiescence,  in    ac- 
cepting a  canonry,  which  had  never  been  annexed 
to  the  Hebrew  professorship,  should  weaken  his 
and  his  successors  title  to  that  which  had.     But 
still  the  honesty  and  spirit  of  the  good  man,  on 
this  occasion,  appears  to  greater  advantage,  when 
one  considers,  that,   through  the  whole  course  of 
this  affair,  he,   in  other  respects,  lay  perpetually 
at  the  mercy  of  those  whom  he  was  teazing  to  do 
him  justice,  and  against  whose  arbitrary  proceed- 
ings,   the  above  protestation  was  formed.     For 
from  his  first  being  voted  into  the  professorship 
and  canonry,  by  the  committee,  he  plainly  fore- 
saw, that  as  things  then  went,  he  was  not  -lon^  to 

'  .  '    •        -^J  .  4  £j 

expect  any  advantage  from  that  favour,  without 
Such  compliances  as  he  eould,  by  no  means  yield 
£o.  That  which  he  had,  therefore,  chiefly  to  de- 
pend on,  was  absence  from  Oxford  till  better 
tjmes,  for  which  it  pleased  God  he  had  a  while 
too  just  an  excuse,  being  visited  with  a  great 
sickness,  which  kept  him  a  long  time  very  weak. 
When,  therefore,  upon  the  coming  of  the  Chan- 
cellor, he  received  a  message  from  one  of  the 

visitors 


120  THE    T.TFE    OF 

visitors,  who  pretended  to  be  very  much  his 
friend,  inviting  him  to  appear,  as  soon  as  he 
could,  upon  i.is  canonry,  at  Christ- Church,  he 
was  so  far  from  any  thought  of  going  thither,  that 
be  would  not  so  much  as  write  an  answer ;  and 
the  care  of  those  in  Oxford,  who  wished  his  wel- 
fare, made  this  neglect  pass  indifferently  well,  on 
the  score  of  his  indisposition. 

But  as  the  excuse  of  sickness  could  not  con* 
tinue  always,  so  in  no  long  time,  his  presence  in 
Oxford  was  often  required  in  another  manner : 
for  the  next  month  it  was  decreed  by  the  visitors, 
"  That  all  Lecturers  and  Professors  should  come 
"  and  perform  their  several  duties  in  the  Univer- 

'  sity,  which,"  they  said,  "  had  been  neglected  for 
"  three  terms  now  last  past."  A  little  after  they 
made  another  order,  "  That  whosoever  claimed 

'  any  place,  either  in  the  University  or  any  Col- 
"  lege,  should,  within  fifteen  days,  come  and 
"  discharge  their  duties  there,  and  also  to  sub- 

o  » 

"  mit  themselves  to  the  visitation."  And,  in  a 
short  time,  they  decreed  again,  that,  "  whosoever 
"  came  to  Oxford,  upon  their  being  summoned 
"  thither,  and  yet  did  not  appear  before  the  visi- 
"  tors,  should  be  considered  as  guilty  of  con- 
"  tempt."  It  is  manifest,  that  such  orders  as 
these,  were  directly  levelled  at  Mr.  Pocock,  and 
some  others  in  the  like  circumstances.  And  what 
arts  he  could  find  out  to  avoid  the  force  of  them 

I  cannot 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK. 

I  cannot  tell.  And  yet  a  very  worthy  person  *, 
who  was  at  the  pains  to  search  the  visitation 
book,  in  the  public  library,  at  Oxford,  assured 
me,  that  he  could  meet  with  no  account  there  of 
any  appearance  before  the  visitors,  made  at  any 
time  by  Mr.  Pocock.  The  greatest  light  I  have 
been  able  to  get  into  this  matter,  has  been  from 
some  letters  sent  to  him,  during  these  difficulties, 
by  Mr.  John  Greaves;  whose  advice  to  him, 
upon  these  occasions,  was,  "  so  to  order  his  af- 
"  fairs  in  a  prudential  and  honest  way,  as  neither 
"  to  provoke  the  visitors,  nor  to  give  them  any 
"  advantage,  by  appearing  before  them."  And  this 
too  he  tells  him,  in  one  of  his  letters,  wras  not 
only  his  own  sense,  but  likewise  that  of  Mr. 
Selden,  whom  he  had  consulted  on  his  behalf, 
namely,  that  he  ought  to  make  it  his  utmost  en- 
deavour, "  to  keep  out  of  the  reach  of  their 
"  quarter-staff,"  to  use  Mr.  Selden's  own  expres- 
sion, "  which  would,"  he  said,  "  strike  down  all 
•"  before  it ;  and  against  which,  there  was  no 
"  ward,  but  suffering  or  complying.  A  hard 
"  choice,"  adds  Mr.  Greaves,  "  either  to  be  mar- 
"  tyred,  or  to  approve  of  their  wicked  and  sacrile* 
"  gious  courses  ;  but  surely,"  continues  he,  "  the 
fi  former  is  to  be  taken,  which,  after  some  patience, 
*'  will  be  crowned  with  a  just  reward."  How- 

*  The  very  learned  Dr,  Mill,  lute  principal  of  Edmund- 
Pull,  in  Oxford. 

•' 


£22  THE    LIFE    OJ 

ever,  to  put  of}",  as  long  as  might  be,  so  great  a, 
hardship,  he  directs  him,  "  not  to  go  to  Oxford 
"  at  all,  if  it  were  possible  to  avoid  it/'  But  if 
his  affairs  should  absolutely  require  him  to  go 
thither,  as  he  thought  they  would,  "  to  make  but 

i  O  * 

"  very  little  stay,"  and  when  obliged  to  lie  there 
a  night,  "  not  to  let  his  lodging  be  known,  for 
"  fear  he  should  receive  a  summons  to  appear." 
Moreover,  he  puts  him  in  mind  of  consulting  with 
his  good  friends,  Dr.  Sheldon  and  Dr.  Hammond, 
what  he  had  best  do,  who  would  both  give  him 
faithful  advice.  And  in  another  letter.,  after  these 
two  excellent  men  were  driven  from  Oxford,  he 
recommends  to  him  the  counsel  and  direction  of 
Dr.  Langbaine,  of  whose  friendship,  as  well  as 
skill  in  such  affairs,  he  had  the  greatest  assu- 
rance. 

But  notwithstanding  all  the  expedients,  which 
either  his  friends  could  recommend  to  him,  or  he 
could  think  of,  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to 
keep  himself  wholly  out  of  danger.  For  1  find 
Mr.  Greaves  at  one  time  giving  him  notice,  that 
his  name  had  been  returned  to  the  committee, 
among  those,  that  contemned  their  authority. 
Moreover  he  told  him,  in  another  letter,  that 
upon  discoursing  with  Mr.  Selden,  he  found,  in- 
deed, the  same  constancy  of  affection  in  him,  but 
withal  great  complaining  of  "  such  injustice  and 
"  shuffling  of  business,  as  made  him  weary  of 

"  striving 


DR.  EPWARD    POCOCK. 

F?  striving  against  the  stream,  though  he  despaired 
"  not  totally  of  doing  him  good." 

And,  upon  this  opcasion,  I  cannot  but  again 
do  what  justice  1  am  able,  to  the  memory  of  this 
Mr.  John  Greaves,  by  saying  something  further 
of  that  extraordinary  degree  of  friendship,  he 
manifested,  at  this  time,  to  Mr.  Pocock.  For, 
besides  what  has  been  already  mentioned  in  seve- 
ral of  his  letters,  which  he  wrote  to  him  about 
these  matters,  he  not  only  assured  him  of  his  ut- 
most endeavours  to  serve  him,  but  also  told  him, 
that  "  he  was  much  more  concerned  for  his  pre- 
"  servation  than  his  own,  and  should  be  better 
"  pleased  if  he  could  obtain  it."  And  the  event 
was,  in  some  sort,  according  to  his  desire.  For 

\  ^  " 

whereas  Mr.  Greaves  had  been  an  instrument  of 
keeping  Mr.  Pocock's  affairs  in  some  tolerable 
condition  in  Oxford,  he  himself  was  banished 
thence,  by  a  decree  of  the  visitors,  Nov.  9,  1648, 
and  so  lost  both  his  fellowship  at  Mcrton  College, 
and  his  place  as  Astronomy  Professor  in  that 
University.  Not  that  he  seems  to  have  been  ac- 
tually deprived  of  the  latter,  till  near  a  year  af- 
ter. For  I  find  him,  in  a  letter  of  the  23d  of 
August,  1649,  complaining  to  Mr.  Pocock,  as 
of  a  fresh  grievance,  that  Mr.  Rous  told  him 
"  the  committee  had  voted  him  out  of  his  leo 
"  ture,  for  not  appearing,  and  contempt."  It 
was  then  so  lately  transacted,  that  Mr.  Greaves 

had 


THE    LIFE    OF 

had  not,  as  yet,  seen  the  order,  but  was  to  see  it 
tiie  day  after.  Indeed,  to  add  someuhat  more  of 
this  worthy  person,  out  of  these  letters  to  IV  Ir. 
Pocock,  since  the  lace  of  things  had  been  so 
much  changed  in  Oxford,  he  seemed  to  have  but 
little  inclination  to  spend  any  of  his  time  in  it  for 
the  future.  For,  some  months  before  this  sen- 
tence against  him,  giving  Mr.  Pocock  an  account 
of  his  design  to  go  thither  from  London,  where 
he  had  now  been  for  a  good  while,  he  told  him, 
that,  "  He  was  resolved  to  do  nothing,  but  what 
"  stood  with  a  good  conscience.  "  Yet,"  adds 
he,  "  Tully  somewhere,  as  I  remember,  mislikes 
"  Os  et  Front  em  uovce  Academics.  And  I  am  cer- 
"  tain  I  shall  do  the  same."  In  another,  of  May 
17,  of  the  same  year,  he  tells  Mr.  Pocock,  "  He 
"  was  then  going  into  Kent,  to  his  good  friend, 
"  Mr.  Marsham,  not  tar  from  Rochester.  Who," 
adds  he,  "  hath  been  very  importunate,  admitting 
of  no  excuse,  that  I  must  make  his  house  and 
library,  who  hath  a  fair  one,  mine  own.  It 
will  be  this  fortnight  e'er  I  return,  and  it  may  be 
<c  shall  afterwards  live  with  him,  if  I  see,  at  my 
'  corning  to  Oxford,  the  same  confusion  which  I 
"  hear,  and  which  is  likely,  in  probability,  to 
"  continue."  Several  months  after,  going  a  se- 
cond time  to  this  Mr.  Marsham's  (afterward  Sir 
John  Marsham,  a  very  learned  gentleman,  who 
had  dedicated  a  Latin  Treatise  of  Chronology  to 

him, 


5 


« 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  125 

him,  and  now  again  invited  him  to  make  use  of 
his  house  and  library)  he  so  far  despaired  of  any 
future  encouragement  to  learning  and  ingenuity  in 
Oxford,  that  he  ordered  Mr.  Pocock  to  send  up 
his  will,  with  the  keeping  of  which  he  had  in- 
trusted him,  that  he  might  blot  out  thence  the 
gift  of  his  mathematical  instruments  to  that  Uni- 
versity, which  had  cost  him,  he  said,  more  than 
a  hundred  pounds.  And  a  conveniency  not  fal- 
ling out  presently  for  transmitting  it,  he  was  so 
earnest  upon  the  matter,  that,  in  another  letter 
soon  after,  he  desired  Mr.  Pocock,  "  to  open  his 
"  will,  and  strike  out  that  part  of  it."  But  seve- 
ral years  after  his  death,  when  the  University,  on 
the  return  of  King  Charles  II.  was  delivered  from 
her  captivity,  and  became  again  what  she  was 
before  ;  his  brother,  Mr.  Nicholas  Greaves,  af- 
terwards Dean  of  Dromore,  in  Ireland,  and 
another  brother,  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  formerly 
mentioned,  disposed*  of  these  instruments,  accord- 
ing to  the  first  design  of  their  dead  brother  ;  and 
they  are  now  in  the  Museum  Savillianum  f,  at 
Oxford. 

Mr.  Pocock  found  means  of  his  friends  to  pass 
through  the  dangers  already  mentioned,  without 
being  oppressed  by  them.  However,  a  greater 
difficulty  began  to  appear,  Nov,  28,  1648.  For 


*  Vita  Joannes  Gravii,  p.  43. 
Vide  Catalog.  Maimscriptor.  Angl.  pt.  I.  p.  302. 


then 


THE    LIFE    Of 

then,  among  some  other  orders  obtained  by  the 
visitors,  from  the  committee  of  Parliament,  one 
\vas,  that  "  they  should  strictly  require  of  all 
"  members  of  the  University,  the  taking  the  so- 
"  lernn  league  and  covenant,  and  the  negative 
"oath."  In  their  first  commission,  indet  1.  they 
had  been  directed  to  enquire  after  all  persons 
who  had  refused,  or  neglected  the  taking  those 
oaths  ;  but  the  University  thereupon  immediately, 
with  a  courage  truly  Christian,  published  their 
unanswerable  reasons  against  the  lawfulness  of 
doing  it,  which  were  solemnly  voted  in  convoca- 
tion. And,  I  do  not  find,  that  it  had  been  re- 
quired of  any  of  those  turned  out  before  Novem- 
ber, 1648.  They  being  commonly  dismissed 
upon  other  pretences.  But  now  these  reformers 
were  resolved  upon  a  general  imposition  of  those 
oaths  in  Oxford,  which  they  well  knew  would  ef- 
fectually purge  out  all  the  remains  of  what  they 
called  malignancy  *.  This  matter  gave  him  fresh 

disquiet, 

*  Herein  Mr.  Smith  follows  Anth.  Wood's  Hist,  and  An- 
tiqu.  of  Univ.  of  Oxf.  1.  I.  p.  413.  But  Dr.  Tim.  Halton, 
in  answer  to  an  Inquiry  upon  this  subject,  seems,  in  part, 
to  contradict  this  account,  He  writes  thus,  "  The  visitors 
'*  of  the  University  of  O.xon,  appointed  by  Parliament,  never 
"  had  the  opportunity  of  pressing  the  covenant  upon  any 
"  members  of  the  said  University,  nor  was  any  one  removed, 
"  or  expelled  for  not  taking  of  it.  In  their  commission, 
"  An.  1647,  I  think  the  clause  of  tendering  the  covenant  to 

"all 


DR.  £rhvAiiD  POCOCK.  227 

disquiet,  and  set  his  friends  again  upon  seeking 
out  means  to  preserve  him.  But  the  great  dis- 
order the  nation  was  in  about  that  time,  soon  took 
off  the  minds  of  the  visitors  from  going  on  with 
that  design,  and  opened  a  new  scene  of  affairs, 
in  which,  at  length,  he  was  to  fall.  For  about 
this  time,  the  officers  of  the  army  took  matters 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  Parliament ;  and,  to  all 
their  former  oppressions  and  rapine,  added  the 
murder  of  the  King.  An  act,  considered  in  all 
its  circumstances,  so  prodigiously  wicked  and 
barbarous,  that  no  age  or  country,  since  the 
creation,  that  we  know  of,  had  ever  afforded  a 
precedent  for  it.  Hear  the  honest,  pious,  and 
affecting  sense  of  the  so  oft  mentioned  and  ex- 
cellent Mr.  John  Greaves,  on  that  sad  occasion, 
in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Pocock. 

"  O  !  my  good  friend,  my  good  friend !  Never 
"  was  there  sorrow  like  our  sorrow  ?  What  a  per- 

"  all  persons  was  inserted.  But  that  commission  was  vacated. 
"  And  in  the  next  commission  granted,  ann.  1648,  the 
"  clause  was  omitted  by  the  interest  of  Mr.  Seklen."  Per- 
haps the  truth  of  the  case  is  this  :  by  Mr.  Wood's  account, 
(ubi  supra)  the  second  commission  was  clandestinely  ob- 
tained, only  six  or  seven  of  the  committee  being  present. 
Probably,  therefore,  Mr.  Selden,  one  of  the  absent  mem- 
bers, upon  hearing  what  had  been  done,  might  procure  ei- 
ther a  revocation  of  the  second  commission,  or  an  order 
that  the  clause  in  it,  which  related  to  the  solemn  league, 
should  not  be  put  in  execution, 

•5  petual 


128  THE   LIFE   OF 

"  petual  infamy  will  stick  on  our  religion  and 
"  nation  !  And,  if  God  be  not  more  merciful  than 
"  men,  what  a  deluge  of  miseries  will  flow  in 
"  upon  us  ?  Excuse  me  now,  if  I  am  not  able  to 
"  write  to  you,  and  to  answer  your  queries. — 
"  O  Lord  God,  if  it  be  thy  blessed  will,  have 
"  mercy  upon  us,  not  according  to  our  merits,  but 
"  thy  mercies,  and  remove  this  great  sin,  and  thy 
"  judgments,  from  the  nation. 

"  Your  most  affectionate 
"  And  afflicted  friend, 

"  J.  GREAVES." 

The  original  letter  still  testifies  the  sorrowful 
disposition  of  the  writer,  and  the  many  blots,  es- 
pecially in  the  latter  part  of  it,  evidence  that  he 
\vrote  on  paper,  for  the  most  part  bathed  in  tears. 

Not  content  with  this  transcendent  villany,  they 
also  abolished  the  Upper,  or  House  of  Lords. 
After  which,  they  and  their  instruments,  at  West- 
minster, passed  what  they  called  an  act  for  sub- 
scribing an  engagement,  whereby  every  man 
should  promise  to  be  true  and  faithful  to  the 
government  then  established,  without  a  King, 
and  House  of  Lords.  This  new  test  was  first  im- 
posed at  Christ-Church,  Nov.  30,  16'49.  Soon 
after  which,  endeavours  were  used  in  Oxford  to 
prevent  the  ruin  of  many  honest  and  useful  men, 
who,  it  was  well  known,  would  never  subscribe 

to 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK. 

to  it.     To  which  purpose,  Dr.   Langbaine,  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  of  Dec.    15,  in  the  same 
year,  informs  him,   "  That  the  day  before,  among 
"  other  matters,   a  petition  was  agreed  on,  and 
"  sent  in  the  name  of  the  University,  to  the  com 
"  mittee  for  regulation,  &c.    promising  that  they 
"  will  live  peaceably  under  the  present  govern- 
"  ment,   and  submit  to  all  lawful  commands,   and 
"  desiring  that  this  may  be  accepted  instead  of 
"  subscription    to    the   engagement.     This    day, 
"  adds  he,  Dr.  Stanton,  and  Proctor  Maudit,  are 
"  gone  up  with  it,  and  (if  they  come  soon  enough) 
"  it  is  to  be  presented  to-morrow."     Upon  this, 
he  consulted  his  faithful  friend  Mr.  Greaves,  who, 
in  his  answer,  of  the  8th  of  the  following  Febru- 
ary,   delivers  himself  thus :  "  I  wish  I  were  able 
"  to  direct  you.     If  only  quietness  be  required 
"  by  the  subscription,  considering  your  profes- 
"  sion,  I  know  not  what  can  be  objected  against 
"  it."     Mr.  Pocock  then  intended  a  speedy  jour- 
ney to  London,   to  which  his  friend,   in  the  same 
letter,    answers,   "  that  he  feared  it  would  cast 
"  him  beyond   the  20th  of  that  month,   and  that 
"  then  what  may  be  the  danger  God  only  knows." 
The  20th  day  of  February,    1649,  was  the  term 
appointed,  by  an  act,  which  passed  the  second  of 
January  preceding,   at  or  before  which,  whoso- 
ever did  not  subscribe   the  engagement,    was  to 
be  returned  to  the  Committee,   in  order  to  their 
VOL,  T,  K  being 


130  THL   LIFE  01 

being  removed  from  their  places  in  the  University- 
l]y  another  act,  which  passed  February  CO,  ifi49, 
the  time  tor  taking  the  engagement,  \\  as  prolonged 
a  month,  viz.  to  the  20th  of  March  following, 
and  the  return  to  be  made  thereof,  April  10.  And 
as  the  expedient  offered,  as  above,  by  the  Uni- 
versity, instead  of  subscribing  the  engagement, 
Avas  rejected  by  the  committee ;  so  it  is  probable, 
that  on  or  before  the  latest  time  prefixed,  Mr. 
Pocock  either  appeared,  and  absolutely  refused  to 
subscribe,  or  else,  that  lie  lapsed  the  time  in  absence, 
and  was  returned  accordingly.  From  the  resolu- 
tion, which  passed  against  him  in  the  Committee, 
the  24th  of  October  following,  it  should  seem 
probable,  that  the  latter  was  really  the  case.  For 
the  words  of  the  resolution  are,  not,  "  that  he 
"  refused  to  take  and  subscribe,"  but,  ft  that  he 
"  hath  not  taken  and  subscribed  the  engagement 
"  prescribed  by  the  act."  This  is  certain,  that  on 
the  20th  of  February  above-mentioned,  Mr.  Po- 
cock was  gone  for  London,  and  shortly  expected 
to  return,  as  appears  from  a  letter  of  that  very 
date  to  Mrs.  Pocock,  from  Mr.  Sparkes,  of  Cor- 
pus-Christi,  in  which  she  ays,  "  There  had  been 
"  a  conference  between  some  parliament  men 
"  and  divers  ministers  in  London,  of  which  the 
"  conclusion  was,  that  they  were  to  expect  no 
"  favour,unless  they  did  subscribe."  But  not- 
withstanding; this.  Dr.  Lans;baine,  and  Mr. 

<TJ  o 

Greaves, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  131 

Greaves,  used  all  their  endeavours  to  save  Mr. 
Pocock,  and  others  of  the  University,  from  the 
ruin  that  threatened  them,  for  not  having  sub- 
scribed the  engagement.     The  former  writes  thus 
to  him,  April  £,   1650,  "  I  have  made  as  many 
"  friends  for  you  as  for  any  man ;  the  General 
"  doth  enquire  after  you,  of  every  one  that  comes 
"  from  Oxford,  of  your   welfare.     We  have  stu- 
"  died  a  *  pretty  diversion  for  a  month  ;  we  shall 
<c  hereby    gain  this  half  year's  rent.     We   have 
"  sent  an  express  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
"  land,  who  is  coming  over,  to  desire  him  to  in- 
"  tercede  for  the  University/*     I  cannot  find,  th  t 
any  thing  was  effected  by  this  last  expedient,  nor 
that  any  thing  more  was  done  in  the  affair,  till 
the  21sto  f  June  following,  when  an  order  was 
passed  in  the  House,  "  That  the  Committee  for 
"  regulating  the  Universities  should  examine  what 

o  O 

"  officers,  masters,  fellows,  &c.  did  neglect,  or 
"  refuse  to  take  the  engagement,  pursuant  to  the 
"  late  act  for  that  purpose  ;  and  should  have 
"  power  to  displace  them,  and  place  other  able 
"  and  tit  persons  in  their  room."  It  is  probable^ 
that  some  still  severer  resolution,  concerning  the 
University,  was  at  this  time  expected.  For,  in 
answer  to  a  letter  of  Mr.  Pocock's,  in  which  he 
desired  information  about  the  truth  of  such  a  re- 

*  This  was   the  prolongation  of  the  term  for  taking  the 
engagement. 

K  2  port, 


it 
cc 


132  THE    LIFE    OI- 

port,  Mr.  Scklch  writes  to  him,  Aug.  26,  "  That 
he  was  afraid  some  such  thing  \\ould  pass  con- 
cerning the  University;  and  he  doubted  it 
"  would  not  be  possible  to  exempt  any  man  from 
"  it/'  He  adds,  "  But  if  I  can  in  that,  or  any 
"  thing  else,  do  what  may  be  advantageous  to 
"  you,  I  shall,  and  will  use  my  utmost  endea- 
"  vours.''  Sept.  6,  of  the  same  year,  Mr.  Greaves 
writes  thus :  "  I  have  often  conferred  with  our 
"  noble  friend  (who  shewed  me  your  letter,  and 
"  much  pitied  your  case)  we  both  could  think  of 
"  no  better  course  than  to  put  off  your  business, 
14  and  to  gain  time.  Many  things  in  the  mean 
"  while  may  happen."  "  It  is  believed,"  conti- 
nues he,  "  which  you  may  keep  to  yourself,  that 
"  engagers,  of  what  quality  soever,  will  be  re- 
"  moved  out  of  the  Universities.  I  would,  there- 
"  fore,  advise  you  not  to  quit  your  possession  of 
"  vour  living.  For  the  committee  here  cannot 
"  eject  you  thence."  His  friends  laboured,  to  the 
last,  for  his  preservation.  Dr.  Langbaine  put 
Mr.  Selden  in  mind  of  the  irreparable  loss  the 
University  would  sustain  in  the  removal  of  Mr. 
Pocock.  And  Mr.  Selden  himself,  in  a  kind  let- 
ter he  wrote  to  him,  had  assured  him  of  his  ut- 
most affection  and  service,  telling  him,  "  that. 
"  these  were  no  more  than  what  his  excellent  me- 
"  rit,  and  the  many  advantages  he  had  received 
"  from  him,  highly  deserved."  But  all  their  en- 
deavours 


u 
if 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  133 

deavours  could  defer  the  fatal  vote  of  the  com- 
mittee against  Mr.  Pocock  no  longer  than  the 
24th  of  October,  at  which  time,  the  two  follow- 
ing resolutions  passed. 

1.  "  That  it  does  appear  to  this  Committee, 
"  that   Edward   Pocock,    Collegiate  Prebend   of 
"  Christ  Church,  hath  not  taken  and  subscribed 
"  the  enhancement  prescribed  by  the  Act. 

O     i  J  •> 

2.  "  That  the  Committee  will  proceed  on  this 
day  fortnight  to  nominate  another  to  supply  the 
place  of  Mr.  Edward  Pocock,  Collegiate  Pre- 

"  bend  of  Christ  Church." 

Accordingly,  the  7th  of  the  following  month 
the  Committee  resolved, 

"  That  Mr.  Peter  French  be  Collegiate  Pre- 
"  bend  of  Christ  Church,  in  the  place  of  Mr. 
"  Pocock." 

And  accordingly  a  special  order  of  the  said 
Committee,  for  placing  the  said  Peter  French  in 
the  place  of  the  said  Mr.  Pocock,  issued,  recit- 
ing, "  that  the  place  of  the  said  Mr.  Pocock  be- 

"  came  void  for  not  taking  and  subscribing  the 
"  encasement." 

o    o 

Considering  the  person  put  into  Mr.  Pocock's 
canonry,  it  was  no  wonder  that  all  the  interest  of 
his  friends  to  keep  him  in,  proved  without  effect. 
For  this  Mr  French  had  married  a  sister  of  Oli- 
ver Cromwell,  and  therefore  a  vacancy  must  be 
made  to  provide  for  him, 

His 


134-  THE    LIFE 

His  refusing  the  engagement,  which  thus  cost 
him  his  prebend,  did  not  presently  affect  his  other 
preferments  in  Oxford.  But  in  no  long  time  (pro- 
bably about  the  beginning  of  December)  the 
Committee  resolving  that  all  non-engagers  should 
be  turned  out  of  the  University,  lie  was  also  to 
quit  both  his  lectures.  This  was  a  thing  he  had 
reason  to  expect  as  unavoidable.  And  that  he 
looked  for  no  other  treatment,  appears  from  a  let- 
ter of  his,  dated  Nov.  30,  to  George  Hornius,  a 
learned  professor  of  history  in  the  University  of 
Gueldres ;  in  which  we  see  him  declare  his  pre- 
sent condition,  and  his  apprehensions  for  the 
future,  together  with  the  honest  and  prudent 
maxims  by  which  he  had  hitherto  conducted  him- 
self, and  conformably  to  which,  he  religiously 
purposed  to  behave  in  all  times  to  come.  "  My 
"  affairs,"  says  he,  "  are  reduced  to  such  a  crisis, 
"  that  unless  I  meddle  in  things  wherein  I  am 
"  resolved  never  to  intermeddle  (meaning  the  en- 
"  gagement)  I  shall  be  turned  out  of  all  profes- 
"  sorships  in  the  University,  or  rather,  am  already 
"  (in  effect)  turned  out.  I  have  learnt,  and 
"  made  it  the  unalterable  principle  of  my  soul, 
"  to  keep  peace,  as  far  as  in  me  lies,  with  all 
<c  men ;  to  pay  due  reverence  and  obedience  to 
"  the  higher  powers,  and  to  avoid  all  things  that 
"  are  foreign  to  my  profession  or  studies ;  but  to 
f<  do  any  thing  that  may  ever  so  little  molest  the 

quiet 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  135 

"  quiet  of  my  conscience,  would  be  more  griev- 
"  ous  than  the  loss  not  only  of  my  fortunes,  but 
"  even  of  my  life.  But  please,  Sir,  to  be  as- 
"  sured  tnat  I  never  followed  these  studies  with 
"  mercenary  views ;  and,  therefore,  when  it  shall 
"  please  God  (as  I  trust  in  his  endless  bounty 
"  that  it  will)  to  vouchsafe  me  a  safe  and  obscure 
"  retirement,  I  will,  with  greater  alacrity  than 
"  ever,  apply  myself  to  these  studies,  and  pro- 
"  mote  them  with  my  best  endeavours."  Who 
can  read  these  golden  lines  without  secretly  wish- 
ing, that  every  votary  to  religion  and  learning  was 
endowed  with  a  good  portion  of  that  spirit  which 
animated  this  excellent  man  ?  As  inattentive  as 
the  present  age  is  to  principles,  and  a  zeal  for 
literature,  a  few  such  examples  would  revive  the 
credit  of  both,  by  making  them  no  longer  consi- 
dered as  the  scaffolding  of  ambition,  but  as  the 
dictates  of  a  disinterested  love  of  truth,  and  of 
mankind. 

In  a  little  time  after  this,  the  expected  blow 
was  struck,  and  a  particular  vote  passed,  as  it 
should  seem,  to  deprive  Mr.  Pocock  of  both  his 
lectures,  or,  however,  to  turn  him  out  of  the 
University,  which,  in  effect,  was  the  same  thing. 
When  this  vote  passed  we  cannot  precisely  say, 
but  it  must  have  been  some  time  in  December, 
1650,  and  probably  about  the  middle  of  that 
month.  The  news  of  this  coining  to  Oxford, 

many 


136 


THE    LIFE    OF 


many  there  were   so  sensible  of  the  damage  the 

^j 

University  would  undergo  by  the  turning  out  a 
person  whose  learning  was  so  very  useful  and  or- 
namental to  it,  that,  without  his  request  or  know- 
ledge, they  drew  up  a  petition  to  t  u  Committee 
for  his  continuance,  in  tie  form  lohowing. 

'  O 

To  the  Right  Honourable  t/ie  Committee  of  Par- 
liament for  regulating  the  Universities. 

The  humble  Petition  of  several,  the  Governors  of 
Houses,  Public  Officers,  blasters  of  Arts,  and 
other  Graduates  and  Students  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford^ 

SHEWETH, 

That  your  Petitioners  conceiving  Mr.  Edward 
Pocock  (late  Prebend  of  Christ  Church)  to  be  a 
man  of  a  very  ingenuous  and  peaceable  conver- 
sation, excellently  learned  in  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages ;  and  considering  that  there  is  no  power 
or  trust  of  government  going  along  with  the  He- 
brew and  Arabic  lectures  in  this  University  ;  that 
the  stipend  of  both  is  but  a  very  small  mainte- 
nance, and  (should  they  be  put  into  several  hands) 
no  way  competent  for  a  learned  man ;  that  he  is 
able  (above  any  we  have  heard  of)  to  discharge 
them  both,  as  having  travelled  abroad,  and  been 

'  O  * 

trained  up,  for  many  years,  in  the  midst  of  those 
tongues  and  nations  ;  that  he  hath  been  very  use- 
ful 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  137 

ful  here,  and  a  great  ornament  to  this  University, 
where  we  understand  he  desires  still,  in  all  peace- 
able manner,  to  continue  to  serve  this  state,  and 
his  own  country,  in  this  employment : 

We  therefore  humbly  pray,  that  out  of  that 
zeal  you  bear  to  the  advancement  of  learning 
(this  part  especially,  so  useful  in  itself,  and 
so  generally  this  day  promoted  in  these  wes- 
tern nations)  and  as  an  act  of  your  favour 
and  clemency,  you  will  be  pleased  to  sus- 
pend the  execution  of  the  late  vote  as  to  the 
Arabic  lecture,  at  least,  till  such  time  as  you 
shall  be  provided  of  some  other  person,  who 
in  regard  of  his  abilities,  shall  be  thought  fit 
to  succeed  in  that  place  with  satisfaction  to 
the  University. 

And  your  Petitioners  shall  ever  pray. 

J.  WilkinsJlfardenofWadh.      Dan.    Greenwood,     Vice  -  can. 

Joshua  Crosse,  LL.  D.  Oxon 

Geo.  Marshall,  N.  C.  C.  Paul  Hood,  Rector  C.  L. 

Tho.  Owen,  Sen.  Proc.  Ecim.  Staunton,  C.  C.  C.  Prest. 

Henry  Cornish.  Ger.  Langbaine,  Pr.  ofQii.Coll. 

Ralph  Bulton.  Robt.  Harris,  Prest.  Trin. 

John  Wallis.  Phil.  Stephens,  Proc.  Jun. 

Tho.  Smith.  John  Milwash. 

Joshua  North.  Robt.  Hancock. 

Fra.  Howell.  C.  Rogers,  Prin.  New-Inn  Hall. 

Besides  these  were  subscribed   the  names  of 
thirty- eight  Masters   of  Arts,  and    Bachelors  of 

2  Law. 


138  TIIL    LIFL    01 

Law.     The  reader  will  observe,    that  among  the 

»  D 

principal  subscribers  there  were  but  two  of  the 
old  stamp,  viz.  Dr.  Hood,  Hector  ol  Lincoln  Col- 
lege, and  Dr.  Langbaine,  of  Queen's;  the  rest 
being,  I  think,  except  the  two  proctors,  intruders 
into  the  places  of  ejected  lo)alists.  Nor  was  it 
to  be  wondered  at,  that  so  many  new  men  should 
join  in  this  petition,  considering  how  great  a  re- 
proach it  would  be  upon  their  friends  the  regula- 
tors, and  in  some  sort,  upon  themselves,  to  re- 
move a  man  of  such  eminence  for  learning  and 

o 

piety  from  such  places  as  nobody  was  found  suf- 
ficiently qualified  to  supply.  Indeed,  some  en- 
deavours had  been  made  use  of  to  prevent  this 
reproach  by  procuring  a  proper  successor  to  Mr. 
Pocock  ;  but  they  proved  ineffectual.  Jt  appears 
from  a  letter  written  about  this  time  by  one  of  his 
Oxford  friends,  that  Manasseh  Ben  Israel  had 
been  desired  to  send  over  a  learned  Jew  of  his 
acquaintance  in  Holland;  but  that  Jew  being 
latelv  turned  Christian,  was  more  inclined  to  ac- 

• 

cept  of  an  offer  he  had  from  some  Protestants  in 
France,  and  Manasseh,  being  offended  at  his  con- 
version, would  not  concern  himself  any  farther 
with  him.  Christianus  Ravius  also,  who  came 
into  England  about  two  years  before,  in  hopes 
that  the  Godly  Parliament,  as  he  called  it  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  would  do  great  things  for 
htm,  was  long  encouraged  by  the  committee,  to 

expect 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  139 

expect  their  favour.  And,  indeed,  as  Mr.  Greavea 
gave  account  of  the  matter,  he  often  seemed  not 
unwilling  to  accept  the  preferments  of  one,  that, 
as  has  been  observed  already,  was  formerly  very 
kind  and  helpful  to  him.  But  the  representations 
that  w-ere  made  to  Ravias  by  several  of  Mr.  Po- 
cock's  friends  in  London,  particularly  by  Mr. 
Selden,  in  whom  Ravius  placed  great  confidence^ 
and  by  Archbishop  Usher  (who  had  given  this 
man  a  salary  *  of  twenty-four  pounds  a  year,  for 
the  encouragement  of  his  studies  while  he  was  iri 

o 

the  East)  withheld  him,  I  believe,  from  being 
guilty  of  a  thing  so  infamous  and  ungrateful. 
Possibly  also  the  Committee  itself  might  have  seen 
so  much  into  Ravius's  indiscretions  as  to  think  he 
would,  notwithstanding  his  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guages, do  no  credit,  in  the  main,  to  their  nomi- 
nation. For,  as  he  set  out  at  first  for  the  East, 
without  the  caution  which  common  prudence 
would  have  suggested,  so  he  seems  all  along  to 
have  acted  after  a  weak  and  ridiculous  manner, 
Mr.  John  Greaves,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Pocock 
about  the  year  1645  or  1646,  discovers  the  notion 
they  both  had  of  him,  and  supplies  us  with  a 
pleasant  instance  of  his  injudicious  and  trifling 
conduct.  li  I  send  you,"  says  he,  "  these  pa- 

*  Archbishop    Usher's    Letters,  published   by  Dr.   Parr, 
Num.  304. 

"  per3 


t( 
it 

II 
it 


140  THE  LIFK  01 

<c  pers  (which  I  have  lately  received  from  Mr. 
Ravius)  for  your  perusal;  i  have  not  been  so 
merry  since  these  sad  distractions  as  upon 
reading  of  these,  and  how  much  mirth,  think 
you,  shall  I  have  when  he  shall  bless  the  world 
"  with  the  rest,  as  he  promises?  If  I  have 
"  laught  (yet  with  some  kind  of  pity  of  the  man) 
"  at  his  Persian,  how  much  more  will  you  smile 
"  at  his  Persian  and  Arabic  ?  A  little  before  I 
"  received  a  letter  from  him  by  the  hands  of  an 
"  honourable  friend  of  yours,  in  which  he  writ, 
"  that  he  had  dedicated  a  book  to  me ;  the  first 
"  noise  of  it  almost  put  me  into  a  cold  sweat,  but 
"  after  that  I  found  it  was  dedicated  to  no  less 
"  than  six  score  besides  myself,  and  that  you  and 
"  your  friend  were  in  the  number,  I  recovered 
"  myself,  and  grew  warm  again.  He  is  now  at 
"  Leyden,  where,  when  I  see  him,  I  shall  give 
"  him  the  best  counsel  I  can,  and  advise  him  to 
"  make  his  follies  less  public/'  Upon  the  whole, 
nobody  being  found  of  any  tolerable  abilities  for 
the  discharge  of  the  Arabic  and  Hebrew  lectures, 
the  Committee  for  regulating  the  Universities,  up- 
on the  petition  before-mentioned,  with  so  many 
favourite  hands  to  it,  and  doubtless,  strongly  se- 
conded by  Mr.  Selden,  was  contented  to  suspend 
the  execution  of  their  vote  against  Mr.  Pocock. 
I  cannot  certainly  fix  the  date  of  that  petition, 
but  conclude  that  it  was  in  the  month  of  Decem- 
ber. 


(t 


(( 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  14 \ 

ber.  For  Mr.  Samuel  Clarke,  Dec.  30,  answered 
one  of  Mr.  Pocock's,  which  acquainted  him  with 
the  petition,  and  the  hopes  of  success  therefrom, 
though  he  had  heard  of  both  before  from  another 
hand.  "  I  was  very  glad,"  says  that  learned 
person,  "  of  the  news,  both  on  behalf  of  the 
University,  that  now  they  begin  to  be  sensible 
of  their  loss,  when  they  suffer  themselves  to  be 
deprived  of  their  worthiest  members,  and 
"  something  too  on  your  behalf,  that  you  have 
"  some  hopes  left  of  preserving  a  plank  out  of 
"  this  your  shipwreck."  To  conclude  this  affair, 
Mr.  Pocock  enjoyed  both  these  places  without  any 
disturbance,  that  I  can  meet  with  any  account  of, 
taking  a  chamber  in  Baliol  College,  for  his  resi- 
dence, when  obliged  to  be  ih  Oxford. 

Though  the  troubles  he  had  thus  been  in  for 

o 

several  years  together  were  a  sufficient  employ- 
ment for  his  thoughts,  they  did  not  discourage 
him,  however,  from  going  on  at  the  same  time, 
with  a  learned  work,  which  was  published  at  Ox- 
ford in  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1649-  This  was 
his  Specimen  Historic  Arabum,  containing  a  short 
discourse  in  Arabic,  with  his  Latin  translation  of 
it,  and  his  large  and  very  useful  notes  on  it.  The 
discourse  itself  is  taken  out  of  the  general  history 
of  Gregorius  Abul-Farajius,  being  his  introduc- 
tion to  his  ninth  dynasty  (for  into  ten  dynasties 
that  author  divided  his  work)  where,  being  about 

to 


THE    LIFE    OF 

to  treat  of  the  empire  of  the  Saracens,  or  Ara- 
bians, he  gives  a  compendious  account  of  that 
people  before  Mahomet,  as  also  of  that  impostor 
himself,  aud  the  new  religion  introduced  by  him, 
and  of  the  several  sects  into  which  it  was  divided. 
And  Mr.  Pocock's  notes  on  this  discourse  are  a 
collection  of  a  great  variety  of  things,  relating  to 
those  matters,  out  of  more  than  an  hundred 
Arabic  manuscripts,  a  catalogue  of  which  he  adds 
in  the  end  of  his  book. 

To  give  a  brief  account  of  some  of  the  chief 

o 

things  contained  in  these  notes :  having  shewn  in 
them,  for  what  reasons  those  people  were  called 
Arabians  and  Saracens,  he  first  sets  down  some  of 
the  most  considerable  matters,  that  were  to  be  met 
i\ith  concerning  their  most  ancient  tribes;  and 
then  proceeding  to  those  times,  the  history  of 

which  is  of  greater  certainty,  he  notes  the  several 

*/ ' 

kingdoms  into  which  they  had  been  divided  ;  men- 
tioning the  kings  in  each  that  were  any  way  fa- 
mous, and  the  particular  transactions,  for  which 
they  were  remarkable.  Coming  to  treat  of  the 
customs  both  of  those  Arabians,  which  led  a  wan- 
dering life,  moving  from  place  to  place,  as  op- 
portunities of  pasturage  or  rapine  invited  them, 
and  of  those  who  had  settled  habitations  in  vil- 
lages and  towns,  he  begins  with  a  pretty  large  ac- 
count of  their  gods,  and  idolatrous  worship,  parti- 
cularly of  their  Caaba,  or  temple  at  Mecca,  of  the 

black 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  143 

black  stone  in  one  of  the  corners  of  it,  which  had 
so  much  veneration,  and  of  some  other  things 
taken  afterwards  by  Mahomet,  as  these  two  were, 
into  his  new  religion.  And  then  he  proceeds  to 
the  learning  they  had  amongst  them  in  those  days, 
which  was  chiefly  made  up  of  skill  in  their  own 
language,  poetry,  oratory,  and  some  knowledge  of 
the  stars.  Under  these  last  heads  he  treats  of 
the  dialect  of  Hamyar,  long  since  lost,  which  he 
guesses,  from  a  few  words  of  it,  yet  remaining,  to 
have  had  a  much  nearer  agreement  with  the  He- 
brew language,  at  least  with  Syriack,  than  the 
dialect  of  the  Korashites,  which  still  continues. 
He  shews  the  vast  extent  of  this  tongue,  which  is, 
indeed,  to  be  wondered  at,  since  letters  were  but 
of  very  late  use  amongst  them  ;  being,  as  he  ob- 
serves, first  invented  by  Moramer,  the  son  of 
Morra,  a  few  years  before  Mahomet.  But  the 
preservation  of  it,  as  also  of  their  ancient  history, 
he  believes  to  be  the  effect  of  their  poetry.  For  it 
was  a  custom  amongst  them,  for  many  ages,  to 
throw  all  remarkable  things  into  verses,  which 
being  carefully  learnt,  supplied  the  place  of  books. 
Of  their  oratory,  he  shews  they  had  a  great 
opinion,  and,  indeed,  notwithstanding  their  want 
of  letters,  it  was  not  contemptible.  For  some  of 
them,  by  much  practice,  would  arrive  at  such  a 
way  of  making  speeches,  on  any  occasion  of  mo- 
ment, as  was  very  prevailing  with  the  people. 

But 


144  THE  LIFF  OF 

But  as  for  their  skill  in  the  stars,  he  observes,  that 
it  was  not  for  any  ends  of  useful  knowledge,  but 
some  superstitious  and  foolish  purposes.  For,  as 
the  Chaldeans  introduced  a  way  of  divining  by  the 
planets,  so  the  Arabians  and  Indians  pretended  to 
do  the  like  by  the  fixed  stars. 

The  things  already  mentioned,  and  more  which 
are  omitted,  relate  to  the  Arabians  in  their  state 
of  ignorance  ;  for  so  they  call  the  times  before 
Mahomet.  Mr.  Pocock's  next  work,  in  these 
notes,  is,  to  give  some  account  of  that  impostor, 
whose  true  name  was  Mohammed,  and  of  the 
mighty  change  which  he  made  in  the  opinions  and 
affairs  of  that  people.  Keeping,  therefore,  to  the 
text  of  Abul-Farajius,  he  from  thence  takes  occa- 
sion to  speak  of  the  feigned  prophecy  concerning 
his  birth  ;  the  genealogy  from  Ishmael ;  the  time 
when  he  was  born  ;  the  death  of  Abdallah  his  fa- 
ther; his  marriage  with  Chadijah,  and  the  speech 
of  Abu  Taleb,  his  uncle,  on  that  occasion  ;  his 
flight  from  Mecca  to  Medina;  his  changing  the 

O  O         O 

Keblah,  or  directing  the  face  in  prayer  from  Jeru- 
salem to  the  Caaba :  the  institution  of  the  fast  in 
the  month  Ramadan ;  his  sickness,  death,  and  bu- 
rial. Having  thus  considered  the  principal  pas- 
sages of  Mahomet's  life,  and  remarked  some  of 
those  things  which  are  said  concerning  his  many 
wives,  and  his  daughter  Phatema,  he  shews  how 
some  of  his  followers  have  attempted  to  justify  the 

new 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  145 

new  religion  he  established,  both  from  the  testi- 
mony of  Holy  Scripture,  and  pretences  to  several 
miracles,  especially  that,  which  the  false  prophet 
himself  would  have  to  be  esteemed  the  greatest 
miracle  of  all,  the  inimitable  elegancy  of  his  Al- 
coran. He  explains  the  nature  of  that  school  di- 
vinity, which  hath  been  in  great  request  amongst 
them,  as  also  of  that  knowledge  or  skill  in  deter- 

'  O 

mining  controversies  about  right  and  wrong,  which 
gives  the  highest  reputation  of  learning  to  them, 
that  arrive  at  perfection  in  it,  and  hath  some  re- 
semblance, he  says,  to  the  study  amongst  us  of  the 
civil  and  canon  laws.  After  a  short  view  of  the 
chief  points  of  their  religion,  which  have  been 
subject  to  controversy,  he  hath  a  great  deal  con- 
cerning the  most  famous  of  their  many  sects.  For, 
according  to  a  pretended  prophecy  of  Mahomet, 
they  reckon  up  no  less  than  seventy- three.  And 
from  the  many  instances  he  produces,  of  the 
opinions  held  by  the  most  considerable  of  these, 
in  opposition  to  one  another,  it  is  manifest,  that 
the  disputes  about  the  divine  attributes,  predeter- 
mination, God's  decrees,  and  some  other  points, 
have  been  managed  with  the  same  warmth,  and 
indeed  nicety,  among  them,  as  they  have  been 
among  some  Christians.  But  that  the  Mahometan 
faith  might  be  known,  amidst  the  different  senti^ 
ments  of  the  several  parties,  he  sets  down,  out  of 
Al-Gazalius,  a  long  confession  of  that  which  is 
VOL,  i.  L  held 


HIE   LIFE   or 

held  for  orthodox,  in  the  original  Arabic,  with  KM 
own    Latin  translation  ol"  it.      He  gives  particular 
accounts    of  the  lour   persons   of  greatest  fame 
amongst  them,   for  knowledge  in  their  laws,  each 
of  them  giving  name  to  a  distinct  sect,  or  school, 
of  those  that  study  them  ;  he  shews  what  their 
Assonnah  or  tradition  is,  and  the  authority  it  is  of 
•imongst  them.     He  explains  the  five  fundamental 
duties,  which  they  are  especially  obliged  to,  being 
cleanliness  in  several  parts  of  their  bodies,  and 
cloathing,  prayers,  alms,  fasting,  and  going  in  pil- 
grimage to  Mecca.     And  under  this  last  duty  gf 
pilgrimage,   he  mentions  those  rites  of  it,  which 
were  required,  they  say,  as  instances  of  their  obe- 
dience, without  having  in  them  any  moral  good- 
ness ;  such  as  their  running  seven  times  between 
Safa  and  Mar  w  ah  ;  their  going  as  often  round 
the  Caaba,  and    their  throwing  stones  into  the 
valley  of  Mena.     He  speaks  of  their  observation 
of  Friday,  and  of  that  rest  they  think  themselves 
obliged  to  on  it ;  as  also  of  circumcision,  as  it  is 
used  among  them.     Finally,  he  explains  several 
ancient  customs   of  the  Arabians,   forbidden  by 
Mahomet,  as  unworthy  the  religion  he  established^ 
though  he  retained  many  that  are  not  less  ridicu- 
lous. 

And  as  he  has  thus  given,  in  these  notes,  a  large 
•  <  count  of  the  true  opinions  of  the  Mahometans  : 
-o  he  has  taken  care,  upon  proper  occasions,  to  do 

them 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK,  147 

them  justice,  by  vindicating  them  from  such 
things,  as  have  been  fastened  on  them,  without 
sufficient  ground ;  as  particularly  that  charge  of 
idolatry,  brought  against  them  by  Euthymius,  and 
some  other  Greek  writers ;  and  also  those  stories, 
that  are  current  in  these  Western  parts,  of  the  ex- 
pectation they  are  under,  of  the  return  of  Ma- 
homet ;  of  his  body's  being  put  into  an  iron  chest? 
and  suspended  by  a  loadstone ;  and  of  the  dove, 
that  was  taught  by  him  to  fly  to  his  ear. 

Besides  the  things  already  observed,  he  has, 
in  these  notes,  many  critical  remarks,  of  great 
use  to  those  that  study  the  Arab  tongue  :  and  he 
has  also  taken  occasion  to  insert,  in  several  places, 
some  curious  things,  which  the  author,  he  ex- 
plained,  did  not  directly  lead  him  to.  Thus  he 
gives  a  description  of  Mecca,  out  of  Sharifoi 
Edresi ;  he  shews  what  the  superstition  of  Sabii 
was,  which,  as  Maimonides  observes,  had  spread 
itself  over  the  greatest  part  of  the  world.  He 
gives  an  account  of  the  Magi,  who  were  very  nu- 
merous, not  only  in  Persia,  and  India,  but  in 
Arabia  too,  thinking  it  probable,  that  those  were 
of  this  last  country,  who  came  into  Judea  to  wor- 
ship our  Saviour.  He  has  a  short  discourse  out 
of  an  Arabian  physician,  concerning  the  power  of 
some  kinds  of  food,  to  change  the  temper  and  dis= 
position  of  those  that  eat  them.  Pie  also  consi- 
ders the  state  of  learning  amongst  the  latter 

L  £  Arabian?, 


148  THE  LIFE  OF 

Arabians,  as  it  had  been  advanced,  first  by  Abu 
Jaafar  Almansor,  and  afterwards  by  Almamon, 
and  some  following  Emperors.  And  he  seems  to 
agree  with  Sir  Henry  Savil,  in  the  opinion  he 
quotes  him  for,  that  the  progress  made  by  them 
in  ingenious  studies,  was  so  great,  that  they  hardly 
came  behind  the  Greeks  themselves. 

This  book  he  dedicated  to  his  great  patron,  Mr. 
Selden,  who  had  so  much  obliged  him ;  not,  in- 
deed,  by  an  epistle  for  that  purpose,  but  by  a  de- 
clatation  at  the  end  of  the  preface,  u  that  the  fol- 
"  lowing  work  was  designed  by  him,  to  be  a  token 
"  of  his  observance  and  gratitude."  And  this 
way  he  chose,  as  he  told  him  in  a  private  letter, 
in  compliance  with  the  custom  of  Arabian  wri- 
ters, who  have  no  other  way  of  dedication,  that 
ever  he  could  observe  amongst  them  :  and  an  in- 
stance he  gave  in  Kamus,  a  famous  Arabic  dic- 
tionary, which  was  dedicated  in  this  manner,  by 
the  author  of  it,  to  the  honour  of  Ismael,  a  King 
of  those  times,  wherein  he  wrote.  Mr.  Selden, 
upon  reading  the  book,  was,  I  find,  extremely 
pleased  with  it :  and  what  reception  it  met  with, 
amongst  other  learned  men,  is  manifest  from  the 
frequent  use  hath  been  made  of  it,  and  the  great 
things  have  been  said  of  it.  It  was,  indeed,  gene- 
rally considered  by  them,  as  a  convincing  proof, 
of  what  Mr.  Pocock  asserts  in  the  preface  to  it, 
"  that  the  •  Arab  tongue  contains  such  riches,  in 

"  every 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  149 

"  every  kind  of  learning,  as  have  not  yet  been  dis- 
<c  covered  to  the  Western  parts  of  the  world.'* 
And  that  this  work  was  not  of  the  nature  of  those 
discourses,  the  novelty  of  which  entertains  for  a 
Uttle  time,  and  then  they  are  laid  by  and  for- 
gotten, appears  by  the  general  esteem  it  still  has> 
now,  after  so  many  years,  and  the  commendations 
that  are  constantly  given  it  *,  by  almost  all  that 
are  any  way  conversant  in  Oriental  learning. 

Soon  after  he  had  finished  this  work,  he  began 
to  prepare  another  very  useful  book  for  the  press. 
And  also,  in  the  year  1652,  by  the  importunity  of 
Mr.  Selden,  he  began  to  undertake  the  translation 
of  a  large  Historical  Discourse ;  and  in  the  very 
same  year  began  to  lend  his  hand  to  one  of  the 
noblest  designs  that  ever  was  executed  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  religion  and  learning,  the  Polyglott 
Bible;  but  he  received  great,  and  long  interrup- 
tions in  all  these  glorious  projects,  by  new  troubles 

*  Dr.  Pocock's  Specimen  Hist.  Arab,  is  a  most  accurate 
and  judicious  collection.  Dr.  Prideaux,  late  Dean  of  Nor- 
wich, in  his  Life  of  Mahomet, p.  190.  Clarissimus  Pocockius 
in  Specimine  Hist.  Arab,  quo  nemo  carere  potest,cui  Literas 
Arabics  in  Dtliciis  sunt.  Adrianus  Relandus  de  Religione 
Mohammedica,  p.  86.  Ultrajecti,  A.D.  1/05.  Specimen 
Hist.  Arab.  Opus  vere  a  lire  urn,  Cl.  Pocockii  studio  elabo- 
ratum.  Dignus  est  hie  Liber  qui  saepius  legatur ;  est  enim 
quasi  clavis  ad  quoscunque  Autores  Arabicos  intelligendos 
perquam  necessaria.  Sim.  Okleii  Introductio  ad  Lingu* 
Orientales,  p.  147.  Cantabrig.  A.  D.  1706, 

that 


150  THE  LIFE  OF 

that  befel  him,  before  he  had  finished  any  one  of 
them.  And  though  these  took  their  rise  a  consi- 
derable time  after  he  embarked  in  the  designs 

C— • 

above-mentioned ;  yet  to  prevent  frequent  breaks 
in  the  thread  of  our  narrative,  it  seems  best  to  give 
the  detail  of  those  vexations  here  at  once. 

He  had  already  lost  the  profitable  part  of  his 
preferment  in  the  University,  retaining  only  that, 
the  advantages  of  \vhich  did  not  equal  the  bur- 
then ;  and  now  the  utmost  endeavours  were  made 
use  of,  to  deprive  him  also  of  his  benefice  of 
Childry.  Indeed,  though  all  that  he  had,  both  in 
the  University  and  the  country,  before  his  ca- 
nonry  was  taken  from  him,  was  no  extraordinary 
encouragement  for  a  person  of  his  uncommon 
merit,  whose  studies  too  occasioned  great  expence, 
and  whose  family  began  to  be  numerous;  the 
state  of  affairs,  at  that  time,  would  in  no  wise 
suffer  him  to  hope,  that  he  should  be  able  to  keep 
the  whole.  At  the  beginning,  therefore,  of  his 
concern  with  the  visitors,  1  find  he  had  entertained 
thoughts  of  lessening  the  envy  of  his  preferments* 
by  resigning  his  parsonage,  hoping,  by  that  means, 
to  secure  the  enjoyment  of  what  he  had  in  Oxford. 
But  the  representations  made  to  him  by  Mr.  John 
Greaves,  and  some  other  of  his  friends,  then  in 
London,  prevailed  with  him  to  lay  aside  that  de- 
sign. For  it  was  manifest  to  them,  that  a  rnan  of 
his  principles,  whatever  he  should  part  with, 

3  would 


DR.  EDWARD  TOCOCK.  1,51 

be  still  considered,  as  one  that  was  fit  to 
lose  more,  even  till  he  should  be  utterly  ruined 
and  undone.  And  in  no  long  time  after,  he  was 

o 

fully  convinced  of  the  truth  of  what  his  friends 
then  suggested.  For  the  loss  of  his  canonry  at 
Christ-Church,  was  so  far  from  satisfying  the  men 
of  the  times,  that  it  gave  them  encouragement  to 
hope,  that  his  good  parsonage  would  now  also  be- 
come an  easy  prey. 

That  he  might  be  dispossessed  of  this,  some  ill 
people  of  his  parish  were  employed  to  present  ati 
information  against  him,  to  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  Oliver  Cromwell,  for  ejecting  of  ig- 
norant, scandalous,  insufficient,  and  negligent  mi- 
nisters *.  One  that  knows  nothing  of  the  real  de- 
sign of  that  new  law,  would  very  much  wonder, 
how  it  could  be  possible  for  those  that  acted  by  it, 
to  bring  in  question  a  man  of  such  eminent  piety, 
learning  and  diligence.  Dr.  Brian  Walton,  then 
writing  to  Mr.  Pocock  concerning  the  great  work 
at  that  time  under  his  direction,  says,  "  I  have 

heard  lately  (which  I  should  wonder  at,  if  any 

thins  in  these  times  were  to  be  wondered  at) 

^j  f 

"  that  some  malicious  persons  trouble  you  upon 
"  the  ordinance  for  ejecting  of  ministers.  If  it  be 
"  true,"  adds  he,  "I  hope  God  will  deliver  you 
ff  from  unreasonable  and  absurd  men."  But  a 

*  This  Act  was  made,  August  28, I(j54. 


a 

61 


152  THE  LIFE  OF 

great  part  of  the  Commissioners  having  notions 
of  things  very  different  from  those  of  other  people, 
they  readily  admitted  the  nine  following  articles, 
as  a  charge  against  him,  which  were  signed  by 
Thomas  Bush,  and  one  Fisher. 

1.  That  he  had  frequently  made  use  of  the 
idolatrous  Common  Prayer-book,  as  he  performed 
Divine  Service. 

2.  That  he  was  disaffected  to  the  present  power. 

3.  That   he  had  no  regard  to  Thanksgiving- 
Days,   and  those  of  Humiliation,   appointed   by 
Parliament;    but,    on   the    contrary,    had    often 
prayed  for  the  destruction  of  it. 

4.  That  a  certain  person,    who  preached  for 
him,  declared  in  the  pulpit,  when  he  was  present, 
that  there  were  some  in  the  nation,  who  had  pulled 
down  the  King,  to  make  themselves  steps  to  climb 
higher. 

5.  That  he,  and  several  that  officiated  for  him, 
did  rail  at  professors  in  their  sermons. 

6.  That  he  had   been  negligent  in  examining 

a     O  C3 

those  that  came  to  the  Lord's  Table. 

7-  That  he  had  countenanced  the  profanation 
of  the  Lord's  Day. 

8.  That  he  had  refused  to  suffer  some  godly 
men  to  preach  in  his  pulpit.     And, 

9.  That  he  had  not^  read  the  Ordinance  for  the 
Observation  of  the  Sabbath. 

Being  summoned  to  give  in  his  answers  to  the 

particulars 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  153 

particulars   of  this  accusation,    he    appeared    at 
Abington,  the   place  appointed   for  it,   and  very 
submissively  delivered  to  the  Commissioners,  his 
defence  against  every  article.     The  sum  of  which 
was  this :  first,  as  to  an  idolatrous  Common  Prayer- 
book,  he  declared,  that  he  knew  no  such  thing : 
but  if  they  meant  that  which  was  once  established 
as  the    Liturgy  of  the    Church  of   England,    it 
seemed  strange  to  him,   he   said,   to    term    that 
idolatrous,  and  thereby  to  accuse  of  idolatry,  all 
the  Protestants  since  the  Reformation.     Of  that 
Liturgy  too,  he  denied  that  he  had  made  any  use, 
contrary  to  the  late  act  for  taking  it  away.     The 
second  and  third  articles,  he  said,  contained  things 
that  were  false ;  he  having  discovered  no  dissatis- 
faction under  the   present  Government,  since  it 
was  in  being ;  never  prayed  for  the  destruction  of 
any,  and  taken  due  care  for  public  service  in  his 
Church,  on  those  days,  appointed  by  authority, 
for  Thanksgiving  and  Humiliation.     As  for  those 
words  in  the  fourth  article,   pretended   to   have 
been  spoken  in  his  pulpit,   he  had  examined,  he 
said,  some  of  the  most  constant  hearers  of  ser- 
mons in  his  parish,  and  they  could  remember  no 
such  passage :  but  if  any  thing  of  that  kind  had 
been  delivered  there,  he  that  spoke  it,  he  thought, 
was  accountable  for  it,  and  not  he.     Of  the  rail- 
ing, mentioned  in  the  fifth  article,  he  mignt  boldly 
assert,  he  said,  that  no  pulpit  in  the  whole  nation 

had 


54  THE  LIFE  OF 

had  been  more  free  from  that  imputation,  than 
his;  lie  had  never  spoken  against  any  thing  in  that 
place,  hut  sin ;  but  he  understood,  indeed,  that  he 
had  been  accused,  on  that  acrount,  as  guilty  :  for, 
having  preaehed  about  just  and  upright  dealing, 
soon  after  Thomas  Bush,  one  of  these  informers, 
had  fraudulently  removed  a  land-mark  on  some 
of  his  ground,  a  great  way  from  its  place,  the  said 
Bush  had  censured  him  for  venting  his  malice  in 
the  pulpit,  though,  at  the  same  time,  when  he  thus 
preached,  he  knew  nothing  of  that  encroachment, 
his  servant  having  not  yet  acquainted  him  with  it. 
He  might,  he  said  too,  be,  perhaps,  in  like  manner, 
offensive  in  some  other  of  his  sermons  ;  for  having 
often  pVeached  against  lewdness  and  whoredom, 
the  same  person  might  call  it  railing,  as  knowing 
what  was  publicly  objected  to  him,  by  a  certain 
woman,  of  his  lewd  behaviour  towards  her.  And 
the  other  informer  might,  for  the  like  reason,  be 
as  much  offended  also  at  some  of  his  discourses 
against  profaneness  and  drunkenness.  Ag  to  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  it  was  \vell 
known,  he  said,  by  all  that  frequented  his  Church, 
to  which  his  accusers  never  came,  that  before  it 
was  celebrated,  the  doctrine  of  it  was  in  the 
plainest  manner  duly  opened ;  people  warned  of 
the  duty  and  danger,  and  earnestly  exhorted  to 
look  to  their  preparations  ;  and  that  some,  whom 
he  thought  unfit,  were  put  back.  Any  profana- 
tion 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  153 

tion  of  the  Lord's  Day,  he  told  them,  he  was  so  far 
from  countenancing,  that,  according  to  his  power, 
he  had  laboured  to  prevent  it.  It  was  known>  he 
said,  how  often  he  had  called  on  the  people  of  his 
parish,  at  least,  to  send  their  children  and  their 
servants  to  be  catechized ;  how  often  he  had  sent 
the  clerk  out  of  the  Church,  after  their  children, 
and  even  gone  himself  to  them.  And  that  the 
officers  were  to  be  blamed  for  not  doing  that  by 
their  authority,  which  he  could  not  by  his  per- 
suasions. He  added  too,  that  he  had  been  in- 
formed, by  persons  of  good  credit,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  the  informer,  Thomas  Bush,  had  been 
chiefly  guilty  of  such  profanation ;  that  on  the 
last  Lord's  Day,  since  this  complaint  was  made,  a 
son  of  the  said  Bush  had  made  a  noise  in  time  of 
reading  the  Scriptures,  to  the  disturbance  of  the 
congregation  :  and  that  the  other  accusant,  being 

O        O  '  o 

Churchwarden,  had  been  complained  to  of 
people's  playing  on  that  day,  and  yet  would  take 
no  care  to  restrain  them.  As  for  his  prohibiting 
-godly  men  to  preach  in  his  Church,  he  owned,  in- 
deed, that  he  had  once  refused  a  man,  whom  the 
informer,  Bush,  had  brought  thither  for  that  pur- 
pose, preaching  at  the  same  time  himself.  And 
this,  he  said,  he  would  neither  deny  nor  be 
ashamed  of,  when  the  thing  should  be  examined 
by  them,  to  whom  such  matters  belonged.  Finally, 

the  last  article,  about  the  ordinance  for  the  Obser- 
vation 


].)()  MIL    LITE    01- 

vation  of  the  Lord's  Day,  lie  declared  to  be  false? 
it  being  well  known,  he  said,  that  lie  had  read  it. 
And  then  having  assured  them,  that  the  answer 

C"  ' 

he  had  thus  made  to  the  several  things  he  had  been 

o 

charged  with,  was  true,  lie  desired  the  Commis- 
sioners, that  they  would  be  pleased  to  question 
him  on  such  things  alone,  as  were  proper  for  their 
eognizance,  according  to  their  commission,  leav- 
ing the  other  to  such  courts,  as  tiiey  belonged  to ; 
and  also,  that  they  would  make  the  persons,  who, 
as  it  was  pretended,  should  come  and  witness 
against  him,  well  to  be  advised  of,  and  to  under- 
stand, what  they  were  to  swear  to. 

After  this  answer  had  been  put  in,  it  was  con- 
cluded, by  several  of  Mr.  Pocock's  friends,  that 
the  prosecution  against  him  would  cease.  But 
they  were  mistaken  in  the  matter  :  for  on  Fe- 
bruary 12,  1654,  seven  or  eight  witnesses  ap- 
peared before  the  Commissioners  at  Abington,  to 
prove  the  several  articles  against  him. 

To  make  out  the  first  article,  several  of  them 
deposed,  that  he  had  used  part  of  the  Common 
Prayer ;  for  he  commonly,  they  said,  began  Di- 
vine Service  with  these  words,  Almighty  and  most 
merciful  Father.  One  of  them  added,  that  he 
had  made  use  of  a  part  of  it  at  a  burial.  Another, 
that,  on  Easter-Day  last,  he  had  administered  the 
Sacrament  in  the  old  way.  And  a  third,  that  a 
little  after  those  words,  Almighty  and  most  mer- 
ciful 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  157 

Father,  he  had  said,  Praise  ye  the  Lord.  A 
fourth  charged  him  \\ith  saying  the  whole  Confes- 
sion. And  a  fifth,  with  repeating  the  Absolution, 
or  the  substance  of  it. 

For  the  proof  of  the  second  article,  two  or  three 
of  them  testified,  that  some  persons  whom  he  had 
entertained,  and  some  that  officiated  for  him,  had 
been  disaffected  to  the  present  power.  And  as  for 
Mr.  Pocock  himself,  one  of  them  declared,  that 
about  the  time  of  Naseby  fight,  he  prayed  for  the 
shattering  and  destroying  of  those,  that  rose  up  in 
arms  against  the  King,  and  that  he '  had  never 
heard  him  pray  for  the  Parliament,  or  any  of 
their  forces.  Another  swore,  that  though  he  could 
not  remember  the  particular  expressions,  he  was 
very  well  satisfied,  that  Mr.  Pocock  did  rail  at  the 
government ;  for  which  reason,  he  had  long  with- 
drawn himself  from  hearing  him.  And  another 
zealot  deposed,  that  upon  a  fast-day,  appointed 
about  the  beginning  of  the  war,  he  had  prayed, 
that  the  Lord  would  scatter,  discomfit,  and  de- 
stroy all  those  that  rose  up  against  his  Majesty ; 
which  was  the  cause,  he  said,  that  he  then  forsook 
his  ministry,  having  no  freedom,  or  comfort,  to 
hear  him  afterward. 

To  the  third  article,  about  Humiliation  and 
Thanksgiving  Days,  appointed  by  the  Parliament, 
several  of  them  testified,  that  he  was  commonly 
absent  on  them  :  and  that  it  was  a  kind  of  proverb 

in 


]J8  TBB  LIFE  or 

in  the  parish,  at  such  times,  that  now  Mr.  Pocock 
\vas  either  sick  or  at  Oxford.  Some  of  them  also- 
added,  that  he,  and  those  that  officiated  for  him  on 
such  clays,  said  so  little  of  the  nature  of  them, 
that  when  the  service  was  over,  the  people  knew 
nothing  of  the  matter. 

o 

Of  the  words  in  the  fourth  article,  said  to  be 
spoken  in  Mr.  Pocock's  pulpit,  no  testimony  was 
given,  by  more  than  one  person  ;  and  he  could 
neither  name  the  man  that  spake  them,  nor  as- 
biiin  the  time  when. 

o 

As  for  railing  against  professors,  the  charge  in 
the  fifth  article,  one  of  them  testified,  that  one  Mr. 
Yeels,  as  he  preached  for  Mr.  Pocock,  about  four 
years  before,  was  guilty  of  it ;  because  he  warned 
them,  as  this  deponent  said,  not  to  come  into  the 
yards  of  sucli  as  did  not  come  to  the  public  mi- 
nistry. Another  deposed,  that  one  Mr.  Hall  had 
railed  much  against  professors,  and  the  people  of 
the  nation,  for  not  helping  the  King  out  of  his 
bonds:  as  also,  that  he  had  these  words  in  one  of 
his  sermons  :  mark  these  fellows  :  they  have  bibles 
on  their  tables;  but  whips  behind  their  doors  ; 
they  lead  silly  women  captive,  who  are  still  learn- 
ing, yet  never  attain  to  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
However,  most  of  them  declared,  that  they  could 
not  charge  Mr.  Pocock  himself  in  this  matter.  Only 
one  of  them  said,  that  he  had  given  hints  to  that 
purpose;  and  another,  that  he  had  called  profes- 
sors 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  159 

sors,  schismatics,  separatists,  and  deceivers ;  mean- 
ins;,  as  this  deponent  apprehended,  such  as  did  not 
come  to  hear  him. 

To  the  sixth  article,  about  his  not  examining 
people  before  the  Sacrament,  several  deposed,  that 
they  never  knew  him  practise  it.  One  of  them, 
notwithstanding,  acknowledged,  that  one  person 
had  been  put  back.  But  then  this  deponent  and 
another  declared,  that  he  had  admitted  such  as 
M  ere  railers  against  professors,  calling  them  round- 
heads, and  saving  they  would  cut  their  throats. 

About  his  countenancing  the  profanation  of  the 
Lord's  Day,  in  the  seventh  article,  some  of  them 
declared,  "  they  could  not  assert  any  such  thing;" 
others  said,  that  "  he  had  not  reproved  those  that 
were  guilty  of  it."  But  one  of  them  could  not  but 
confess  the  contrary,  and  that  "  when  people  were 
"  playing  in  the  church-yard,  Mr.  Pocock  had 
'•'  gone  forth  to  call  them  in  to  Catechism." 

That  he  had  denied  to  some  godly  men  the 
liberty  of  preaching  in  his  pulpit,  according  to  the 
eighth  article,  they  endeavoured  to  make  out,  by 
instancing  in  one  Mr.  Pendarves,  to  whom  Mr. 
Pocock  would  not  give  leave,  a  wandering  Ana- 
baptist preacher,  author  of  a  book  called  Arrows 
against  Babylon  *.  They  also  named  one  Mr. 
Steed ;  but  he  was  not,  as  some  of  them  acknow- 

*  Vid.  Athen,  Oxon.  Vol.  II.  p.  i?/. 

ledged, 


lf)0  THE    LIF£    OF 

ledgcd,  refused  by  Mr.  Pocock,  who  was  absent, 
but  by  those  who  had  the  care  of  his  affairs  at 
Childry,  when  this  Steed  came  to  preach  there. 

The  ninth  and  last  article,  that  he  had  not  read 
the  ordinance  for  the  observation  of  the  Sabbath, 
appeared  to  be  perfectly  "groundless  ;  all  that  either 
of  then i  could  say  about  it  being,  that,  "  four  or 
"  five  years  before,  the  book  had  been  carried  to 
"  Mr.  Pococl  in  the  midst  of  Divine  Service,  and 
"  that  he  thereupon  said,  it  should  have  been 
"  brought  to  him  at  home,  and  that  he  could  not 
"  then  tell  whether  he  should  read  it  or  no." 

This  is  the  sum  of  what  those  zealous  and  for- 
ward  witnesses  deposed  against  Air.  Pocock,  after 
a  diligent  inquiry  into  every  passage  of  his  life. 
And  amongst  the  things  they  thus  testified,  as 
some  were  really  to  his  honour,  in  the  opinion  of 
all  good  men  ;  so  others  were  much  misrepre- 
sented, and  others  notoriously  false.  The  same 
witnesses  too  being,  on  his  demand,  examined,  ac- 
cording to  custom,  on  some  interrogatories  on  his 
behalf,  notwithstanding  all  their  malice,  and  the 
little  regard  they  had  for  truth,  could  not  but  own, 
"  that  for  his  life  and  conversation,  they  had  no- 
"  thing  to  charge  him  with."  And  one  of  the 
most  spiteful  ot  them  all  was  even  forced  to  de- 
clare, that  "  he  believed  him  to  be  as  civil  a  man, 
"  as  went  upon  the  ground.''  But  innocence  and 
goodness  are  not  a  sufficient  fence  against  the  rage 

of 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK,  16"! 

of  evil  men ;  some  of  these  witnesses,  therefore, 
having  made  such  steps  towards  his  ruin,  took 
what  further  measures  they  could,  thoroughly  to 
effect  it;  and,  for  that  purpose,  soon  after,  they 
presented  a  paper  to  the  Commissioners,  a  true 
copy  of  which  I  shall  here  add.  For  though  such 
a  mixture  of  ignorance,  malice,  and  enthusiasm, 
may  prove  an  exercise  of  the  reader's  patience,  it 
will  give  him,  however,  some  idea  of  the  sad  fruits 
of  those  wretched  times,  and  of  the  insults  which 
the  best  of  men  were  then  exposed  to. 

"  An  Answer  to  the  reproachful  Declaration,  put 
"  info  the  Court  of  Godly  Commissioners,  by 
"  Mr.  Pocock,  at  Abington,  with  a  Proposal  of 
"  our  Desires  to  be  granted  by  the  Commis* 
"  sioners. 

"  First,  He  doth  declare  the  godly  actions  of 
"  those  magistrates,  in  former  days,  compelling 
"  the  Common-prayer  to  be  used,  to  draw  the 
"  nation  from  that  gross  idolatry  they  were  then 
"  under.  But  it  had  been  a  more  glorious  work, 
"  if  they  had  proved  faithful  to  Jesus  Christ,  if 
"  they  had  thrown  down  the  traditions  of  men, 
"  rudiments  of  the  idolatrous  world,  which  is  not 
"  after  Christ  the  Head  of  the  Church,  as  it  hath 
"  pleased  God  our  magistrates  have  done  at  this 
"  time,  being;  found  in  the  Mass  Book.  And  that 

'  Cj 

"  it  was  a  literal  service,  in  the  room  of  spiritual 
VOL.  i,  M  "  service, 


t( 


It 


162  THE    LIFE   OF 

"  service,  which  is  only  acceptable  to  the  Father;' 
"  and  such  a  worship,  and  such  worshippers,  that 
"  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  which  are  accepta- 
"  ble  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore  it  was 
*  voted  down  five  years  since,  being  manifest  it 
"  was  the  great  idol  of  the  nation,  and  not  divine, 
"  but  merely  human.  And  it  is  manifest  in  the 
holy  Scriptures,  to  set  up  their  posts  by  the 
Lord's,  is  idolatry.  His  Highness,  with  his 
Counsel,  hath  ordained  this  Court,  therefore,  to 
"  remove  from  their  place  all  such  Ministers,  as 
"  shall  at  any  time  make  use  of  this  Service,  aftec 
"  January  last  was  twelvemonth. 

"  Secondly,  He  hath  reproached  those  that  have 
"  testified  their  knowledge  of  him,  from  good  ex- 
"  perience  they  have  had  of  him,  ever  since  he 
"  came  to  Childry  ;  to  render  them  and  their  tes- 
"  timony  to  this  Court  ridiculous  and  odious. 
"  Eut  it  is  manifest  Satan  had  instruments  in  his 
"  hand,  to  reproach  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  only 
"  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  ;  and  by  the  learned 
"  Clergy  accounted  a  deceiver,  and  used  all 
"  means  possible  to  delude  the  world  after  his  suf- 
fering, that  he  rose  not  again  the  third  day ; 
although  the  Almighty  hand  was  signally  seen, 
"  in  striking  their  strict  watch  they  set  as  dead 
"  men,  and  roiled  the  stone  from  the  sepulchre, 
"  and  raised  him  up  by  his  Almighty  power  the 
<c  third  day,  according  to  the  Scripture.  Yet  after 

6  «  they 


u 
». 


DR.   KDWAltD  POCOCK.  '      i6S 

"  they  knew   the  truth,    they  gave  the  soldiers 
"  double  money,  to  report  he  was  stolen  away, 
"  and  the   world  believed  the  report,    but  they 
"  could  not  deceive  the  elect  by  it.     If  Satan, 
"  that  old  enemy,  can  reproach  the  Head,  it  is  no 
"  marvel  if  he  raise  all  manner  of  reproaches  on 
"  his  poor  contemptible  servants,  whom  the  Lord 
"  Jesus  hath  chosen  out  of  the  world  ;  yet  we 
"  humbly  conceive  it  our  duty,  with  all  the  people 
"  of  God,  both  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  our 
"  godly  Magistrates,  and  to  this  Court,  to  give  in 
"  our  knowledge,  and  testimony,  of  any  truth  we 
"  know  against  public  Ministers,  who,  from  our 
"  experience,  are  disaffected  to  the  reformation 
"  the  Lord  hath  wrought,  with  their  disaffection 
"  to  the  reformers,  and  also  their  envy  to  all  those 
"  that  are  made  willing,   by  the  day  of  God's 
"  power,  to  be  reformed.     And  to  this  end  also, 
"  which  is  not  the  least,  that  the  common  enemy 
"  may  not  still  be  encouraged  and  strengthened 
"  against  his  highness,  his   counsel,   and  army; 
"  whom  the  Lord  hath  the-  only  instruments  in 
"  his  hands  to  subdue  the  common  enemy  in  the 
"  three  nations,  and  a  wall  of  defence  to  preserve 
"  the  godly,  from  the  fury  and  rage  of  the  mali- 
"  cious,  wicked  world,  which  knows  not  them,  be- 
"  cause  they  know  not  him,  who  alone  is  their 
"  Prince  and  Saviour,  whose  voice  they  know  and 
"  follow,  and  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers; 

M  2  "  therefore 


it 

Cl 


16'4  THE   LfFE  OF 

"  therefore  they  hate  them  the  more.  And  far- 
"  ther,  we  could  answer  all  the  particulars  cast  on 
us,  had  we  his  copy,  and  could  declare  what 
persons  Satan  made  use  of  in  the  business ;  we 
"  could  tell  you  of  all  those  that  stand  for  him, 
11  how  they  are  affected,  and  speak  truth  from 
"  good  experience,  and  of  himself  also;  but  we 
"  are  made  to  hate  reviling  for  reviling,  and  would 
"  have  been  silent  at  this  time,  had  it  been  our 
"  cause,  and  not  troubled  the  Court ;  but  we 
"  conceive  it  a  duty  incumbent  upon  us  from  the 
"  Lord,  being  a  work  he  hath  wrought,  to  reform 
"  the  nation,  according  to  truth  and  righteousness, 
"  which  he  labours  to  darken,  by  reproaching  us 
"  to  this  Court :  yet,  we  are  not  ashamed  of  our 
"  testimony  and  good  affection  to  the  work  of  the 
"  Lord,  committed  to  this  Court,  which  we  trust 
"  they  will  perform  with  zeal  and  faithfulness,  in 
"  truth  and  righteousness,  to  the  glory  of  God, 
"  and  the  reforming  those  weighty  things  that  con- 
"  cerns  their  trust,  and  well-being  of  the  nation. 
"  Also  we  intreat  this  Court,  to  give  us  the  same 
liberty  as  he  had,  to  cross-examine  their  wit- 
nesses, as  he  did  ours,  and  himself  and  wit- 
"  nesses  exempt,  the  Court,  in  time  of  examina- 
••'  tion,  calling  in  one  by  one,  the  door  being  kept 
close,  as  was  for  us,  that  one  may  not  hear  the 
"  other's  testimony,  that  truth  may  not  go  in  con- 
"  tempt,  and  falshood  take  place ;  which  is  our 

"  desires, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

"  desires,  and  had  rather  any  of  our  tongues 
<c  should  cleave  to  the  roof  of  our  mouths,  than 
"  maintain  any  falshood  or  witness  lies.  Bat  for 
"  fear  of  greatness,  or  favour,  or  the  like,  divers 
*f  persons,  of  the  forwardest  actors,  hath  dissented 
"  with  divers  others,  who  engaged  to  clear  the  de- 
"  positions  more  fully,  withdraws ;  seeing  us  in 
"  great  contempt,  and  under  threatenings ;  and 
"  others  will  not  come  in,  although  summoned 
"  with  your  warrants,  which  have  declared,  that 
•"  his  own  child,  last  spring,  was  baptized  with  the 
"  Common-prayer,  with  godfathers  and  godmo 
"  thers,  in  the  presence  of  four  or  five  Ministers  ; 
"  and  the  Communions  administered  the  last  sum- 
"  mer,  as  it  was  twenty  years  ago.  And  his 
"  Curate,  Mr.  Whetstone,  could  not  content  him- 
"  self  to  make  use  of  it  at  home,  but  also  at  a 
"  neighbouring  town,  and  was  indicted  at  the  as- 
"  sizes  for  it;  the  grand  jury  found  the  bill 
against  him,  and  should  have  paid  five  pounds 
to  the  poor  could  he  be  taken,  and  he  had  been 
taken,  had  not  his  house  sheltered  him.  Thus 
"  it  is  clear,  still  they  labour  to  uphold  that  which 
"  God  hath  thrown  down  ;  but  it  is  the  desires  of 
"  our  souls,  according  to  that  good  prayer  he  left 
"  his  disciples  for  a  direction,  that  his  kingdom 
"  may  come,  and  his  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it 
"  is  in  heaven,  to  the  glory  of  the  great  God,  and 
"  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  praise  and 

"  glory 


a 


tt 


166  THE  LIFE  OF 

"  glory  for  ever  and  ever,  and  all  nations  come  to 
"  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  that  they  may  be 
"  saved,  and  all  an  ti- Christian  ways  destroyed, 
"  that  are  not  found  in  the  law  and  testimony^ 
"  which  is  our  desires. 

R.  Ho  ARE,         R.  BROOKES, 
W.  BUNCE,        T.  BUSH, 

R. 


It  may  be  proper  here  to  observe,  from  some 
scattered  memorandums  of  Mr.  Pocock's,  that 
the  two  first  of  these  subscribing  professors, 
Brookes  and  Bush,  had  been  used  to  deny  and  de- 
tain from  him  corn  tithes.  And  there  is  yet  ex- 
tant a  bond,  all  of  it  written  in  Mr.  Pocock's  own 

/ 

hand,  dated  November  10,  1647,  in  which  the  said 
Bush,  together  with  one  Alexander  Filmore,  both 
of  the  parish  of  Childry,  do  under  their  hands  and 
seals,  bind  themselves  to  pay  unto  Mr.  Pocock, 
their  Rector,  the  harvest  following,  nine  sheaves 
of  wheat,  four  cocks  of  barley,  a  cock  and  a  half 
of  beans,  and  one  cock  of  blue  pease ;  all  which 
they  had  detained  the  harvest  last  past. 

Thus,  in  return  to  Mr.  Pocock's  forbearance  to- 
wards Bush,  after  he  had  detained  part  of  his 
tithes,  did  that  ungrateful  man,  on  the  first  oppor- 
tunity that  offered,  endeavour  to  deprive  him  of 
the  whole. 

I  do  not  find  that  Mr.  Pocock  took  any  other 

notice 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  167 

notice  of  the  answer  above  rehearsed,  than  only  lo 
procure  an  attested  copy  of  it,  from  which,  that 
which  is  here  inserted  hath  been  transcribed  ;  but 
fco  their  depositions  against  him,  he  delivered  to 
the  commissioners,  in  a  little  time,  a  full  answer  in 
writing,  introducing  it  with  these  humble  desires, 
xvhich,  as  he  told  them,  he  craved  leave  to  offer  to 
them. 

1 .  "  That  what  was  formerly  given  in  by  him, 
"  by  way  of  answer,  might  be  reviewed  and  con- 
"  sidered. 

2.  "  That  such  things  as  concerned  other  per- 
*'  sons,  were  they  true  or  false,   might  not  be 
"  charged  upon  him. 

3.  "  That  the  testimonies  of  the  witnesses  pro- 
*'  duced  against  him,  might  not  be  extended  be- 
*'  yond  the  letter  of  the  ordinance ;  it  being  a 
"  known  and  undoubted  rule,  that  no  penal  laws 
"  are  to  be  extended  beyond  the  strict  letter  of 
**  them.  And  though  such  as  are  appointed  judges 
"  may,  upon  some  occasions,  as  is  usual,  dispense 
(t  with  the  rigour  of  such  laws ;  yet  they  ought 
*'  not,  upon  any  occasion,  to  exceed  or  go  be- 
"  yond  the  letter  of  them. 

4.  "  That  where  the  witnesses  producer!  against 
"  him  should  be  found  to  contradict  themselves, 
'*  or  one  another,  their  testimony  might  not  be  ad- 
"  mitted  as  evidence  against  him. 

"  That  the  witnesses  to  be  examined  for  him, 

"  according 


168  THE  LIFE  OF 

"  according  to  what  was  allowed  by  the  ordinance, 
"  might  be  impartially  and  indifferently  heard, 
"  without  prejudice;  and  their  evidence  taken  on 

his  behalf  be  balanced  with  the  testimony  of  his 
"  accusers  :  it  being  the  duty  of  righteous  judges, 
"  not  in  any  case,  so  far  to  incline  to  the  parties 
"  accusing,  as  if  it  were  their  desire  and  business, 
"  to  find  the  party  accused  guilty  ;  but  to  admit 
"  them  to  an  equal  plea,  and  if  there  be  any 
"  favour  to  be  shewed,  it  ought  to  be  in  the  be- 
"  half  of  the  person  accused." 

In  the  answer  itself  he  was  very  particular, 
making  his  defence  under  each  article,  against 
every  thing  that  had  been  sworn,  by  the  several 
witnesses  against  him.  It  will  be  a  work  too 
tedious  to  give  an  account  of  the  whole.  Omit- 
ting therefore  his  replies  to  those  parts  of  their 
testimony,  which  were  either  of  no  consequence, 
or  wholly  false,  I  will  only  take  notice  of  what  he 
said  to  such  as  had  some  ground  of  truth,  and 
were  intended  to  render  him  a  scandalous  Minister, 
according  to  the  meaning  of  the  ordinance.  And 
these  now  were  the  things  they  testified  concern- 
ing his  using  the  Common-prayer,  his  disaffection 
to  the  Government,  and  what  they  called,  his  rail- 
ing against  Professors. 

Ihe  use  of  the  Common-prayer,  was,  by  this 
new  law,  declared  sufficient  to  render  a  Minister 
scandalous;  and  Mr.  Pocock,  notwithstanding  the 

prohibition, 


DR.  EDWAKD    POCOCK.  169 

prohibition,  always  paid  a  great  deal  of  regard  to 
that  excellent  model  of  true  devotion ;  for  as  he 
constantly  read  the  Psalms,  and  the  Chapters  ;  so 
the  several  Prayers  he  made  use  of  were,  as  to  the 
matter  of  them,  agreeable  to  the  Liturgy,  and 
often  too,  he  took  in  some  of  the  very  words  of  it. 
But  having  still  governed  himself,  with  ail  the  pru- 
dence and  caution,  which  were  necessary  in  such 
dangerous  times ;  he  was  able,  before  any  indif- 
ferent judges,  to  avoid  the  force  of  the  accusations 
brought  against  him.  For  the  defence  of  himself, 
from  the  several  depositions  relating  to  this  article, 
he  took  all  the  advantage  he  could  of  the  words 
of  the  ordinance,  by  which  a  public  and  frequent 
use  of  the  Common- prayer  Book,  since  a  certain 
day,  were  only  prohibited,  shewing,  that  if  most 
of  the  things  he  had  been  charged  with,  by  the 
witnesses,  were  allowed  to  be  true,  they  would  not 
yet,  by  the  letter  of  that  ordinance,  at  all  affect 
him.  He  declared  the  falshood  of  several  parti- 
culars of  the  testimony  against  him,  which  he  was 
ready,  he  said,  fully  to  prove  by  other  witnesses, 
both  for  number  and  quality,  much  more  credit- 
able. He  made  it  appear,  that  some  of  his  ac- 
cusers had  manifestly  contradicted,  both  them- 
selves and  one  another.  And  he  noted  the  gross 
ignorance  of  others,  who,  neither  understood  the 
nature  of  an  oath,  nor  what  they  swore  to.  For, 
it  was  known,  he  said,  that  one  of  the  witnesses, 

on 


(( 
<l 


57'0  THE    LIFE    OF 

on  her  return  home,  had  told  some  of  her 

' 

hours,  "  that  she  had  expected  to  be  put  to  swear 
"  some  great  oath,  but  that  she  did  not  swear  at 
"  all,  only  took  a  book  into  her  hand/'  And  they 
might  remember,  he  added,  that  the  witness,  who 
had  charged  him  with  administering  the  Sacrament, 

o  o 

at  Easter,  after  the  old  way,  being  asked,  Why  he 
thought  it  the  old  way  ?  Gave  this  reason,  "  Be- 
cause he  made  a  prayer  before,  and  a  prayer 
alter,  and  gave  the  bread  and  wine  to  the 
"  people/'  And  also,  being  further  asked,  Whe- 
ther those  prayers  were  the  same  form  with  those 
in  the  Common-prayer?  He  said,  "  Yes,  for 
"  ought  he  knew  ;  for  he  talked  in  them  of  Peter, 
"  of  Paul,  and  John." 

"  Disaffection  to  the  Government  then  in  be- 
"  ing,"  was  also  by  the  same  Act  made  exceeding 
scandalous,  and  indeed  a  man  of  Mr.  Pocock's 
principles  could  not  be  heartily  free  from  it. 
However,  as  formerly  in  his  prayers  for  the  pros- 
perity of  the  King,  while  that  good  Prince  stood 
in  need  of  them,  he  had  not  used  any  harsh  or 
unseemly  expressions ;  so  since  the  new  esta- 
blished tyranny,  he  had  taken  a  due  care,  upon 
all  occasions,  to  carry  himself  inoffensively ;  and 
this  wariness,  now  qualified  him  for  a  sufficient 
defence.  In  this  article,  as  well  as  in  the  former, 
he  took  hold  of  the  words  of  the  Act,  which  only 
declared  them  guilty  in  this  matter,  who  "  disco-* 

"  verexi 


DR.   EDWARD  1>OCOCK.  171 

"  vered  their  disaffection,  by  writing,  preaching, 
"  or  otherwise  publishing,''  He  observed  to  them, 
that  the  tilings  relating  to  other  persons,  were 
they  indeed  true,  could  not,  with  any  justice,  be 
put  on  his  account.  And  as  for  those  words,  which 
were  alledged  against  himself,  if,  indeed,  spoken 
by  him,  the  deponents,  he  said,  had  confessed,  that 
it  was  many  years  ago,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
wars,  and  about  the  time  of  Naseby  fight,  and  so 
they  could  not  reflect  on  the  present  power,  which 
was  not  then  in  being ;  and  if  in  themselves  at 
that  time  criminal,  yet  they  had  been  discharged 
by  the  Act  of  Indemnity. 

The  other  scandalous  practice,  in  the  sense  of 
this  law,  was,  what  they  called  railing  at  Profes- 
sors, that  is,  a  speaking  plainly  of  the  sins  of 
schism,  division,  and  the  like,  which  many,  in 
those  times,  who  pretended  highly  to  godliness, 
were  manifestly  guilty  of:  such  reproof,  upon 
proper  occasions,  he  had  not  neglected  ;  but  still 
what  he  spake,  was  in  a  very  grave  and  serious 
way ;  for,  as  often  as  he  exposed  the  errors  of 
those  disorderly  people,  he  did  it  in  the  softest 
words,  designing,  if  it  were  possible,  not  to  anger, 
but  reform  them.  And  under  this  article,  there- 
fore, his  defence  was  very  easy.  For,  whereas  all 
that  he  had  been  expressly  charged  with,  was  the 
speaking,  as  he  preached,  of  schismatics,  sepa- 
jf  a  lists,  and  deceivers,  he  supposed,  he  said,  that 

it 


17C  THE    LIFE    OT 

it  could  not  be  denied,  that  there  might  be  just 
and  necessary  cause  for  the  use  of  such  \vords  ; 
and  he  hoped,  that  the  misapprehension  of  those 
M!IO  might  have  applied  them  wrong,  would  not 
be  fastened  on  him  as  a  crime. 

But  though  his  answer,  to  all  the  depositions 
against  him,  was  thus  full  and  clear,  and  had  all 
the  marks  of  truth,  that  could  possibly  be  ex- 
pected ;  they  could  not,  however,  ease  him  of  the 
trouble  of  bringing  witnesses  for  his  justification. 
A  considerable  number,  therefore,  appeared  for 
him  before  these  Commissioners  at  Wantage, 

O     ' 

March  27,  1655.  Amongst  whom  were  four  of 
the  same  name,  viz.  John  Fettiplace,  of  Childry, 
Esq.  Charles  Fettiplace,  of  Up.  Lambourn,  Esq. 
Edmund  Fettiplace  and  George  Fettiplace,  gen- 
tlemen, whom  I  could  not  but  thus  particu- 
larly mention,  in  honour  to  a  worthy  family, 
that  in  times  of  great  difficulty,  afforded  so  many 
persons,  who  were  not  afraid  to  protect  learning 
and  goodness,  so  unjustly  persecuted.  By  the  tes- 
timony of  these  witnesses,  who  were  sworn  and 
•j 

severally  examined  upon  all  the  articles  against 
him,  not  only  the  malice  and  falshood  of  his  ac- 
cusers were  sufficiently  manifest;  but  his  peace- 
able behaviour,  his  Christian  temper,  and  un- 
blameable  conversation,  were  made  evident,  be- 
yond exception.  Several  of  them  declared,  that 
upon  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  him,  for  many 
8  years, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  173 

years,  they  had  always  found  him  not  only  meek, 
friendly,  and  obliging,  but  also  a  very  religious 
and  godly  man,  of  an  upright  life  and  conversa- 
tion ;  a  constant  reprover  of  vice  and  sin,  and  an 
encoura^er  of  holiness.  And  some  of  them  added, 

o 

that  they  verily  believed,  that  in  the  whole  coun- 
try, wherein  he  dwelt,  there  could  not  be  person 
of  a  fairer  character,  and  more  unblemished  repu- 
tation. 

And  thus,  at  length,  notwithstanding  all  the  en- 
deavours of  his  zealous  adversaries  to  oppress  him., 
the  charge  that  had  been  managed  against  him  fell 
to  the  ground :  it  being  impossible  for  them  to 
fasten  any  thing  scandalous  upon  him,  even  ac- 
cording to  their  own  new  sense  of  that  word. 
Very  unwilling,  however,  they  were,  that  the  good 
parsonage,  which  they  thought  themselves  sure  of 
the  disposal  of,  should  continue  still  in  his  hands, 
and  therefore  made  choice  of  another  method 
whereby  to  dispossess  him  of  it.  As  these  Com- 
missioners were,  by  the  Act  that  established  them, 
to  determine  what  was  scandalous  in  clergymen ; 
so,  in  conjunction  with  several  ministers  named  ia 
it,  they  were  made  the  judges  too  of  ignorance 
and  insufficiency  **  ;  and  now,  though  that  former 
power  had  not  served  their  purpose,  they  were 

*  See   the    Act    in    Scobell's    Collection,    An.    1654, 
€ap.  43. 

willing 


174  IHK  LIFE  OP 


•willing  to  try  whether  this  other  ini^rit  not  i; 

O  J 

more  successful  There  was  nothing.  indeed,  in 
the  articles,  at  first  exhibited  against  him,  that  led 
them  to  this  attempt;  but  the  depositions  of  borne 
of  those  forward  witnesses,  that  swore  to  then), 
afforded  some  foundation  for  it.  For  one  of  them 
had  declared,  that  he  believed  Mr.  Pocock  to  be 
destitute  of  the  spirit,  though  he  preached  saving 
truths  according  to  the  letter  ;  and  another  had 
deposed,  that  he  sometimes  preached  pretty  well, 
but  at  other  times  not  so  well  ;  and  that  his  dead- 
ness,  and  dullness  drove  people  from  hearing  him, 
But  this  new  danger,  which  he  was  exposed  to, 
filled  several  learned  men,  of  much  fame  and  emi- 
nence, at  that  time  in  Oxford,  with  a  great  deal  of 
indignation  ;  and  they  resolved  to  go  to  the  place, 
where  the  Commissioners  were  to  meet?  and  ex- 
postulate with  them  about  it.  In  the  number  of 
those  that  went,  were  Dr.  Ward,  Dr.  \Vilkins,  Dr, 
Wallis,  and  Dr.  Owen  ;  and  they  all  laboured, 
with  much  earnestness,  to  convince  those  men  of 
the  strange  absurdity  of  what  thev  were  under- 

o  •/  ./ 

taking:  particularly  Dr.  Owen,  who  endeavoured, 
with  some  w^armth,  to  make  them  sensible  of  the 
infinite  contempt  and  reproach  which  would  cer- 
tainly fall  upon  them,  when  it  should  be  said,  that 
they  had  turned  out  a  man  for  insufficiency,  whom 
all  the  learned,  not  of  England  only,  but  of  all 
Europe,  so  justly  admired  for  his  vast  knowledge, 

and 


DR.  toWAKD   POCOCK. 

and   extraordinary  accomplishments  :  and  being 
himself  one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  by 
that  Act,  he  added,  that  he  was  now  come  to  deli* 
ver  himself,  as  well  as  he  could,  from  a  share  in 
such  disgrace,  by  protesting  against  a  proceeding 
so  strangely  foolish,  and  unjust.     The  Commis- 
sioners, being  very  much  mortified  at  the  remon- 
strances of  so  many  eminent  men,  especially  of 
Dr.  Owen,  in  whom  they  had  a  particular  confi- 
dence, thought  it  best  for  them  wholly  to  put  an 
end  to  the  matter,  and  so  discharge  Mr.  Pocock 
from  any  further  attendance.     And,  indeed,  he 
had  been  sufficiently  tired  with  it ;  this  persecu- 
tion, which  lasted  for  many  months,    being  the 
most  grievous  to  him  of  all  that  he  had  under- 
gone.    It  made  him,  as  he  declared  to  the  world 
some  time  after  *,  utter  uncapable  of  study,  it  be- 
ing impossible  for  him,  when  he   attempted  it, 
duly  to  remember  what  he  had  to  do,  or  to  apply 
himself  to  it  with  any  attention.     And,  doubtless, 
the  characters  of  the  persons,  under  whom  he  suf- 
fered, added  not  a  little  to  the  weight  of  his  suf- 
ferings ;  being  such  as  hated  learning,  out  of  zeal 
for  religion,  and  with  large  pretences  to  godliness 
laboured  to  undermine  the  true  supports  of  it. 
A  sort  of  men,   as  he  describes  themf,  absurd 

•  Prsef.  in  Annales  Eutychii,  p.  6. 

t  Genus  hominum  plane  WTWOV  *J  cifayov  atque  hujus  Sa> 
culi  Lues,  Praef.  in  Portam  Mosis,  p,  I  p. 

and 


176  THE    LITE    OF 

and  unreasonable,  and  the  pest  of  the  age  m 
which  they  lived.  Indeed,  in  those  times  of  dis- 
order and  confusion,  amongst  other  strange  opi- 
nions, which  found  an  easy  entertainment  with 
great  numbers  of  people,  the  contempt  and  even 
hatred  of  learning  prevailed  to  a  very  great  de- 
gree. About  the  year  1G.50,  Mr.  Pocock  had  com- 
plained *,  in  the  book  he  then  published,  of  a  sort 
of  men  who  boldly  declared,  all  the  kinds  of  it  to 
be  injurious  to  religion  ;  and,  therefore,  that  it 
ought  to  be  wholly  banished  from  all  Christian 
commonwealths :  particularly,  that  it  was  suffi- 
cient for  every  one  to  be  acquainted  with  his 
mother  tongue  alone,  and  that  the  time  that  was 

o  » 

employed  in  obtaining  the  knowledge  of  other 
languages,  was  utterly  lost;  so  that,  as  he  ob- 
served, the  very  way  which  Julian  the  apostate 

made  choice  of,  for  the  destruction  of  Christianity, 

»/ ' 

was  thought  the  only  means  of  promoting  it :  and 
how  much  the  same  opinion  obtained  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  itself,  in  a  few  years  after  this, 
amongst  some  who  had  made  themselves  consider- 

o 

able  men  there,  appears  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  Lang- 
baine  to  Mr.  Selden,  the  inserting  part  whereof, 
may  not,  perhaps,  be  unacceptable.  After  he  had 
given  in  it,  his  sense  of  ancient  Greek  custom,  in 
answer  to  a  letter  he  had  received  from  that  learned 
man,  he  went  on  in  this  manner  : 

*  Specimen  Histor.  Arab,  p.  166. 

"  —  Tis 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  177 

Tis  true,  the  problem  might  suit  very 
"  well  for  the  fire-side,  in  a  winter  night ;  but  I 
*'  am  sorry  I  have  occasion  to  say,  that  I  fear  we 
"  must  be  forced,  e'er  long,  to  bid  g;ood  night  to  our 
"  Noctes  Attica.    I  was  not  so  much  troubled  to 
*'  hear  of  that  fellow,  who  lately  in  London  main- 
"  tained  in  public,  that  learning  is  a  sin,  as  to  see 
"  some  men  (who  would  be  accounted  none  of  the 
"  meanest  amongst  ourselves,   here  at  home)  un- 
"  der  pretence  of  piety,  go  about  to  banish  it  in 
"  the  University.    I  cannot  make  any  better  con- 
"  struction  of  a  late  order  made  by  those,  whom 
"  we  call  Visitors,  upon  occasion  of  an  election 
"  last  week,  at  All-Souls  College,  to  this  effect : 
"  That,  for  the  future,  no  scholar  be  chosen  into 
"  any  place  in  any  College,  unless  he  bring  a  tes- 
"  mony,  under  the  hands  of  four  persons,  at  the 
"  least  (not  electors),  known  to  these  Visitors  to 
"  be  truly  godly  men,  that  he  who  stands  for  such 
a  place  is  himself  truly  godly.     By  arrogating 
to  themselves  this  power,  they  sit  judges  of  all 
men's   consciences,   and   have  rejected   some, 
"  against  whom  they   had  no   other  exceptions 
(l  (being  certified  by  such  to  whom  their  conver- 
"  sations  were  best  known,  to  be  unblameable  and 
<c  statuteably  elected,  after  due  examination  and 
"  approbation  of  their  sufficiency  by  that  society) 
"  merely  upon  this  account,  that  the  persons,  who 
"  testified  in  their  behalf,  are  not  known  tf  these 
VOL.  i.  N  "  Visitors, 


m 


K 


178  THE    LIFE    OF 


(C 


Visitors,  to  be  regenerate.  I  intend,  God  will- 
"  ing,  e'er  long,  to  have  an  election  in  our  Col- 
"  leije,  and  have  professed,  that  I  will  not  submit 
"  to  this  order;  how  I  shall  speed  in  it,  I  do  not 
"  pretend  to  foresee ;  but  if  I  be  baffled,  I  shall 
"  hardly  be  silent.  Sir,  excuse  this  passion  of, 

"  Your  most  humble  servant, 

"  GEK.  LANGBAINE." 

"  Quern's  College,  Oxon, 
Nov.  8,  l6\33.'' 

Upon  the  head  of  Mr.  Pocock's  troubles  I  shall 
only  add,  that  one  of  the  Commissioners,  who 
voted  for  acquitting  him,  Mr.  Strowde,  of  Rus- 
comb,  in  Berkshire,  had  occasion  for  his  testimony, 
after  the  King's  Restoration,  to  secure  a  consider- 
able interest  of  his,  then  in  question,  which  was 
readily,  and,  I  believe,  effectually  obtained.  That 
gentleman  desiring  the  renewal  of  a  lease  belong- 
ing to  one  Mr.  Chappel,  as  Prebendary  of  Sarum, 
was  refused,  mainly  because  he  was  represented 
to  be  a  fanatic.  Hereupon  Dr.  Owen,  who  in 
the  self-same  affair  had  been  very  active  and  ser- 
viceable to  Mr.  Pocock,  writes  to  him,  desiring, 
"  That,  if  he  remembered  who  the  man  in  former 
"  time  hath  appeared  for,  and  manifested  a  respect 
"  unto  worth,  learning,  and  the  Ministry,  he 
••'  would  be  pleased  to  make  it  a  ground  of  inter- 
i{  ceding  with  Mr.  Chappel,  by  his  letter,  that  he 

<s  naay 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  179 

"  may  obtain  that  lawful  favour  in  the  renewal  of 
"  his  lease,  which  an  honest  man  may  justly  ex- 
"  pect."    Mr.  Pocock  was,  doubtless,  glad  of  this 
opportunity,  to  discharge  a  debt  of  gratitude  to 
Mr.  Strowde,  and  Dr.  Owen,  at  the  same  time; 
and,  therefore,  wrote  immediately  to  Mr.  Chap- 
pel,  though  then  altogether  a  stranger  to  him,  ex- 
cusing the  liberty  he  took,  on  the  score  of  grati- 
tude, which  obliged  him,  at  the  desire  of  friends, 
to  attest  what  he  knew  concerning  Mr.  Strowde,  a 
suitor  to  him  for  the  renewal  of  a  lease :  "  It 
seems,  adds  he,  he  is  represented  to  you  as  a 
fanatic.    I  am   a   greater  stranger  to  him,  than 
"  to  be  much  acquainted  with  his  opinions.   Only 
"  thus  much  :  when  I  was  vehemently  persecuted 
"  by  fanatics,    in   the  time  of  their  power,    and 
"  their  chief  accusations  being  my  conformity  to 
"  the  Church  of  England,  I  found  him  a  friend 
"  against  them,  and  one  who  joined,  with  others, 
"  under  his  hand  and  seal  to  acquit  me  out  of  that 
"  Court ;  so  that  they  could  not  have  their  will 
"  against  me.     Out  of  which  respect,  I  could  not 
"  but  in  gratitude  acknowledge  the  favour  then 
done  me,  and  my  desire  of  doing  him  any  good 
"  office.  If  at  your  hands  he  may  find  that  favour 
"  of  being  received   as  your  tenant,  I  shall  be 
*'  very  glad,  and  think  myself  partaker  of  your 
*'  courtesy,   &c."     We  have  reason  to  believe, 
that  this  interposition  had  the  effect  desired,  and 

N  2  this 


1$0  THE    LIFE    OP 

this  event  may  serve  as  an  useful  admonition,  at  all 
times  to  men  in  power,  still  to  temper  their  zeal 
for  the  ruling  interest,  with  equity  anil  benevo- 
lence towards  men  of  worth  and  modesty,  \\hose 
hap  it  is  to  differ  from  them  in  religion  and  poli- 
tics, remembering,  that  every  exercise  of  so  com- 
mendable a  moderation,  may  lay  up  in  store  for 
them  signal  good  offices,  against  the  time  when 
an  unexpected  vicissitude  shall  lay  them  at  the 
mercy  of  those  they  have  obliged. 

I  must  now  return  back  again  to  the  year  16JO, 
to  pick  up  some  things  that  occurred  between 
that  time  and  the  troubles  above  related,  and 
which  were  designedly  postponed,  that  those  re- 
markable events  might  neither  interrupt,  nor  re- 

O  *•       ' 

ceive  interruption  from,   the  orderly  course  of  the 

history  in  hand. 

«/ 

The  only  remarkable  thing  in  this  year,  hi- 
therto untouched,  is,  that  towards  the  latter  end 
of  it,  Mr.  Pocock  bes;an  his  design  of  translating 

'  O  O  O 

Maimonides's  Port  a  Mosis  ;  of  winch  more  here- 
after. The  year  following,  Mr.  Abraham  Whee- 
lock,  Arabic  Professor  at  Cambridge,  was  pre- 
paring his  edition  of  the  Persic  Gospels,  being 
the  first  of  the  kind,  with  a  Latin  Translation  and 
Notes ;  for  the  perfecting  of  which  Mr.  Pocock 
lent  him  a  manuscript  copy  so  good,  that  Mr, 
Wheelock,  in  a  letter  to  him,  professes,  that  had 
it  not  been  for  his  fear  of  oppressing  his  Ama- 
nuensis, 


'DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  18  i 

tluensis,  he  would,  upon  sight  thereof,  have  be- 
<jun  his  work  as;ain.  On  this  occasion,  Mr. 

O  C*  ' 

Wheejock  relates  something  very  surprising.  His 
Amanuensis's  name  was  Austin,  a  Fellow  of 
King's -College,  in  Cambridge.  "  This  young 
"  man,"  says  he,  "  in  the  space  of  two  months 
"  time,  not  knowing  a  letter  in  Arabic,  or  Persick, 
<c  at  the  beginning,  sent  a  letter  to  me  in  Norfolk 
"  of  peculiar  passages.  So  that,  of  his  age,  I 
"  never  met  with  the  like ;  and  his  indefatigable 
"  pains,  and  honesty,  or  ingenuity,  exceed,  if  pos- 
"  sible,  his  capacity."  But  much  happier  had  it 
been  for  himself  and  the  world,  if  this  extraordi- 
nary person  had  gone  on  more  leisurely  in  his 
Oriental  studies.  For  his  excessive  application 
to  them,  ended  in  distraction  and  death,  ann. 
1654,  just  as  he  was  designed  to  go  on  with  the 
impression  of  Mr.  Wheelock's  Persic  Gospels,  who 
lived  only  to  see  it  carried  on  to  the  6th  or  7th 
verse  of  the  xviiith  chap,  of  St.  Matthew. 

In  the  following  year,  1652,  Mr.  Selden,  in  a 
letter,  April  14,  mentions  to  Mr.  Pocock,  that 
he  had  written  to  Dr.  Langbaine,  touching  a  pre- 
parative for  an  edition  Arabico- Latin  of  Euty* 
chius  AlexandrinuS)  as  a  thing  that  would  be  ac- 
ceptable to  that  part  of  the  world,  which  cares 
for  books ;  adding,  that  whatever  was  necessary 
to  it,  he  would  readily  defray,  "  I  beseech  you," 
continues  he,  "  advise  with  him  about  it,  and 

"  give 


182  THE    LITE    OF 

'  give  us  your  direction  and  assistance."  Mr. 
Selden  went  no  further  at  this  time  ;  but  the  1 1th 
of  the  next  month,  broke  the  design  wholly  to 
him,  begging  him,  that  lie  would  translate  Euty- 
chius,  and  promising  him,  upon  his  credit,  that 
it  should  be  advantageous  to  him  in  some  other 
way,  as  that  the  time  would  not  be  mispent.  Mr, 
Selden  very  much  feared  that  Mr.  Pocock,  for 
want  of  time,  and  perhaps  for  other  reasons, 
would  appear  disinclined  to  the  work,  and  seems 
overjoyed  at  the  receipt  of  his  letter,  the  18th  of 
the  same  month,  wherein  he  promised  a  com- 
pliance. But  of  this  also,  more  shall  be  said  in 
due  time.  This  year  was  further  famous,  in  the 
history  of  learning,  for  the  first  appearance  of  a 
design  which  did  infinite  honour  to  our  Church 
and  nation,  as  well  as  service  to  letters  and  reli- 
gion in  general;  I  mean  the  edition  of  the  Poly- 
glott  Bible.  A  work  wherein,  from  the  beginning, 
scarce  a  step  was  taken  till  communicated  to  Mr. 
Pocock,  and  without  whose  assistance  it  must 
have  wanted  much  of  that  perfection  which  gives 
it  a  just  preference  to  every  other  work  of  that 
kind.  But  intending  a  particular  account  of  this 
noble  work,  when  we  arrive  at  the  era  of  its  pub- 
lication, I  shall  speak  no  more  of  it  at  present 
But  fruitful  as  this  year  was  in  giving  birth  to 
learned  designs,  and  in  employing  learned  heads, 
it  proved  fatal  to  a  most  excellent  scholar,  and 

exemplary 


DR.   EDWARD   POCOCK.  1§3 

exemplary  Christian,  Mr.  John  Greaves,  Mr. 
Pocock's  most  intimate  and  generous  friend. 
Some  time  in  August,  he  and  Dr.  Langbaine  made 
a  journey  to  Cambridge,  by  way  of  London  ; 
which,  perhaps,  was  the  last  interview  between 
him  and  Mr.  Greaves.  For  in  October  follow- 
ing, he  died  in  London.  And  no  sooner  was 
Mr.  Pocock  returned  home,  but  himself  was 
seized  with  a  fit  of  sickness,  which,  if  it  did  not 
owe  its  rise  to  the  loss  of  his  friend,  was  proba- 
bly much  increased  thereby. 

Nothing  else,  except  his  troubles  before  the* 
Committee  already  spoken  of,  happened  worthy 
of  notice,  either  to  Mr.  Pocock,  or  his  friends,  till 
the  latter  end  of  November  1654,  when  the 
learned  Mr.  Selden  departed  this  life.  Of  which 
event,  Dr.  Langbaine  gave  him  notice,  from  Lon- 
don, in  the  following  letter,  dated  London,  De- 
cember 2,  1054. 

"  SIR, 

"  I  came  here  only  time  enough  to  see  and 
"  speak  with  our  good  friend  Mr.  Selden,  who 

died  on  Thursday  night,   about  eight  o'clock. 

He^told  me  on  Wednesday  (then  very  weak)  in 

the  hearing  of  one  of  his  executors,  Mr.  Hey- 
"  wood,  how  he  had  disposed  of  his  impression 
<c  of  Eutychius,  to  you  and  myself,  (and  so  he  did 
*'  by  a  codicil  made  to  his  will,  in  June,  1653,) 

"  I  mentioned 


€( 


(( 


ft 

it 


THE    LIFE    OF 

<:  I  mentioned  to  him,  that  he  had  often  spoken 
"  of  intended  notes;  and  upon  that  lie  i^ave  order 
"  that  all  letters  or  notes  concerning  that  author 

o 

"  should  be  delivered  to  us.  All  other  papers  of  his 
"  o\vn  hand  he  had  before  peremptorily  commanded 
"  to  be  burned.  Yesterday  I  had  the  sight  of  so 
<c  much  of  his  will,  as  concerns  the  University.  He 
has  (riven  to  our  public  library  all  his  manuscripts 
of  the  Oriental  tongues,   and  Greek  (not  other- 
"  wise  particularly  disposed  of)  and  all  his  Rab- 
"  biuicai   and  Talmudical  books,  which   are   not 
"  there    already,    or   not   of  the  same  editions. 
"  These  to  be  taken  out  of  his  library  by  you  and 
"  myself.     Ite?n,  all  his  marbles,  statues,  heads, 
"  and  Greek  pieces,  to  be  conveyed   to  Oxford, 
"  at  the  charge  of  his  executors,  and  there  placed 
"  on  the  walls  of  the  library.     The  executors  are 
"  Justice  Hales,  Mr.   Vaughan,   Mr.   Heywood, 
"  and    Mr.    Jeux  ;   who  desire  that   you  would 
"  speedily  repair  hither  to  view  and  select  what 
"  belongs  to  the    University  before  his   library 
"  be  otherwise  meddled  with.     And  to  that  pur- 
"  pose  I  have  written  to  the  Vice-chancellor  and 
"  Mr.  Barlow,  to  send  up  the  most  perfect  ca- 
"  talogue  of  the  public  library,  for  our  direction, 
"  and  the  executors  satisfaction.     To  their  dis- 
"  cretion  he  hath  left  all  the  remainder  of  his 
"  books,    not  otherwise   particularly  bequeathed, 
"  either  to  be  divided  among  themselves,  or  to  be 

"  sent 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.  185 

**  sent  to  the  University,  or  some  College  or  Col- 
"  leges,  as  they  shall  think  fit.  In  the  same 
"  box,  with  his  will,  he  hath  left  a  short  paper 
"  of  inscription  for  his  monument.  He  is  to  be 
"  buried  in  the  Temple ;  but  when  I  cannot 
"tell,  &c." 

I  should  have  observed,  that  some  time  in  the 
year  1654,  the  famous  Golius,  Arabic  Professor 
of  Leyden,  published  his  long  expected  Arabic 
Lexicon.  He  had  been  twice  sent  into  the  East 
for  his  greater  improvement  in  that  language,  and, 
perhaps,  was  the  only  person  of  that  age  who 
equalled  Mr.  Pocock  in  that  part  of  learning. 
Golius  himself  confessed,  that  Mr.  Pocock  had, 
in  this  respect,  no  superior;  as  appears  by  his 
presenting  him  with  a  copy  of  his  Lexicon,  thus 
inscribed:  Virtute  atque  Doctrina  eximio  ac  pr<£- 
claro  Viro,  Dno.  Edv.  Pocock^  Literatures  Orien- 
tails  Peritia,  nulli  secundo.  In  return  for  which, 
Mr.  Pocock  sent  him  a  just  eulogium  on  his  per- 
formance, and  a  present  of  his  Specimen  Hist. 
Arab,  for  which,  on  the  1st  of  October,  he  re- 
ceived Golius's  thanks  and  commendations  to  a 
high  degree,  which  probably  came  to  his  hand 
much  about  the  time  that  his  sufficiency  was  cal- 
led in  question,  before  the  Berkshire  Committee. 
And  sure  there  was  something  odd  and  whimsi- 
cal in  the  circumstances  and  situation  of  the 


186  Tin:  LIFE  OF 

good  man,  to  be  one  day  caressed  by  the  greatest 
scholars  in  Europe,  and  set  up  an  oracle  for  re- 
solving difficulties  in  the  abstrusest  parts  of  learn- 
ing, and  the  next,  perhaps,  convened  to  answer 
the  Articles  exhibited  against  him,  by  his  illiterate 
parishioners  of  Childry,  for  ignorance  and  insuf- 
ficiency. 

His  troubles,  from  this  sort  of  rnen,  being  at 
length  sot  over,  he  returned  again  to  his  studies, 

cj  O  '  O  ' 

and  in  the  same  year,  1655,  he  published  his 
Porta  Mosis,  being  six  prefatory  discourses  of 
Moses  Maimonides,  which  in  the  original  were 
Arabic,  but  according  to  the  general  usage  of  the 
Jews,  who  have  written  in  that  language,  expres- 
sed in  Hebrew  characters,  together  with  his  own 

'  O 

Latin  translation  of  them,  and  a  very  large  Ap- 
pendix of  Miscellaneous  Notes.  It  was  printed 
at  Oxford,  and  as  his  Specimen  Historian  Ara- 
bum,  and  a  small  piece  of  his  friend,  Mr.  John 
Greaves,  were  the  two  first  pieces  that  came  from 
the  Arabic  press  of  that  place ;  so  this  Porta 
Mom  was  the  first  fruits  of  the  Hebrew  press 
there,  the  letters  of  it  having  been,  on  the  request 
of  Dr.  Langbaine,  founded  at  the  charge  of  the 
University,  upon  the  assurance  he  gave,  that 
something  of  Mr.  Pocock's  should  be  speedily 
printed  with  them.  Maimonides  was  a  person 
of  vast  reputation  for  learning,  not  only  amongst 
his  own  people,  but  the  Mahometans  too ;  and, 

indeed, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  1ST 

indeed,  by  the  best  judges,  is  held  to  be  one, 
who,  of  all  the  writers  of  that  sort,  is  least  guilty 
of  trifling :  wherefore  Mr.  Pocock  could  not  but 
think  the  publishing  these  tracts  (wherein  an  ac- 
count is  given,  in  a  very  clear  method,  of  the 
history  and  nature  of  the  Talmud,  and  the  Jewish 
faith  and  discipline)  would  bs  very  acceptable 
to  learned  men ;  especially,  considering  that  they 
had  never  yet  been  printed  in  the  original  Arabic, 
but  only  in  a  Hebrew  translation  of  them,  made 
from  imperfect  copies ;  whereas  the  manuscripts 
he  now  made  use  of,  were  very  good,  and  some 
of  them,  as  he  imagined,  the  very  originals,  writ- 
ten by  the  author's  own  hand.  But  besides  the 
usefulness  of  these  tracts,  considered  in  tben> 
selves,  he  was  encouraged  to  the  publication  of 
them  in  the  manner  before-mentioned,  on  another 
view;  namely;  that  according  to  his  duty  as  a 
Professor,  he  might  promote  the  advantage  of 
those  who  should  addict  themselves  to  the  study 
of  Arabic  and  Rabbinical  learning.  For  there 
being  many  Jewish  manuscripts  of  good  account^ 
written  thus  in  the  Arab  tongue,  but  with  He- 

O         ' 

brew  letters ;  he  was  willing  to  assist  them  with 

?  o 

this  specimen  of  that  way  of  writing,  M'hich,  as 
he  declares  in  the  preface,  contained  much  more 
of  the  kind  than  had  ever  yet  been  printed. 

But   of  what    account  soever  these  tracts  of 
Moses  Maimonides  are,  the  Miscellaneous  Notes 

which 


/S3  THE    LIFE    OF 

which  Mr.  Pocock  added  to  them,  as    they  ex- 
ceed them  in  length,  so  doubtless  they  do  also  in 
usefulness.     In  which  his  chief  design  is  to  shew, 
by  m;my  instances,  ho\v  much    the  knowledge  of 
Arabic,  and  Rabbinical   learning  will   contribute 
towards    the    finding  out    the    genuine    sense    of 
many  difficult  places  of  Holy  Scripture.     In  the 
four  first  chapters  of  these  notes,  he  largely  con- 
siders   and    explains  several   texts  of   the   New- 
Testament,  which,   being  cited  from  the  Old,  for 
the  most  part,  according  to  the  version  of  the 
Septuagint*,  seem  to  be  very  different  from  the 
original  Hebrew.     And  as  he  gives  very  learned 
accounts   of   the   true  meaning  of  them,    so  he 
proves,  that  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  to  con- 
clude from   those   seeming   differences,  that  the 
ancient  Hebrew  copies,  made  use  of  by  the  Se- 
venty Interpreters,    had,    as  some  learned   men 
have  thought,  other  readings  in  those  places  than 
what  are   still  extant.     The  design  of  the  Sth 
chapter  is  to  prove,  from  the  custom  among  the- 
Jews  of  whitening    the  graves  of  their  dead,  to 
prevent  being  polluted   by  them,  that  the  sepul- 
chres appearing  beautiful,   to  which  our  Blessed 
Saviour   compares    the   Scribes    and    Pharisees, 

*  Viz.  Heb.  viii.  t).  from  Jcr.  xxxi.  32.  Rom.  ix.  33.  and  x. 
11.  and  1  Pet.  ii.  6.  from  Isa.  xxviii.  16.  Matt.  ii.  6.  from 
Mich.  v.  2.  Acts  xiii.  41.  from  Hab.  i,  va  Heb,  x«  38.  from 
Hab.  ii.  4,  &c. 

Matt. 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  189 

Matt,  xxiii.  27,  are  the  same  with  the  graves  that 
appear  not,  to  which  they  are  also  likened  by 
him,  Luke  xi.  44.  So  giving  a  clear  sense  of 
those  two  places  of  Scripture,  which  to  those 
who  do  not  consider  that  custom,  are  hard  to  be 
understood.  In  the  6th  chapter,  which  is  very 
long,  he  gives  a  large  account  of  the  several  opi- 
nions of  the  Jews  concerning  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead ;  and  being  moved  thereto  by  the  re- 
semblance he  had  observed  between  these  opi- 
nions, and  those  of  the  followers  of  Mahomet, 
in  the  next  chapter  he  recites  from  the  most 
learned  writers  of  that  sect,  the  sentiments  of 
those  people  about  the  same  matter.  In  the  8th 
chapter,  he  shews  the  reason  why  the  modern 
Jews,  who  commonly  so  superstitiously  adhere  to 
the  doctrines  of  their  forefathers,  do  yet  differ 

V 

from  them  in  their  exposition  of  the  second  Psalm, 
which  was  generally  understood,  by  their  ancient 
writers,  to  be  a  prophecy  concerning  the  Messiah  ; 
namely,  that  by  these  means  they  might  be  the 
better  able  to  answer  the  arguments  of  Christians. 
Upon  this  occasion,  by  the  help  of  two  manu- 
script copies  of  the  Commentaries  of  Kimchi  on 
the  latter  Prophets,  he  restores  several  passages 
relating  to  the  Christians,  which,  in  the  printed 
copies  of  that  work,  are  now  left  out.  And  af- 
terwards he  vindicates  that  prophecy  concerning 
the  Messiah,  at  Jer.  xxxi.  22.  which  Calvin,  in 
1  his 


190  THE    LITE    OF 

his  explication   of  it,  so  readily  gave  up  to  the 
adversaries  of  Christianity.     Finally,  his  business 
in  the  ninth  and  last  chapter  is,  to  give  an  account, 
from  the  Jewish   writers,  of  those  traditions   of 
their  elders  concerning  washings  and  vows,  for 

r>  o  ' 

which  our  Saviour,  Mark  vii.  11,  reproved  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  ;  whereby  he  brings  a  great 
deal  of  light  to  several  obscure  passages  of  Holy 
Scripture.  v 

The  excellent  learning  and   usefulness   of  this 

o 

performance  drew  upon  Mr.  Pocock  from  all 
quarters,  great  and  just  commendations.  From 
abroad,  Matthias  Pasor,  a  professor  at  Gronin- 
gen,  and  his  first  Arabic  master  at  Oxford,  ex- 
pressed his  thanks,  and  the  great  pleasure  he  had 
in  reading  his  learned  attempts  to  reconcile  the 
Septuagint  Version,  which  is  confirmed  by  the 
Apostle,  to  the  Hebrew  Text.  Alting,  another 
professor,  of  the  same  University,  having  received 
Mr.  Poeock's  book,  as  a  present  from  Dr.  Rey- 
nolds, with  whom  he  formerly  lived  in  England, 
acknowledges,  in  a  letter  to  the  author  himself, 
with  whom  he  oft  corresponded,  the  exquisite 
learning  of  this  work.  At  home,  his  old  friend, 

o 

the  very  learned  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  expresses 
himself  to    be  so   (It-lighted  with   his  book   and 

o 

learned  notes,  that  he  knew  not  how  to  be  thank- 
ful enough.     Sir  Kenelme  Digby  also,  to  whom 
a  copy  had  been  presented  by  the  author's  direc- 
tion, 


61 

te 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCKr  19 1 

tion,  writes  thus  to  him.  "  It  joyeth  me  much 
to  see,  that  one  of  our  nation,  in  these  unquiet 
times  (which  condition  is  the  greatest  enemy  to 

"  learning)  hath  given  a  piece  to  the  world,   that 

"  may   be  the  envy  of  the  learnedest  ages  fol- 

"  lowing." 

o 

I  have  only  to  add  farther  concerning  this  book, 
that  the  index  to  the  text  of  Maimonides  was 
compiled  by  Mr.  Henry  Chapman,  who,  in  a  let* 
ter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  dated  Jan.  3,  1653,  offered 
to  do  the  same  for  the  miscellaneous  notes,  and 
probably  his  offer  was  accepted.  I  am  sorry  that 
it  is  not  in  my  power  to  acquaint  the  world  with 
any  thing  more  concerning  this  learned  gentleman, 
than  that  his  letter  was  dated  from  Battersey. 

Early  this  year,  1655,  Mr.  Pocock  laboured 
under  a  severe  disease  at  Child ry,  as  we  learn 
from  two  letters  of  Dr.  Langbaine's  to  him,  the 
one  dated  in  January,  the  other  in  March ;  and 
of  whatever  kind  it  was,  it  seems  to  have  conti- 
nued upon  him  more  or  less,  till  the  middle  of  the 
summer  following ;  after  which  Dr.  Walton  writes 
to  him,  expressing  his  joy  for  the  recovery  of  his 
health. 

The  year  following,  i.  e*  1656,  affords  but  little 
material  relating  to  our  subject,  except  it  be,  that 
then  Mr.  Pocock  entertained  some  thoughts  of 
publishing  Rabbi  Tanchum's  Expositions  on  the 
Old  Testament.  He  was,  as  our  author  himself 

informs 


THE  LIFE  OF 

informs  us,  in  the  Preface  to  the  Commentary  on 
Micah,    an    Ilierosolymitan    Jew.      "  He  wrote 
"  notes/'    continues    he,    "  in    the    Arabic   Ian- 
"  guage,  on  the  whole  Old  Testament,  (as   him- 
"  self  declares)  though  I  have  not  had  the  happi- 
il  ness  to  see  them  on  divers  of  the  books  thereof. 
"  On  the  Prophets  (all  but  Isaiah)  I  have.  When 
"  he  lived,  I   know  not;  only  it  appears  that  he 
"  was    after   the    time   of   Moses   Maimonidcs, 
"  whom   he   often   cites,    and    follows  in    many 
"  things."     What  hindered  the  execution  of  this 
design,  we   cannot  say;  but,   most   probably,   it 
was  the  want  of  due  encouragement.     It  must  be 
confessed,  that  at  this  time  there  were  two  very 
great  works  going  forward,  that  of  the   English 
Polyglott,  already  mentioned,  and  Bee's  edition 
of  the  Critici  Sacri ;  so  that  there  was  less  reason 
to  expect   the   assistance  which  so  great  a  work 
would  require.     The  learned   Mr.  Boncle,  then 
fellow  of  Eaton  College,  though   deeply  engaged 
in  a  great  variety  of  business,  generously  offered 
to  correct  two  books  after  the  press,  desiring  that 
Leviticus  might  be  one  of  them*     He  further  pro- 
posed to  get  some  bookseller  in  London  to  under* 
take  the  printing  of  Rabbi  Tanchurn,  though  he 
then   apprehended,    that  the   two  works  above- 
mentioned,    neither   of   them    as   then    finished, 
would  prove  an  obstruction  to  his  wishes.     The 
miscarriage  of  this  design,  to  whatever  cause  it 

was 


DR.   EDWARD  POCOCK.  193 

was  owing,  was  no  small  damage  to  sacred  litera- 
ture. For,  if  we  may  guess  by  the  noble  use  our 
author  made  of  Rabbi  Tanchum's  Commentaries, 
their  publication  might  have  been  attended  with 
advantages  equal,  or  rather  superior  to  what  have 
been  received  from  any  other  Rabbinical  writings. 
Besides,  for  ought  that  appears,  Mr.  Pocock  was 
the  only  person  in  Europe  that  possessed  any 
MSS.  of  Rabbi  Tanchum.  The  learned  Jews 
were  surprized  to  hear  of  this,  and  many  other 
fine  things  of  like  kind  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Po- 

o 

cock,  which  were  otherwise  utterly  unknown  to 
them ;  as  Manasseh  Ben  Israel  himself  professed 
to  Mr.  Boncle.  But  notwithstanding  all  this,  nei- 
ther then,  nor  at  any  time  after,  had  he  an  oppor- 
tunity of  communicating  these  Oriental  treasures 
to  the  learned  world ;  but  they  lie  in  the  archives 
of  the  Bodleian  library,  till  better  times  shall  pro- 
duce a  patron  that  will  give  them  light  and  liberty. 

And  now  we  are  arrived  at  the  year  1657,  in 
which  the  English  Polyglott  edition  of  the  Bible 
was  sent  into  the  world :  a  work  it  was  of  such 
immense  cost  and  labour,  as  would  have  deterred 
most  men  from  undertaking  it,  in  the  quietest 
times,  and  under  the  most  prosperous  circum- 
stances. But,  to  the  immortal  honour  of  our  Eng- 
lish Church  and  Nation,  it  was  carried  on  and 
perfected  at  a  season  when  sober  religion  and  sound 
learning  were  discouraged  and  depressed  by  the 

VOL.  i.  O  greatest 


THE    LIFE    01 

greatest  enemy  to  both,  n  rainpimt  enthusiasm. 
Tiie  loyal  and  episcopal  Clergy  being  all  dispos- 
sessed of  their  preferments,  or,  at  least,  having 
lost  the  most  profitable  of  them,  eould  only  con- 
tribute to  this  work  by  their  credit,  their  pains 
and  erudition;  all  which  were  employed  therein, 
to  a  degree  that  almost  exceeds  belief. 

When  such  a  design  was  carrying  on,   in  which 
Oriental  learning  was  to  make  its  utmost  efforts, 

V.U 

one  might  naturally  suppose,  that  the  undertaker 
would  crave  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Pocock,  who, 
besides  his  superior  knowledge  in  the  eastern  lan- 
guages, was  able  to  supply  valuable  MSS.  relating 
to  most  of  the  Oriental  Versions  of  the  Bible. 
But  our  author,  ever  attentive  to  the  interests  of 
religion  and  learning,  prevented  all  application  : 
for  he  no  sooner  heard  that  such  a  design  was  on 
foot,  but  he  offered  his  advice  upon  it,  by  Dr. 
Ashwel  to  Dr.  Brian  Walton*,  who  was  the  first 

promoter, 

*  This  most  worthv  person,  Brian  \Valton,  was  born  in 
Cleivi'land,  Yorkshire,  A.  D.  1(>()0,  \vas  matriculated  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  July  4,  K)l5,  bring  then  a  Sizar 
of  Magdalen  College  :  But  removed  from  thence  to  ret er 
House,  where  he  was  admitted  a  Sizar,  Dec.  4,  1018,  under 
Mr.  Blake  :  and  in  that  College  he  commenced  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  An.  l6l«),  Master  of  Arts,  An.  l6'23,  and  Doctur  of 
Divinity,  An.  1(>.'39.  lie  was  Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  but 
dispossessed  of  that,  and  all  his  other  preferments,  for  his 
loyalty  and  orthodoxy.  Ai  the  Restoration,  he  was  made 

Bfsh'op 


DR.  EDVVARt)    £OCOCK. 

promoter,  the  chief  compiler,  and  the  sole  editor 
of  the  Polyglott  Bible.  From  that  time  Dr. 
Walton  and  Mr.  Thorndike  *,  his  second  in  the 

work, 

Bishop  of  Chester ;  but  did  not  long  enjoy  that  advance- 
ment; his  excessive  labours  having  probably  hastened  his 
end;  for  he  died  in  Aldersgate-street,  in  the  year  1 66 1, 
Nov.  '2$,  and  on  the  5th  of  the  following  month  was,  with 
great  honours  and  solemnity,  buried  in  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Paul's,  opposite  to  the  Lord  Hat  ton's  monument.  The  Bi- 
shop of  London  performed  the  funeral  service,  and  his 
corpse  was  attended  by  the  Earls  of  Derby  and  Bndgwater, 
besides  several  more  of  the  nobility,  as  also  by  the  greatest 
number  of  the  Bishops  in  their  rochets,  and  by  the  Deans 
and  Prebendaries  of  many  Cathedral  Churches,  together 
with  a  multitude  of  learned  Clergymen,  from  Sadler's-hall  to 
the  place  of  interment. 

Besides  compiling  the  Polyglott  Bible,  and  writing  large 
and  very  learned  Prolegomena  to  it,  he  published  a  Defence 
of  it  against  Dr.  Owen,  and  another  excellent  Latin  Treatise 
introductory  to  the  reading  of  thcOriental  tongues. 

He  was  also  very  well  skilled  in  the  common  law  of  th« 
realm,  especially  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  patrimonies  and 
liberties  of  the  Church  :  this  eminently  appears  from  a  little 
book  written  in  defence  of  the  tythes  within  the  City  of 
London,  according  to  the  proportion  of  two  shillings  and 
nine-pence  the  pound  rent. 

*  Mr.  Herbert  Thorndike,  by  some  expressions  in  his 
will,  is  conceived  to  have  been  a  native  of  Scamblesby,  in 
the  county  of  Lincoln  :  he  was  admitted  of  Trinity  College, 
in  Cambridge,  and  as  member  of  that  Society,  matriculated 
Dec.  18,  1613,  where  he  took  his  Bachelor's  degree,  An. 
J6l6,  and  became  Master  of  Arts  in  1620;  he  was  made 
junior  Fellow  of  that  College  i6lS,  middle  Fellow,  An. 

«  2  1620, 


196  THL    LIFE    OF 

work,  maintained  a  frequent  correspondence  with 
Mr.  Pooock,  giving  him  a  punctual  account  how 

lO'SO,  and  senior  Fellow  in  the  yoarlO'39;  he  was  consti- 
tuted likewise  one  of  the  University  preachers  in  Ifi3l:  he 
underwent  the  common  fate  of  those  clergy  who  adhered  to 
the  King  and  the  Church  in  the  long  rebellion,  being  de- 
prived of  all  his  preferments.  At  the  Restoration,  he  reco- 
vered his  Fellowship  and  Prebend  of  Westminster,  between 
\vhich  two  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  time  in  retirement, 
devotion  and  study,  and  dying  in  good  old  age,  July  13, 
l6?-»  at  Westminster,  was  buried,  by  his  own  order,  in  the 
way  from  his  lodgings  to  the  Church,  without  any  solemnity, 
save  of  the  ordinary  service.  He  ordered  these  words  to  be 
put  upon  his  grave.stone. 

Ilic  jacet  Corpus  Herbert!  Thorndike,  Praebendarii  hujus 

Ecclesiae,  qui  vivus  veram  Reformats  Ecclesiae  Ratio- 

nem  ac  Modum  Precibusque  Studiisque  prosequebatur. 

Tu,  Lector,  Requiem   ei  et  beatam  in  Christo  Resur- 

rectionem  precare. 

In  the  year  1663,  a  mandate,  the  original  whereof  is  yet 
extant  in  the  archives  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
dated  April  14,  l6(>3,  was  sent  down  to  that  University,  to 
confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  on  him,  and  Barn. 
Oley,  A.  M.  which  honour,  though  freely  offered,  they  both 
declined:  But  it  was  more  for  the  honour  of  Mr.  Thorn- 
dike,  that  April  15,  ]66'3,  a  grace  past  the  House  to  this 
effect. 

Cum  Herbcrtus  Thorndike,  S.  Trin.  Coll.  Socius,  ct 
Westmonast.  Ecclesiae  Prsebendarius,  ad  nullos  in  S.  Thcol. 
Gradus  de  Industria  hactenus  aspiraverit,  ne  Vicemagistri 
vcl  Decani  superioris  onus,  in  praedicto  Collegio,  subire  per 
Leges  neccsse  haberet :  Placrat  vobis  ut  annum  jam  quintum 
supra  sexagcsimum  agens,  Missionem  impetret,  et  conccssa 
in  posterum  ah  omni  munere  Academico  vacatione  (in  quan- 
tum per  Statuta  fieri  possit)  quasi  Rude  donatus,  Locum  in- 
ter Doctorts  in  Exedris  iiovissinmtn  obtineat. 

it 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  1Q7 

it  proceeded,  asking  his  advice  in  almost  every 
step  they  took,  and  desiring  all  proper  assistance 
from  him.  By  means  of  these  letters,  most  of 
which  are  still  extant,  we  are  happily  able  to  in- 
form the  world  of  some  particulars  relating  to 
that  most  noble  edition  of  the  Bible,  which  might 
otherwise  be  lost,  or  forgotten.  For  which  rea- 
son, and  also  on  account  of  the  share  our  author 
had  in  the  work,  I  shall  here  lay  together  such 
notices  concerning  it,  and  the  learned  promoters 
of  it,  as  have  fallen  in  my  way,  heartily  wishing 
I  could  have  gratified  myself  and  the  reader  with 
more  particulars  about  an  affair  which  made  the 
Clergy  and  Church  of  England  appear  glorious 
under  their  greatest  distress. 

Dr.  Brian  Walton,  having  in  the  long  rebellion 
lost  all  his  preferments  for  his  adherence  to  mo- 
narchy and  episcopacy,  had  for  some  years  spent 
part  of  his  time  in  collecting  and  adjusting  proper 
materials  for  a  Polyglott  Bible.  And  after  com- 
municating his  intentions  to,  and  taking  the  ad- 
vice of  most  of  the  English  bishops  then  living, 
in  the  year  1652,  having  already  obtained  private 
subscriptions  to  the  value  of  near  4000  pounds, 
he  published  printed  proposals,  with  a  letter  arj- 
nexed  to  them,  both  which  are  here  subjoined. 
"  Worthy  Sir, 

"  It  cannot  be  unknown  to  you  what  great 
"  benefit  the  Church  of  God  hath  reaped  by  the 

u  care 


193  1IJL    LIFE    OF 


t 


care  of  learned    men    in   publishing   the    Holy 
Scriptures  according  to   the  best  copies  in  the 
u  original,   and   other  learned    tongues,    with   the 
"  most  ancient  and  approved  translations,   which 
"  have   been  of  great   authority  and   use.      And 
"  although  among   others,  thos  •  iamous  editions 
of    the    Complutense,  Antwerp.,   and    the  late 
tf  Paris  Bibles   be  justly  had  in  high  esteem  and 
"  veneration ;  yet,  without  any  derogation  from 
the  just   praise  of  the   publishers,  it  may    be 
truly  said,   that   much   may  be  added   to  make 
"  the   editions  more  compleat  and  useful  by  the 
diligence  of  others,  and  yet  the  price  very  much 
"  lessened,  whereby  they  may  become  more  com- 
"  nion,  and  fit  for  private  libraries.     To  this  end, 
"  there  is  a  description  of  a  more  perfect  edition 
"  than  anv  hitherto  extant  (as  we  conceive)  drawn 

*/  •       \  •        \  / 

"  up  with  a  specimen  thereof,  which,  as  it  hath 
"  been  approved  by  the  most  judicious  and  learned 
"  men  ol  this  Church,  so,  in  regard  the  charge 

™  ^J  *-5 

will  exceed  the  ability  of  a  private  purse,  it 
"  hath  been  thought  fit  to  desire  the  assistance  of 
"  such  noble  and  public-spirited  persons  as  are 
"  able  to  advance  monies  towards  the  printing, 

who  may  receive  copies  according  to  the  sums 
"  by  them  expended.  Wherein,  as  diverse  per- 
"  sons  of  worth  have  already  subscribed  and  pro- 
"  mised  considerable  sums,  amounting  to  above 
°;  half  the  charge ;  so  it  is  hoped,  that  others,  to 

"  whom 


DU.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  199 

"  whom  it  shall  be  offered,   will  be  ready,  both 

"  by  their  own  examples,  according  to  their  abi- 

"  lities,  and    by  stirring   up   such    well-affected 

"  persons  as  they  are  acquainted  with,  to  further 

"  a  work  so  much  tending  to   the  glory  of  God, 

"  the  public   good   of  religion  and  learning,  and 

"  the  honour  of  our   nation.     To    this   purpose 

"  also  propositions,   which  with  the  said  descrip- 

"  tion,  and  a  form  of  subscription,  are  herewith 

"  sent  you ;  to   which   you   are  desired,   out  of 

"  your  zeal  to  the  public  good,   to  procure  what 

|C  subscriptions  you  can.     The  form  you  see  is 

"  conditional,  and  ties  no  man  to  the  payment  of 

"  any  thing,  till  the  full  sum  be  subscribed,  and 

"  care  shall  be  taken  to  secure  the  copies  to  the 

"  subscribers  in  such  a  way,  as,   by  the  advice  of 

"  counsel  on  the  behalf  of  the  subscribers,  shall 

"  be  thought  reasonable  and  just.      There   are 

"  clivers  employed  to  this  end   in  divers  parts  of 

"  the  land,    and  so  hopeful  a  progress  is  made, 

"  that  we  doubt  not  within  a  few  months  but  that 

"  there  will  be  good  encouragement  to  go  on,  and 

"  to  prepare  for  the  work  ;  for  we  cannot  believe 

11  anv  gentleman  will   be  backward  to  advance  so 

«/      '-  —•' 

"  noble  a  work,  considering  that  all  shall  be  put 

"  in  the  hands  of  a  person  of  known  worth  and 

"  integrity,   and  shall  be  paid  by  the  subscribers 

"  only  by  degrees  as  the  work  goes  on,  and  that 

"  they  shall  receive   copies  of  a   greater  value 

"  than 
4 


<c 


a 


200  THE    LITE    OF 

*'  than  what  is  laid  out.  It  is  desired,  that  the 
"  several  subscriptions  may  be  returned  by  the 
"  First  of  April  next,  if  it  may  be,  or  otherwise 
as  soon  as  conveniently,  to  Dr.  Walton,  at  Dr. 
William  Fuller's  house,  in  St.  Giles,  Cripple- 
gate,  church-yard;  to  whom  you  may  likewise 
fc  direct  your  letters,  if  there  shall  be  any  other 
"  occasion  to  send  to  us :  we  need  not  say  to 
"  those  tvho  aim  at  the  public  good,  that  the  work 
"  will  recompence  the  pains  of  all  that  shall 
"  promote  it ;  of  which,  yet,  we  are  very  confi- 
(i  dent.  Thus,  hoping  you  will  use  your  best 
"  endeavours  to  advance  so  pious  a  design,  and 
"  that  the  author  of  those  sacred  volumes  will 
"  bless  your  pains  and  ours  with  answerable  suc- 
"  cess,  we  commit  you  to  his  keeping,  and 
"  rest 

"  Your  assured  friends, 

J.  ARMACHANUS,       BRIAN  WALTON, 
W.  FULLER,  A.  WHELOCKE, 

BRUNE  RYVES,          H.  THORNDIKE. 

London,  this  first  of 
March,  1652. 

"  To  our  worthy  friend,  Mr.  John  Carter,  mi- 
"  nister  of  God's  Word  in  Norwich,  by  him  to 
"  be  communicated  to  Air.  Lovering  and  Mr. 

"  Sherman. 

"  Propositions  concerning  the  printing  of  the 

"  Bible, 

2 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  201 

"  Bible,  in  the  original,  and  other  learned  Ian- 
u  guages. 

"  Whereas  the  former  editions,  though  less 
<c  perfect,  and  not  so  fit  for  use,  have  been  printed 
"  at  the  public  charge  of  princes  and  great  per- 
"  sons ;  and  the  charge  of  this  work  will  exceed 
"  the  ability  of  an  ordinary  person ;  whereupon 
"  divers  persons  of  worth  have  expressed  their 
"  readiness  to  join  in  the  charge  of  the  impres- 
"  sion :  and  it  is  hoped,  that  others,  who  wish 
*'  well  to  learning  and  religion,  will  assist  in  a 
"  work  so  much  tending  to  the  public  good,  and 
"  honour  of  the  Church  of  England  and  of  the 
"  nation,  and  so  free  from  interests  of  all  parties ; 
"  especially  considering,  that  as  the  edition  will 
"  be  much  better  than  any  formerly  made,  so  the 
"  price  will  be  much  less. 

"  Therefore,  for  the  securing  of  all  such  as 
"  shall  promote  so  good  a  work,  either  by  free 
"  gift,  or  advancing  of  monies  to  be  repaid  by  co- 
"  pies ;  and  for  the  encouraging  of  such  as  shall 
"  solicit  and  stir  up  others  to  contribute,  thes$ 
"  propositions  are  offered,  which  shall,  God  wil- 

"  ling,  be  performed. 

I 
1.  "  That  whatsoever  monies  shall  be  raised^ 

"  shall  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  William  Hum- 
"  ble,  Esq.  treasurer,  for  this  purpose,  who  will 
"  be  accountable  for  the  monies  received,  and 
"  will  give  receipts  to  every  one,  that  shall  pay  in 

"  any 


202  THE    LIFE    OK 


u 
« 


any  money,  whereby  they  may  be  assured,  that 
the  same  shall  be  employed  no  otherwise,  than 
"  for  the  use  intended,  and  not  issued  out,  but  by 
"  warrant  of  persons  mentioned.  The  like  as- 
"  surance  shall  be  given  under  the  hand  of  the 
"  publisher,  and  upon  security  of  the  impression, 
"  which  shall  be  put  into  the  hands  of  some  per- 
"  sons  interested,  residing  in  London,  for  receiv- 
"  ing  copies  proportionable  to  the  sums  so  paid> 
"  as  soon  as  the  work  shall  be  finished,  or  other- 
"  wise,  as  the  several  volumes  shall  be  printed. 

2.  "  The  treasurer  shall  not  issue  any  monies, 
"  but  by  warrant  under  the  hands  of  the  Lord 
"  Prirpate  of  Armagh,  Dr.  William  Fuller,  Dr. 
"  Brune  Ryves,  Dr.  Samuel  Baker,  Mr.  Richard 
"  Drake,  B.  D.  or  two  of  them,  whereof  the  Lord 
"  Primate  or  Dr.  Fuller,  to  be  one,  and  shall  give 
"  account  every  six  months  to  four  persons  ap- 
"  pointed  by  those  that   advance,   to  receive  the 
"  accounts  of  all  monies  received  or  issued  out, 
"  which  shall  be  showed  to  all  persons  interested, 
"  who  shall  desire  the  same. 

3.  "  Those  that  by  free  gift,  or  otherwise,  shall 
"  in  any  considerable  manner  further  the  work, 
a  besides  copies  to  be  given  them,  shall  be  ac- 
a  knowlcdged   as    patrons  or    promoters  of  so 
"  noble  a  work. 

4.  "  Those  that  shall  collect  and  raise  any  sum 
il  by  the  free  contribution   of    persons  well  af- 
fected, 


(I 

(f 


DR.    fcDWARD    POCOCK.  203 

"  fected,  shall,  for  every  1 01.  have  one  copy  ;  and 
"  if  any  lesser  sum  of  40s.  or  upwards,  be  so 
raised  by  any  at  present,  if  the  said  sum  be 
made  up  101.  by  equal  payments  in  four  six 
months  next  following,  he  shall  have  one  per- 
"  feet  copy,  and  so  according  to  that  proportion, 
"  for  any  greater  sum. 

5.  "  Those  that  shall  advance  any  sum  out  of 
their  own  estate,  shall,  for  every  101.  have  one 
"  copy,  and  for  501.  six  copies,  and  so  for  any 
"  any  greater  sum  ;  and  the  money  so  advanced 
"  shall,  for  the  ease  and  security  of  the  advancer, 
"  be  paid  thus :  only  a  fifth  part  in  hand,  and  the 
"  rest  in  four  six  months,  and  at  every  six  months 
"  payment,  account  shall  be  given  of  the  monies 
formerly  paid,  and  of  the  progress  of  the  work, 
and  then  they  may  also  receive  such  volumes, 
<4  as  shall  be  finished,  according  to  the  number  of 
"  copies  due  to  them,  if  they  please,  they  paying 
"  another  fifth  part  towards  the  printing  of  the 
"  next  volume. 

fj.  "  The  persons  to  be  employed  in  preparing 
"  of  copies,  correcting  the  press,  overseeing  the 
"  managing  of  the  work,  &c. — till  all  be  finished, 
*•  shall  be  Dr.  Stokes,  Mr.  Whelocke,  Mr.  Thorn- 
"  dike,  Mr.  Edward  Pocock,  Mr.  Greaves,  Mr. 
Vicars,  Mr.  Thomas  Smith,  together  with  Dr. 

'  '  O 

Walton,  and  some  other  to  assist  in  prosecution 
of  business,  £c.     And   if  any   of  them    shall 

happen 


t( 

It 


(t 
It 

it 


C04  THE  LIFE  OF 

"  happen  to  die,  or  be  otherwise  hindered,  some 
"  other  shall  be  nominated  with  approbation  of 
"  the  rest,  for  carrying  on  the  work,  wherein  the 
"  advice  of  the  Lord  Primate,  Mr.  Selden,  Dr. 
"  Sheldon,  Dr.  Saunderson,  Dr.  Sterne,  Dr. 
"  Hammond,  and  other  learned  men,  who  have 
11  approved  the  work,  shall  be  desired,  &c. 

7.  "  The  work  shall  not  be  begun,  till  there  be 
"  enough  paid   in  to  finish  the  first  volume,   viz. 
"  the    Pentateuch,    viz.    about   15001.  ;   nor  the 
fc'  other  volumes,  till  a  proportionable  sum  for 
"  each  be  brought  in,  viz.  about  12001. 

8,  "  It   is  desired,  that  the  first  payment  of 
"  monies  to  be  advanced,  may  be  at  or  before 

the  1st  of  February,  1652,  and  if  it  shall  ap- 
pear, that  there  is  enough  to  print  the  first  vo- 
C£  lume,  viz.  the  Pentateuch,  the  work  shall  be 
"  begun,  as  soon  as  things  needful  shall  be  pre- 
"  pared,  which  is  hoped  will  be  within  three 
"  months  then  next  following,  and  within  three 
"  years  after  it  is  hoped  the  whole  work  will  be 
perfected  (two  presses  being  kept  at  work). 
5).  "  Whatever  shall  be  further  reasonably  de- 
vised or  propounded  for  the  better  managing 
and  carrying  on  of  the  work,  and  securing  of  all 
persons  interested,  shall  be  willingly  assented 
to. 

Printed  by  R,  Norton,  for  Timothy  Garth- 

wavt, 

V       * 


«C 

<c 


(I 

(t 

It 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  £05 

wayt,  Stationer,  at  the  lesser  North  Gate 
of  St.  Paul's  Church,  London.  1652. 
Mr.  Pocock  had  heard  something  of  this  noble 
undertaking  early  in  this  year,  and  probably  had 
written  to  Mr.  Selden  for  information  about  the 
nature  of  it,  and  the  hands  that  would  be  em- 
ployed in  it:  whether  he  then  offered  his  assist- 
ance, if  need  were,  I  cannot  certainly  learn,  but 
think  it  not  improbable  that  he  did  :  for  in  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Selden  to  our  author,  which  bears  date 
in  February  1651-2,  he  writes  thus  :  "It  seems  not 
"  yet,  that  there  is  any  such  naming  of  men  for 
"  that  employment;  divers  are,  in  discourse, 
41  talked  of;  and  there  be,  I  doubt,  but  a  few 
"  fit:  how  to  have  it  proceed  \vithout  you,  I 
"  know  not ;  but  I  know  too,  that  it  must  be 
"  a  great  diversion  to  your  excellent  studies, 
"  and  a  turning  them  to  an  illiberal  attendance. 
"  Whatsoever  you  wish  in  it,  I  shall,  as  far  as  I 
"  have  opportunity,  second."  Mr.  Selden  seems 
to  have  apprehended,  that  the  Editor  of  this  great 
work  would  call  for  Mr.  Pocock's  help  in  correct- 
ing the  Arabic,  as  it  came  from  the  press  :  nor 
was  he  mistaken.  For  on  the  28th  of  the  follow- 
ing July,  Dr.  Walton  writes  to  him,  desiring  to 
know,  "  whether  his  occasions  would  permit  him 
"  to  assist,  if  the  impression  went  on,  either  by 
"  correcting  ihe  Arabic,  the  proofs  being  weekly 

"  transmitted, 


THE    LITE    OF 

"  transmitted,  or  by  comparing  of  copies  or  other- 
"  wise."  But  Mr.  Pocock  had  too  much  work 
upon  his  hands  to  undertake  the  correction  of  the 
Arabic  from  the  press.  He  had,  at  Mr.  Selden's 
most  earnest  solicitation,  already  begun  to  trans- 
late the  Arabic  Annals  of  Eutychius  into  Latin. 
Besides  which,  he  was  busy  with  Maimomdcss 
Porta  JMosis,  and  consequently  had  but  little 
time  to  spare  for  a  new  and  laborious  employment. 
He  consented,  however,  to  collate  the  Arabic 
Pentateuch,  with  two  copies  of  Saadias's  Trans- 
lation, the  one  a  manuscript,  the  other  printed  in 
the  Constantinopolitan  bibles,  noting  the  diffe- 
rences of  each.  And  he  also  drew  up  a  preface 
concerning  the  Arabic  versions  of  that  part  of  the 
bible,  and  the  reason  of  the  various  readings  in 
them  ;  which  preface,  together  with  the  various 
reading  themselves,  are  published  in  the  appendix 
to  the  Polyglott  bible. 

It  seems,  from  Dr.  Walton's  letter  above-men- 
tioned, that  Mr.  Pocock's  advice  related  to  every 
part  of  this  design,  not  excepting  the  apparatus  or 
prolegomena,  and  the  appendix,  all  which  consi- 
derations the  Doctor  assures  him  he  had  weighed 

i 

and  should,  to  his  power,  follow.  The  particular 
directions  are  but  few  of  them  come  to  our  know- 
ledge :  I  find,  however,  that  he  had  informed  Dr. 
Walton  about  one  very  necessary  point,  viz.  the 
antiquity  and  authority  of  the  Arabic  Version,  as  it 

stands 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  207 

stands  in  Michael  de  Jay's  Heptaglott,  or  Paris 
edition  of  the  bible  in  seven  languages,  "  He 
"  conceived,"  as  he  tells  Mr.  Pocock,  "  that  the 
"  editor  of  this  work  had  followed  that  Arabic 
"  Version,  which  the  French  ambassador  brought 
c<  out  of  the  East,  which  Scionita  and  Esronita 
"  were  then  translating  into  Latin,  and  which 
"  Erpenius  says,  is  eltgans  et  antiqua ;  but  Mr. 
"  Pocock  convinced  him,  that  the  Arabic,  in  Jay's 
"  edition,  was  no  other  than  the  version  of 
"  Saadias,  which  ia  printed  in  the  Constantinopo- 
"  litan  Bible." 

The  Doctor  desired  further,  to  know  what  co- 
pies, or  ancient  manuscripts  of  Oriental  Versions, 
were  in  the  public  library  at  Oxford,  or  in  Mr. 
Pocock's  own  private  collection  :  what  the  former 
produced,  I  know  not;  but  from  the  latter  came 
a  very  good  supply :  as  first,  the  Gospels  in  Per- 
sian, which  had  never  before  been  printed,  were 
now  published  wholly  from  a  copy  that  was  sent 
in  by  him,  being  a  manuscript  above  300  years 
old,  of  a  translation  made  from  the  Syriack,  and 
one  therefore  preferred  to  Mr.  Wheylocke's,  which 
was  of  later  date,  and  only  a  Version  from  the 
Greek:  of  this,  that  learned  gentleman  was  so 
sensible,  while  he  was  preparing  his  edition  of  the 
Persian  Gospels,  that,  upon  the  lent  of  Mr.  Po- 
cock's copy,  he  declared  in  a  letter  to  him,  that 
hud  it  not  been  for  his  fear  of  his  oppressing  his 

amanuensis, 


208  THE  LI  IE  OF 

amuensis,   he   would,    upon   sight   thereof,   have 
begun  his  work  again. 

lldly,  His  Syriac  manuscript  of  the  whole  Old 
Testament,  and  two  other  manuscripts  of  the 
Psalms  in  the  same  language ;  the  supply  of  this 
was  the  most  seasonable,  because  one  of  Primate 
Usher's  Syriac  copies  of  the  Pentateuch  was  in  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Boote,  then  in  France ;  who,  soon 
after  the  beginning  of  this  work,  died  there :  so 
that  if  ever  this  manuscript  was  recovered,  it  came 
too  late  for  the  service  of  the  Polyglott  edition. 
And  though  the  Lord  Primate's  other  copy  is  de- 
clared by  Mr.  Thorndike  to  be  more  trusty  than 
Mr.  Pocock's,  yet  he  owns  it  was  sometimes  to 
be  helped  thereby :  and  w'ith  respect  to  that  part 
which  corresponds  with  the  second  tome,  Dr. 
Walton  professes,  that  they  found  his  copy  to  be 
more  exactly  written,  than  my  Lord  Primate's, 
and  therefore  more  useful. 

3dly,  An  ^Ethiopic  manuscript  of  the  Psalter, 
•which  Dr.  Walton  pronounces  to  be  so  exactly 
written,  that  they  made  it  a  rule  whereby  to  cor- 
rect the  faults  of  the  two  printed  copies. 

But  to  return  to  Dr.  Walton's  first  letter  to  our 
author  upon  this  subject.  lie  acquaints  him, 
that  "  the  Council  of  State,  before  whom,  some 
"  having  relation  to  them,  brought  this  business, 
"  hoping  they  would  have  borne  the  charge  out 
"  of  the  public,  have  lately  given  their  approba- 

"  tion 


« 


tl 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  200 

tion  and  recommendation  of  the  work,  with 
hopes  of  advancing  10001.  to  begin  the  work; 
which,  if  they  do,"  adds  he,  "  I  hope  to  get 
the  rest  advanced  by  private  hands,  who  will 
"  take  satisfaction  in  copies."  That  the  Council 
of  State  advanced  the  sum  here  mentioned,  or  any 
part  thereof,  I  much  question  ;  because  I  find  no 
more  mention  of  it  in  Dr.  Walton's  letters,  and 
chiefly  because  not  the  least  notice  is  taken  by  him 
of  any  pecuniary  gift,  in  his  preface  to  the  Poly- 
glott  Bible.  It  must,  however,  be  confessed,  to 
the  honour  of  that  usurping  government,  that  they 
granted  an  exemption  from  duty  to  all  the  paper, 
which  was  imported  for  the  use  of  that  edition. 
This  favour  is  owned  by  Dr.  Walton,  in  the  pre- 
face afore-mentioned,  where,  among  other  benefac- 
tors to  the  work,  they  are  mentioned,  Quorum  Fa- 
vore  Chartam  a  Vectigalibus  immunem  habuimus. 
But  that  this  high  piece  of  service  to  religion  and 
learning  was  the  act  of  the  grand  Usurper,  Crom* 
well  himself,  I  come  to  the  knowledge  of,  through 

o          *  o 

the  goodness  of  a  ^  reverend  and  learned  gentle- 
man, who  imparted  to  me  a  copy  of  Dr.  Castle's 
petition  to  the  Protector  for  the  like  indulgence  to 
the  publication  of  his  Heptoglott  Lexicon;  the 

*  Mr.  Baker,  of  St.  John's  College  in  Cambridge,  who 
likewise  was  pleased  to  impart  to  me  the  memoirs  I  have 
given  of  the  Cambridge  writers,  that  were  eminently  con- 
cerned in  the  Polyglott  edition  of  the  Bible. 

VOL.  i,  P  matter 


210  THE    J.IKE    OF 

matter  of  which  petition,  aflvr  a  preamble  setting 
forth  the  usefulness  of  that  Lexicon,  and  in  parti- 
cular its  subservience  to  the  better  undcr.standing 
of  the  PolvHott  Bible,  is  as  follows. 

»/  o 

"  May  it  please  your  Highness,  for  the  countc- 
€t  nance  and  encouragement  of  your  Petitioners, 
"  that  they  may  the  better  be  enabled  to  accom- 
plish the  undertaking,  according  to  expectation, 
to  vouchsat€  them  the  like  favour  and  privilege, 
"  that  your  Highness  hath  formerly  granted  to  the 
<(  publishers  of  that  famous  work  (viz.  the  Poly- 
"  glott  Bible),  and  others,  who  were  printing 
"  sonic  Commentaries  in  relation  thereunto  (viz, 
"  Bee's  Critici  Majores)  that  your  petitioners  may 
"  have  the  import  of  five  thousand  reams  of  royal 
"  paper,  excise  and  custom  free." 

Who  or  what  induced  Cromwell  to  shew  so 
much  munificence,  we  know  not,  but  surely  the 
act  was  good  and  laudable  ;  especially,  consider- 
ing that  the  design  thus  encouraged,  was  con- 

O  O  ~          ' 

ducted  by  a  set  of  Episcopal  Divines,  most  of 
\vhom  were  known  enemies  to  his  administration, 
and  the  rest  rather  passive  under  the  usurpation 
than  approvers  of  it.  It  may  be  too  invidious  to 
inquire,  how  it  comes  to  pass,  that  this  commend- 
able example  has  been  so  seldom  followed  by  suc- 
ceeding governments,  that  were  legal,  and  in 
other  respects  gracious.  But  great  men  in  general 
are  very  apt  to  forget,  that  their  power  extends  no 

farther 
5 


D&.  EDWARD  POCOCK, 

farther  than  their  own  times,  and  that  the  sons  of 
art  are  the  men,  who  must  show  them  to  posterity. 
What,  therefore,  our  Saviour  said  of  charity  to 
Prophets,  may,  with  proper  alterations,  be  applied 
to  every  encourager  of  learning.  A  patron  of  scho- 
lars shall  have  a  scholar's  reward  ;  justice  and 
gratitude  will  oblige  them  to  transmit  to  futurity, 
such  signal  benefactions,  with  all  due  advantage, 
though  the  authors  of  them  were  otherwise  the 
vilest  of  men. 

Besides  this  favour  from  the  Protector,  large 
private  promises,  and  subscriptions  of  money, 
were  made  early  in  this  year,  1653,  towards  the 
work.  When  the  proposals  were  sent  abroad, 
viz.  March  1,  1652-3,  40001.  are  affirmed  to  have 
been  subscribed,  which  sum  was  more  than  dou- 
bled in  about  two  months  time  :  for  in  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Thomas  Greaves,  dated  the  4th  of  May 
following,  he  acquaints  Mr.  Pocock,  "  that  Dr. 
"  Walton  had  assured  him,  that  £0001.  had  then 
"  been  promised,  and  that  much  more  was  likely 
"  to  be  added,  and  that  he  hoped,  within  three 
"  months  to  begin  the  printing  thereof."  But  it 
was  the  latter  end  of  September,  if  not  the  begin- 
ning of  October,  before  the  impression  of  the 
first  tome,  containing  the  Pentateuch,  was  entered 
upon  :  one  reason  of  this  delay  was,  that  the  Ara- 
bic letters  were  not  ready,  and  the  Hebrew  types 
were  mending;  some  defects  having  been  observed 

*  £  therein 


212  THE    LTFt    OK 

therein  by  Mr.  Pocock ;  besides  which,  many  ol 
the  subscribers  failed  the  editor,  neither  advanc- 
ing their  first  payment,  nor  one  farthing  alter- 
wards ;  and  he  was  too  circumspect  to  begin  till 
1500  pounds  were  paid  in  to  defray  the  charges 
of  the  first  tome,  according  to  the  7th  article  of 
the  proposals.  After  which,  the  undertakers  pro- 
ceeded chearfully  with  the  work. 

The  first  discouragement  they  met  with  was  the 
death  of   Mr.  Abraham  Wheelocke*,  the   first 

professor 

*  Abraham  \Yheelocke  was  born  at  Loppington,  in  Shrop- 
shire, (of  which  county  likewise  was  his  patron  and  foun- 
der, Sir  Thomas  Adams)  and  admitted  of  Trinity  College^ 
in  Cambridge :  there  he  became  Bachelor  of  Arts,  'Ah* 
16 U  ;  Master  of  Arts,  An.  l6l8,  and  was  admitted  Fellow 
of  Clare  Hall  the  year  following  j  he  was  made  one  of  the 
University  preachers,  An.  1623,  and  commenced  Bachelor 
of  Divinity  in  the  year  1625  ;  he  was  Minister  of  St.  Sepul- 
chre's Church,  in  Cambridge,  from  the  year  1(522  to  the  year 
1042. 

About  the  same  time,  (viz.  1&22)  he  read  the  Arabic  \ccr- 
ture  for  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas)  Adams,  though  it  was 
not  then  settled  ;  he  receiving  for  the  same  forty  pounds  pej 
annum,  remitted  to  him  by  quarterly  payments. 

He  read  also  the  Saxon  lecture  for  Sir  Henry  Spelman, 
for  which  he  received  an  annual  stipend,  not  settled,  bat 
voluntary  ;  together  with  this,  he  gave  Mr.  Wheclocke  th-e 
Vicarage  of  Middleton,  in  Norfolk,  worth  fifty  pounds  per 
annum,  which  was  intended  to  be  augmented  out  of  the 

O 

appropriate  parsonage,  and  to  be  the  ground  of  his  intended 
^foundation,   if  Sir  Henry's  death,  winch  happened'  Oct.  1, 
, .bad  not  prevented  it. 

Multiplicity 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK, 

professor  of  the  Arabic  and  Saxon  tongues  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  which  happened  just 
before  the  first  tome  was  committed  to  the  press ; 
so  that  they  had  not  the  least  use  of  him  in  that 

*/ 

work;  his  province  was,  jointly  with  Mr.  Castle  *, 

to 

Multiplicity  of  business  probably  shortened  this  learned 
man's  days  ;  for  he  died  at  London  whilst  he  was  printing 
his  Persian  gospels,  in  the  month  of  September  1653.  I 
need  only  add,  that  after  Sir  Henry  Spelman's  death,  his 
son,  and  upon  his  death,  his  grandson  continued  to  pay  the 
stipend  of  twenty  pounds  per  annum  for  reading  the  Saxoa 
lecture  at  Cambridge,  so  long  as  Mr.  Wheelocke  lived. 

*  Edmund  Castle,  or  Castell,  was  born  at  East  Hatley, 
in  the  county  of  Cambridge,  being  a  younger  son  of  Robert 
Castell,  of  East  Hatley,  Esq.  He  was  matriculated  a  pen- 
sioner (of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge)  July  5,  1621  ; 
became  Art.  Bac.  of  the  same  College,  1624 ;  Art.  Mag. 
1628  ;  Theol.  Bac.  1635,  and  S,  T,  P.  by  the  Ring's  LeU 
ters,  An.  1660. 

According  to  Mr.  Newcourt,  he  was  Vicar  of  Hatfield, 
Peverell,  in  Essex,  which  he  resigned  An.  1638,  and  Rector 
of  Wodeham-Walter,  in  the  same  county,  which  he  also 
resigned  An.  l6'70,  and  was  made  Prebendary  of  Canter- 
bury,  An.  1667,  by  the  King,  to  whom,  two  years  after,  he 
dedicated  his  great  work,  viz.  Lexicon  Heptaglotton,  and 
says  of  himself  in  his  Epistle  Dedicatory  :  Mihi  vero  jn, 
Molendino  hoc  per  tot  annorum  lustra  indesinenter  occu« 
pato,  dies  ille  tanquam  festus  et  otiosus  visus  est,  in  quo  tarn, 
Bibliis  Polyglottis,  quam  Lexicis  hisce  promovendis,  sex* 
decjm  aut  octodecim  horas  dietim  non  in-m-iavi.  An  ac- 
count almost  incredible,  had  it  not  come  from  a  man  of 
great  veracity,  as  well  as  modesty.  He  farther  assures  that 

Prince, 


THE   LIFE  Of 

to  correct  the  Syriac  and  Arabic  at  the  pre«s,  but 
Lis  room  was  filled  hv  Mr.  Hvde,  at  the  recom- 

«.  » 

inrndation  oi  Mr.  Pocock,  who  was  desired  by 
Dr.  Walton  to  procure  a  fit  person  tor  that  work. 

By  the  30th  of  October  this  year,  Mr.  Pocock 
sent  back  to  Dr.  Walton  the  first  sheet  of  the 
Pentateuch,  with  his  own  various  readings  upon 
it,  of  which  the  Doctor  owns  the  receipt  in  a  let- 
ter, dated  the  first  of  the  following  December, 
and  acknowledges  them  to  be  very  useful.  In 
the  close  of  the  same  letter,  he  adds,  "  I  have 
*'  some  hopes  from  a  friend  at  Rome,  to  get  the 

Prince,  that  in  the  work  then  presented  to  him,  he  had  en- 
tirely spent  both  a  competent  patrimonial  fortune,  and  all 
that  he  had  been  able  to  acquire  himself,  who  was  then  in 
the  63d  year  of  his  age. 

Together  with  the  Prebend,  the  King  gave  him  a  dispen- 
sation of  absence  in  order  to  attend  his  Arabic  lecture  at 
Cambridge,  where  he  became  the  first  settled  Arabic  lec- 
turer, b)  an  instrument  under  the  hand  of  Sir  Tho.  Adams, 
the  founder,  dated  June  20,  ]666,  after  a  thirteen  years  va- 
cancy of  that  lecture,  which,  during  Mr.  Wheelocke's  life, 
had  been  voluntarily  only.  His  lectures  was  heard  at  first 
\vjth  great  applause,  but  in  a  few  years  were  so  much  ne- 
glected, that  being  then  easy,  and  disposed  to  be  pleasant, 
he  put  up  this  affix  upon  the  school-gates ;  Arabicse  Linguae 
Praei  cti  r  eras  ibit  in  de^ertum.  During  this  period  he  was 
a  member  of  St.  John's  College,  being  admitted  there  Octo- 
ber 27,  167 1. 

He  died  at  Higham-Gobyon,  in  Bedfordshire,  An.  lG85, 
whertof  he  was  then  rector,  where  he  lies  buried,  with  a 
jnodest  epitaph, 

*'  Armenia^ 


" 
" 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  215 

Armenian  Bible,  and  the  Coptick  Pentateuch 
and  New  Testament,  which  are  in  the  Vatican, 
transcribed  ;  which,  if  it  can  be  had  in  any  rea- 
"  sonable  time,  may  be  added  to  these  we  have, 
"  and  may  make  the  last  tome."  That  these 
pieces  did  not  come  in  time,  is  certain,  because 
they  are  not  extant  in  the  present  Polyglott ;  and 
whether  they  ever  came  at  all,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  learn. 

About  this  time,  Mr.  Pocock  wrote  to  Dr. 
Walton  and  Mr.  Thorndike,  or  both,  upon  two 
points  of  importance  relating  to  the  edition  in 
hand ;  the  first  was,  a  proposal  to  have  his  own 
copy  of  the  Syriac  Gospels,  of  another  translation, 
printed  together  with  that  of  the  Paris  edition ; 
the  other  concerned  the  Latin  of  the  Arabic  Ver- 
sion, its  uncorrectness,  and  a  motion  to  have  it 
mended.  In  answer  to  the  former  of  these,  Dr. 
Walton  replies,  Feb.  22,  1653-4,  "  Your  Syriac 
"  Gospels  may  be  of  use  for  the  various  readings, 
"  especially  in  the  most  material  places  ;  but  my 
"  Lord  Primate  thinks  it  not  necessary  to  print 
"  both  the  translations  at  large :  if  they  be  of 
"  any  antiquity,  of  which  none  can  better  judge 
"  than  yourself,  they  will  be  the  more  acceptable : 
"  if  the  difference  from  the  other  translation  be 
"  not  great,  they  may  be  printed  at  the  end  of 
"  every  column,  as  we  have  done  with  Tecla's 
-"  and  the  Roman  Septuagint."  The  truth  of  the 

case 


(( 
<( 

fi 


THK   MIT.  OF 

case  was,  that  two  Syriac  translations  of  the 
pels  would  have  increased  the  ex  pence  of  the 
work,  whirli,  without  any  addition  to  the  first  de- 
sign, was  like  to  fall  very  heavy  ;  and  this  Mr. 
Thorndike,  in  effect,  says  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Po- 
cock,  dated  only  two  days  after  Dr.  Walton's; 
"  I  have  conferred,"  says  he,  "  with  my  Lord 
"  Primate  and  Dr.  Walton  about  your  motion  of 
the  other  Syriac  in  the  Gospels,  as,  perhaps, 
Dr.  Walton  may  write  to  you  about  it  here- 
after, upon  consideration  of  the  charge  which 
"  lies  upon  him,  and  makes  a  difference  in  the 
"  business."  Notwithstanding  all  which,  Dr. 
Walton,  two  years  after,  offered,  that  if  Mr.  Po* 
cock's  Syriac  Gospels  should,  in  his  own  judg- 
ment, be  fit  to  be  translated,  and  joined  with  the 
other  translation,  he  would  publish  it  with  the 
rest  in  the  New  Testament ;  but,  after  the  inti- 
mation above  given  by  Mr.  Thorndike,  our  author 
had  too  much  candour  and  modesty  to  press  the 
matter  any  further.  And  thus  it  fell  out,  that  no 
manner  of  use  was  made  of  Mr.  Pocock's  Syriac 
Gospels  in  the  Polyglott,  they  not  having  been  so 
much  as  collated  for  various  readings.  The  other 

D 

motion  for  mending  the  Latin  of  the  Arabic  Ver- 
sion was  certainly  of  much  more  importance,  and 
a  proposal  truly  worthy  of  Mr.  Pocock's  sound 
judgment  and  good  sense.  For  the  Latin  of  an 
Arabic  Version  could  be  of  no  service  but  to  such 

as 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  217 

'fcs  were  ignorant  of  that  copious  language,  and 
so  long  as  it  was  incorrect,  must  often  greatly 
deceive  them ;  and  accordingly  in  fact,  if  we  may 
believe  Pere  Simon  *,  the  Latin  of  the  Arabic 
-and  other  eastern  Versions,  led  Mr.  Pool,  in  his 
Synopsis,  into  frequent  and  grievous  mistakes. 
To  this  last  proposal,  only  Mr.  Thorndike  made 
a  reply,  which  inclines  me  to  think  that  Mr.  Po- 
cock  mentioned  it  only  to  Mr.  Thorndike,  who 
seems  never  to  have  imparted  it  to  Dr.  Walton, 
for  reasons,  which  I  think  evidently  appear  in  his 
letter  to  Mr,  Pocock  on  this  subject,  in  which  he 
says  : 

"  As  to  the  Latin  of  the  Arabic,  I  conceive 
?'  the  like  might  be  said  of  the  Syriac;  but  1  do 
•"  not  hear  you  advise  that  any  thing  be  done  to 
"  rectify  it;  that  is  a  work  that  would  be  pro- 
ff  fitable,  but  troublesome ;  and  I  know  not  how 
"  plausible  in  another  man's  work :  and  truly  I 
"  am  of  advice,  that  the  business  of  this  work  is, 
-*  rather  to  settle  the  originals,  resting  contented 
•  l  with  giving  the  translations  anciently  printed ; 
"  it  would  be  too  much  to  undertake  to  do  that, 
"  for  all,  which  were  fit  to  be  done,  in  time:5' 

True  it  is,  that  the  motion  was  made  too  late, 
Otherwise  the  complying  with  it  would  have  been 
highly  serviceable  to  the  world,  particularly  had 

?  See  his  Critical  History  of  the  CL  T.  1.  iii.  c.  15, 

the 


21 S  THE    LIFE    OF 

the  Latin  of  the  Oriental  versions  of  the  New 
Testament  been  exaet  and  literal,  it  \vould  let  us 
into  the  reading  of  those  ancient  copies,  from 
which  those  versions  were  made,  of  \\hich,  by 
reason  of  its  present  laxness  and  inaccuracy,  no 
certain  judgment  can  be  formed,  but  by  such  as 
competently  understand  the  originals.  The  same 
advantage  would  have  arisen  from  a  true  and  ser- 

O 

vile  Latin  version  of  such  Eastern  translations  of 
the  Old  Testament,  as  were  made  from  the  Sep- 
tuagint,  towards  ascertaining  the  ancient  rea- 
dings of  it :  but  such  is  the  infelicity  of  all  hu- 
man counsels  and  undertakings;  that  those  which 
seem  nearest  to  perfection,  appear  still  capable 
of  improvement,  and  no  sooner  is  one  defect 
supplied,  but  others  immediately  discover  them- 
selves. 

In  the  year  1654,  Dr.  Walton  acquaints  Mr. 
Pocock,  that  after  the  text  of  the  Pentateuch 
should  be  printed  off,  which,  he  supposes,  would 
be  about  Bartholomew-tide,  they  had  some  thoughts 
(if  all  things  could  be  got  ready  in  time)  of  print- 
ing the  New  Testament  next,  "  both  because  it 
"  is  the  principal  part,  and  would  give  satisfaction 
"  to  the  most:  so,"  adds  he,  "  Erpenius  did  with 
"  his  Arabic,  and  so  I  perceive  they  did  by  the 
"  Parisian  :  that  so,  if  any  thins  should  inter- 

«•*  O 

"  vene,  the  chief  parts  of  the  Bible  might  be 
"  first  done.'1  He  concludes:  "  By  your  next,  I 

"  pray 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

•"  pray  you  let  me  have  your  opinion. "  What 
Mr.  Pocock's  judgment  was,  concerning  this 
point,  no  where  appears ;  but  soon  after  Dr. 
Walton  saw  cause  to  alter  his  purpose,  as  he 

afterwards  writes  to  our  author.     "  I  find."  savs 

»/ 

he,  "  though  much  desired  by  many,  this  is  so 
"  much  distated  by  Mr.  Selden,  and  some  others, 
"  whose  judgments  I  value,  that,  I  think,  we 
"  shall  go  on  now  with  the  other  books  in  order, 
"  and  the  rather,  because  I  find  I  shall  hardly 
"  get  all  things  ready  for  the  New  Testament  in 
"  in  so  short  a  time." 

And  now  they  were  preparing  for  the  second 
tome  of  the  Polyglott  Bible,  which  contains  the 
historical,  books  ;  at  which  time  Dr.  Walton  was 
put  upon  a  fruitless  inquiry  after  the  Chaldee 
Paraphrase  upon  the  Chronicles,  which  Ravius 
affirmed  he  had  seen  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford ;  but  he  was  soon  convinced,  that  Ravius 
was  mistaken,  there  being  no  such  Targum  at 
Oxford,  "  Nor,"  adds  he,  "  in  Cambridge,  though 
"  some  of  Erpenius's  books  be  there."  How- 
ever, it  appeared  afterwards,  that  they  were  both 
in  an  error,  as  to  this  Targum  on  the  Chronicles  ; 
Ravius,  in  affirming  he  had  seen  it  at  Oxford, 
and  Dr.  Walton,  in  supposing  it  was  not  at 
Cambridge,  where  Mi\  Samuel  Clarke  afterwards 
-found,  and  transcribed  it ;  of  which  more  in  its 
proper  place.  In  October  this  year,  the  first 

tome 


TJ1L    LIFE    Oi' 

tome  was  iinishcd,  manure  the  malicious  surmises 
of  some  envious  and  disaffected  persons,  ot  whom 
Dr.  Walton  complains.  It  seems,  the  zealots  ot 
those  dav-,  not  contented  with  getting  into  the 
\\anii  places  of  the  ejected  Clergy,  envied  them, 
even  while  they  were  starving  in  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion and  loyalty  :  they  had  effectually  excluded 
them  irom  serving  God,  and  promoting  his  holy 
truths,  as  Churchmen,  and  they  were  uneasy  at 
their  iilorious  efforts  to  do  this  as  scholars, 

o 

In  July,  I6o5,  they  entered  on  the  third  vo- 
lume of  the  Bible,  which  contained  the  writings 
of  David,  Solomon,  ancl  the  Prophets,  and  finished 
the  second  tome  before  the  end  of  that  month; 
from  which  time,  we  are  unable  to  give  a  particu- 
lar detail  of  the  progress  of  this  great  work,  or 
to  say  any  more,'  than  that  it  was  entirely  finished 
towards  the  close  of  the  year  1657,  and  that  on 
the  JCth  of  May  1658,  Dr.  Walton  sent  Mr. 
Pocock  the  remaining  parts  of  the  Polyglott  Bible, 
which  he  had  not  before  presented  him  withal, 
as  also  those  manuscripts  and  books  which  he  had 
lent  them,  except  the  JEthiopic  Psalter,  whictji 
Mr.  Castle  desired  either  to  buy  or  borrow. 

And  thus,  in  ^bout  four  years,  was  finished 
the  English  Polyglott  Bible,  the  glory  of  that  age, 
and  of  the  English  Church  and  nation,  a  work 
vastly  exceeding  all  former  attempts  of  that  kind, 
that  came  so  near  perfection,  as  to  discou- 
rage 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

/  i 

rage  all  future  ones.  One  would  therefore  think, 
that,  at  home  at  least,  it  should  have  been  well 
entertained  by  all,  that  had  any  regard  for  reli- 
gion and  learning ;  and  yet,  no  sooner  was  it 
published,  than  some  principal  men  among  the 
prevailing  party  were  very  much  offended  at  it; 
fearing,  perhaps,  the  indignation  of  foreigners 
against  them,  for  having,  with  little  merit,  and 
against  all  law  and  title,  taken  the  places  of  such 
prodigies  for  learning  and  industry,  as  Dr.  Wai- 
.ton,  Mr.  Pocock,  and  Mr.  Thorndike,  £c. 

Amongst  these  was  Dr.  Owen,  who,  the  ne^t 
year,  together  with  a  Latin  Tract  against  the 
Quakers,  I  know  not  by  what  rules  of  congruity, 
was  pleased  to  publish  one  in  English  against 
the  Polyglott  Bible :  many  things  injurious  to  the 
Reformation,  and  even  to  Christianity  itself,  he 
pretended  to  discover  in  it,  especially  in  the  Pro- 
legomena and  Appendix ;  and,  accordingly,  made 
no  small  outcry  against  it :  but  how  far  envy  en- 
gaged him  to  meddle  with  things  above  his 
knowledge,  how  frequently  he  contradicted  him- 
self, and  really  fell  into  those  crimes,  which  he 
-only  fancied  others  to  be  guilty  of;  and  particu- 
larly, how  he  misrepresented  and  misapplied 
some  things  asserted  by  Mr,  Pocock,  in  his  Pre- 
face to  the  Arabic  various  readings  before-men- 
tioned, was,  in  a  short  time,  unanswerably  shewn 
by  Dr,  Walton,  in  a  discourse  he  published  for 
-  -  that 


22C5  THE  LIFE  0? 

that  purpose  *.  Indeed,  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive, 
how  sad  the  case  was  of  the  true  sons  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  those  times.  As  a  great 
variety  of  means  were  made  use  of  to  oppress 
and  ruin  them,  so  they  were  treated  with  all 
kinds  of  calumny  and  reviling ;  yea,  those  very 
performances,  which  were  of  the  greatest  service 
to  the  Church  of  God,  and  will  be  monuments 
of  their  piety  and  zeal  for  Divine  truth  as  long 
as  the  world  shall  last,  their  unreasonable  perse- 
cutors were  not  ashamed  to  charge  with  a  design 
to  promote  Atheism  or  Popery.  A  much  later 
and  more  learned  person  has  censured  Mr.  Po- 
cock,  for  something  in  his  preface  to  the  Arabick 
various  readings,  so  often  mentioned,  viz.  Abbe 

O    '  ' 

Renaudot :  He  (Hist.  Patriarch.  Alexandr.  p. 

77,  (§•  seq.}  charges  Abulfeda  with  ignorance,  in 
not  knowing  that  the  Old  Testament  had  been 

o 

translated  into  Arabic  [in  his  time]  which,  adds 
he,  deceived  the  learned  Pocock,  when  he  grounded 
his  conjecture,  as  to  the  antiquity  of  the  Arabic 
version  on  his  testimony.  But  that  learned  per- 
son appears  herein  to  have  committed  a  double 
mistake :  For,  first,  Abulfeda,  in  the  place  refer- 
red to  by  Renaudot,  says  nothing  of  the  antiquity 
of  the  Arabic  version,  but  only  that  the  version 

*  The  Considerator  considered,  printed  at  London,  A.  Do 
1659. 

into 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  223 

into  that  language  had  not  then  been  written  in 

o       o 

Arabic  characters.  2dly,  Even  in  this  Mr.  Po- 
cock  does  not  follow  Abulfeda,  declaring,  in  that 
very  Preface,  that  he  would  not  rashly  affirm, 
what  the  other  did,  that  the  said  version  was  at 
that  time  first  put  into  a  Saracenic  dress,  since 
Aben  Ezra  asserts  of  Saadias  himself,  that  he 

turned  the  law  into  the  Ismaelitic  tongue  and  cha- 

\j 

racter.  But  this  Saadias  died  above  300  years  be- 
fore the  time  of  Abulfeda  *. 

The  pleasure  Mr.  Pocock  received  from  seeing 
so  useful  a  wrork,  and  in  which  himself  had  so 
great  a  share,  brought  to  a  happy  conclusion,  was 
sadly  abated  towards  the  end  of  the  same  year, 
by  the  death  of  Dr.  Gerard  Langbaine,  the  very 
learned  and  ingenious  Provost  of  Queen's  Col- 

o 

lege,  in  Oxford.  Our  author,  in  very  moving 
terms,  laments  this  loss  to  himself  and  the  public, 
writing  thus  to  Ludovicus  Eorgius,  Doctor  of 
Physic,  at  Saumur.  Oxonium  trlsti  admodum 
nuntlo  ad  Funus  Amid  (vel  si  quod  sanctius  No- 
men  est)  charissiml  Gerardi  Langbami,  mogni 
Academic?  twstra  Luminis  ei  inq-uo  res  lit  era- 
ria  irreparabilem  passa  est  jacturam,  rure  evo- 
cat us ,  lit  eras  a  te accepi.  Indeed,  the  loss 

*  See  for  this  whole  Matter  Gassier  in  Pr£ef.  ad  Abnlfed, 

O 

Vit.  Mohammedis,  and  Sale's  Notes  on  Bayle,  uader  the 
word  Abulfeda,  p.  1 16. 

Mr, 


£24  THE  LIFE  OF 

Mr.  Pocock  sustained,  by  the  death  of  this  ex* 
celient  nun,  was  very  great:  lor,  by  his  prudence, 
activity,  ami  interest,  lie  had  beui  .supported  and 
encouraged  throughout  those  diiiicult  times,  which, 
without  such  assistance,  must  have  overwhelmed 
a  man  so  little  practised  in  the  affairs  oi'  the 
world,  as  our  author.  And  as  he  greatly  needed 
such  friends,  so  the  <^ood  Providence  of  God  still 
supplied  him  with  them,  from  time  to  time,  till  the 
Restoration  brought  peace  and  settlement,  and 
ordinary  prudence  was  sufficient  to  secure  an  ho- 
nest man  from  violence  and  vexation.  The  Po- 
lyglott  was  scarce  finished,  before  two  other  pro- 
jects appeared,  that  were  grafts  upon  that  noble 
undertaking,  and  carried  on  by  some  learned  as- 

vJ'  »/ 

sistants  to  it.  The  first  was,  an  additional  or 
seventh  tome  of  the  Polyglott  Bible,  containing 
many  pieces  not  taken  into  the  former  six  ;  among 
which  was,  Mr.  Pocock's  Syriac  Gospels,  of  a 
different  translation,  from  that  followed  by  Dr. 
Walton  :  this  was  finished,  but,  for  what  reason 
I  know  not,  never  published,  and  is,  by  the  Ox- 
ford historian,  reckoned  among  Mr.  Samuel 
Clark's  works,  with  this  title,  Septimum  Biblio- 
rum  PolyglottM  Volumen,  cum  versioriibus  anti* 
quissimis,  non  Chaldaica  tantum,  sed  Synods, 
JEthiopiciS)  Copticis,  Arabicis,  Persicis  contex- 
ium.  The  other  was  a  Lexicon  to  the  Oriental 
languages  of  the  Polyglott  edition,  known  by  the 
1  name 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

name  of  the  Heptaglott  Lexicon,  carried  on  chiefly 
by  the  very  learned  and  indefatigable  Dr.  Castel, 
and  published  by  him  several  years  after.  In 
both  these  learned  designs  Mr.  Pocock's  assist- 
ance was  desired,  and  readily  granted. 

It  has  been  already  observed,  page  149,  that, 
in  the  year  1652,  Mr.  Pocock,  at  the  importu- 
nity of  Mr.  Selden,  began  the  translation  of  a 
large  historical  discourse,  viz.  the  Annals  of 
Eutychius,  Melchite  Patriarch  of  Alexandria, 
out  of  Arabic  into  Latin,  which  translation  was 
published,  together  with  the  original,  in  two  vo- 
lumes, at  Oxford,  in  the  year  1658.  And  though 
this  had  been  considered  by  learned  men  abroad 
as  a  very  useful  work,  and  as  such  was  recom- 
mended to  Erpenius,  by  Isaac  Casaubon*,  with 
all  imaginable  earnestness  ;  yet,  Mr.  Pocock  de- 
clares in  the  Preface,  that  it  was  not  undertaken 
by  him  from  his  own  inclination  ;  but  upon  the 
persuasion  and  importunity  of  Mr.  Selden.  Doubt- 
less he  did  in  no  sort  affect  that  cause,  for  the 
sake  of  which  Mr.  Selden  was  so  fond  of  Euty- 
chius, and  therefore  was  unwilling  to  give  any 
seeming  ground  for  being  thought  a  partner  in 
it.  That  learned  man,  having  been  censured  by 
the  High  Commission  for  some  offensive  passages 


*  Isaaci  Casauboni  Epistolae,  ni^ra,.  732. 

YOL,  i.  Q  in 


Til*     I  1  i'E    OF 

in  liis  Ilixtan/  c>J'  7V///<.v,  became  not  a  littic  dis- 
plrii-ed  \\itli  some  Bishops  of  the  ( 'iiurch  of  Eng- 
land :  And  though  afterwards,  tor  several  years, 
ho  met  \vitli  a  great  deal  of  respect  from  them, 
on  account  of  his  very  great  learning,  yet  the  re- 
sentment of  that  former  usage  lay  deep  in  his 
mind,  and  was  at  length  sufficiently  discovered  by 
him,  as  he  found  an  opportunity  for  it.  For  in 
the  year  16412,  to  bear  down  Episcopacy,  which 
ivas  then  sinking  in  this  nation,  he  published,  what 
he  would  have  to  be  thought,  a  mighty  argument 
against  it ;  namely,  the  account  which  this  Euty- 
chius  gives  of  the  Church  of  Alexandria,  during 
the  three  first  centuries  :  but  though  Mr.  Selden, 
in  a  large  Preface  to  that  paragraph  of  Eutychius, 
and  a  large  commentary  upon  it,  did  all  he  could 
to  make  it  serve  his  design,  it  hath  been  fully 
proved  to  be  in  no  sort  sufficient  for  it.  Abra- 
ham Echellensis,  a  learned  Maronite,  in  a  book 
for  this  purpose,  published  some  time  after  at 
Rome*,  shewed,  among  other  things,  that  Mr. 
Selden  was  no  fair  translator  of  Eutychius's  Ara- 
bic, and  appealed  to  Mr.  Pocock  and  Mr.  John 
Greaves  for  the  truth  of  what  he  asserted:  but, 
supposing  the  translation  just;  that  the  whole 
passage  is  a  perfect  fable,  hath  been  abundantly 

*  Eutych.   Vind.  Autore   Ab.   Echcllcu-si,    Roma?,  A.  D. 

,  Par.  I.  c.  ix,   u.  29. 
' 

made 


DR.  EDWARD    JPOCOCK. 

made  out  by  several  learned  men*.  It  was  oo 
wonder  therefore,  that  a  man  of  Mr.  Poccck's 
temper  and  principles  should  need  the  most  im- 
portunate persuasions  to  translate  and  publish  a 
book,  which  Mr.  Selden  had  made  such  use  of: 
however,  by  performing  that  work,  he  hath  been 
very  far  from  doing  any  disservice  to  the  cause  of 
Episcopacy :  for,  as  he  hath  put  that  paragraph 
in  a  truer  light  f ;  so,  by  his  Latin  version  of  the 
whole  book,  he  has  enabled  those,  who  before 
could  be  no  judges  of  the  matter,  fully  to  per- 
ceive, how  little  credit  is  due  to  an  author,  who, 
as  Mr.  Pocock  declares  in  the  Preface  to  him  ;£, 
has  many  fabulous  things  relating  to  ancient  his- 

«/  **^  C3 

tory,  and  gives  us  absurd  accounts  of  the  trans- 
actions in  the  Western  parts  of  the  world,  as  our 
writers  commonly  do  in  those  of  the  Eastern.  Mr, 
Selden,  indeed,  speaks  very  magnificently  of  this 
Arabian ;  he  esteems  him,  he  says,  as  an  Egyp- 
tian Bede§,  and  makes  no  doubt  at  all,  but  that 
his  Annals  were  for  the  most  part  taken  out  of  the 
archives  of  the  Church  of  Alexandria :  but  that 
learned  man  did  not  consider  what  another  Ara- 

*  Morinus  de  Ordinationibus,  Par.  III.  c.  7«  Hammond! 
Diasertatio  tertia  contra  Blondellum,  c.  x.  Walton!  Pro- 
legomena in  Bib.  Polygl.  Prol.  14.  Sect.  10.  Pearson! 
Vindiciae  Ignat.  Par.  I.  c.  x.  f  Vid.  Pearson!  Vin- 

diciae, par.  I.  p.  180.  ed.  Cantab.  1672.  I  Prsef.  in 

Annal.  Eutych.  p.  3.  §  Praef.  ad  Grig.  Eutych.  p,  23. 

Q  2  bian 


THE  LIFE  OF 

bian  writer  *  (whose  history  Mr.  Pocock  afterward 
translated  and  published)  hath  made  manifest, 
namely,  that  in  the  tenth  age,  wherein  Eutychius 
lived,  there  were  no  archives  of  that  Church  ;  for 
when  that  city  was  taken  by  the  Saracens,  many 
•years  before  in  the  reign  of  Sultan  Omar,  his 
General,  Amrus  Ebnol  As,  by  a  particular  order 
from  his  master,  commanded  all  the  books  and 
writings  in  it  to  be  sent  to  the  baths,  as  fuel  for 

^2 

heating  them,  where  they  were  all  consumed. 
Indeed,  he  that  hath  read  these  Annals  of  Euty- 
chius, cannot  but  be  fully  sensible,  how  igno- 
rant he  was  of  the  antiquities  of  his  own  Church. 
Nobody  was  more  famous  within  the  time,  which 
the  paragraph  published  by  Mr.  Selden  relates 
to,  than  Origen  :  Now  this  man,  who  lived  in  the 
former  part  of  the  third  century,  Eutychius 
thrusts  down  to  the  middle  of  the  sixth,  makes 
a  Bishop  of  him,  and  brings  him  to  the  Council 
of  Constantinople,  called  by  the  Emperor  Jus- 
tinian, to  be  there  condemned  f.  Of  what  use, 
therefore,  soever  these  Annals  may  be,  either  in 

some  chronological  points  J3  about  which  other 

writers 

*  Greg.  Abul.  Pharagii  Hist.  Dynast,  p.  114. 
f  Eutychii  Annales,  torn.  II.  p.  171.  J  See  Bishop  Pearson, 
de  Successione  primorum  Romans  Episcoporum  Dissert.  I, 
c.  14,  ct  Pracf.  Annales  Eutych.  p.  3.  N.  B.  Bishop  .Pear- 
son, who,  oa  another  occasion,  (in  his  Vimlic.  Ignat.)  had 
rejected  the  authority  of  Eutychius,  as  not  to  be  credited, 


even 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  229 

writers  are  silent  or  defective,  or  in  the  historical 
account  he  gives  of  the  Persians  and  other 
Oriental  nations,  it  is  certain,  his  bare  authority 
cannot  be  sufficient  in  any  matter  to  overthrow 
the  general  consent  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  fa- 
thers, and  church  historians. 

This  edition  of  Eutychius  was  carried  on  at  the 
sole  charge  of  Mr.  Selden,  as  appears  by  several 
letters  sent  to  him  by  Dr.  Langbaine,  in  one  of 
which  the  Doctor,  upon  Mr.  Pocock's  disliking  one 
of  the  characters  of  the  Arabic  fount  at  Oxford, 
desiring  him  to  procure,  at  London,  a  new  pun- 
chion  and  mattrice,  with  five  or  six  pounds  of 
letter  thus  pleasantly  addressed  him  in  the  words 
of  the  Friar  in  Chaucer,  who  begged  money  for 
compleating  their  cloister. 

Now  help  Thomas,  for  him  that  harrow'd  heft, 
Or  else  mote  we  all  our  books  sell. 

But  what  puts  it  more  out  of  dispute,  that  the  im- 
pression of  Eutychius  was  entirely  made  at  Mr. 
Selden's  expence  is,  that,  by  a  codicil  made  to  his 

even  i:n  the  affairs  of  his  own  church,  is  taxed  by  the  learned 
uud  ingenious  author  of  Reflections  upon  Learning,  for  allow- 
ing his  authority  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and 
with  forsaking  our  Greek  and  Latin  authors,  to  follow  his 
footsteps,  in  his  posihumous  piece,  just  now  referred  to.  Re- 
ject, upon  Learning,  p.  158,  159, 

will 


'0  TtlE    LI1L    . 

\\ill  the  year  before  his  death,  he  bequeathed  it  as 
his  sole  property  to  Dr.  Langbaine,  and  Mr.  Po- 
cock. 

In  justice,  therefore,  to  Mr.  Scldcn's  memory, 
v  ho  died  three  or  four  yrar>  before  this  book  was 
published,  his  picture  was  put  before  it,  and  the 
following  words,  on  Dr.  Langbaine's  request,  were 
added  in  the  title  page,  Illustrisa.  Joanne  Scldcno  T« 
uxxzffiTx  Chorago :  and  though  nothing  more  was 

s  O  <..  C? 

meant  by  them,  than  that  Mr.  Selden  was  at  the 
expence  of  this  chargeable  work,  the  Choragus  in 
the  play  being,  as  a  very  learned  man  :  hath  ob- 
served on  the  occasion,  the  person  who  was  at  the 
charges  of  exhibiting  the  scenes  f ;  yet  it  hath 
given  some  ground  to  several  persons  (and  parti- 
cularly to  the  compiler  of  the  catalogue  of  printed 
books  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  published  in  the 
year  1674)  to  imagine,  that  Mr.  Selden  began  his 
translation,  and  that  Mr.  Pocock  only  finished  it  : 

*/ 

whereas,  the  former  never  translated  any  other 
part  of  Eutychius,  than  that  short  paragraph  al- 
ready mentioned,  which  he  published  many  years 
before,  and  which  Mr.  Pocock  hath  corrected.  To 
this  mistake  concerning  the  translation,  it  may  not 
be  improper  to  add  another  about  the  author  him- 
self: his  name,  at  first,  was  Said  Ibn  Ijatnck, 

*  Dean  Prideaux,  in  his  Life  of  Mahomet. 
t  Sec  Plaut.  in  Pcrsa.  Act  1,  Seen.  3.     Satur.  IIo&*»  Orna- 
mcnta  r     Tox.  Abs.  Chorago  sumito. 

which,, 


DR.   EDWARD  FOCOCK.  231 

which,  when  he  was  made  patriarch,  he  changed 
into  that  ofEutychius,  as  expressive  in  the  Greek 
language  of  what  he  was  called  in  the  Arabic  *  : 
and  this  Greek  name,  I  believe,  was  that  which 
gave  occasion  to  Dr.  Heylyn,  in  his  life  of  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  to  mention  this  Eutychius,  as  a 
Greek  writer  f.  The  Doctor  is  followed  in  this 
error  by  Mr.  Ant.  Wood,  in  the  account  he  gives 
of  Mr.  Selden's  life,  where  he  also  falls  into  some 
others;  for,  in  the  catalogue  of  Mr.  Selden's 
works,  having  mentioned  Versio  et  Comment  arius 
ad  Eutychii  Eccksice  Alexandrine  Origines, 
Lond.  1(542,  he  goes  on  saying,  to  which  are 
added,  the  said  Eutychius's  Annals,  with  Com- 
ments thereon,  by  Edward  Pocock,  of  Corpus 
Christ!  College,  Oxon. 

Nothing  else,  particularly  relating  to  our  au- 
thor, occurs  to  us,  till  March  1659-60,  when,  the 
secluded  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  be- 
ing restored  to  their  seats  in  Parliament,  had  ap- 
pointed a  Committee  to  consider  of  Dr.  Rey- 
nolds (afterwards  Bishop  of  Norwich)  his  re- 
stitution to  the  Deanery  of  Christ  Church,  from 
whence  he  was  removed,  for  not  taking  the 
engagement;  Dr.  Wallis,  the  ever-memorable 
Savilian  Professor  at  Oxford,  hearing  this,  and 


*  Seldom  Prsef.  ad  Orig.  Eutych.  p.  7. 
-j-  Cyprianus  Anglic,  par.  II.  lib*  iv,  p,  303, 


that 


• 

THE  LIFE  OF 


that  Dr.  Mills's  case  removed  from  a  ca- 
nonry  in  that  Chnrch  on  the  same  account,  lay 
also  before  the  same  Committee,  and  thinking  Mr. 
Pocock's  case,  who  lost  his  canonry  on  the  like 
score,  fairer  than  cither  of  theirs  was,  recom- 
mended it  to  Major  Fincher,  probably  a  Member 
ot  that  Parliament.  This  he  did  unknown  to  our 
author,  who  was  then  at  Childry,  and  whom,  in. 
that  exigence,  he  had  no  time  to  consult :  and  be- 
cause Dr.  Vuliis's  representation  of  Mr.  Pocock's 
case  contains  many  facts  worthy  of  the  curious 
reader's  notice,  I  shall  give  it  in  the  Doctor's  owa 
words. 

"  The  disposal  of  the  Deanery  and  Canonship 
"  in  Christ  Church  were  heretofore  reputed  to  be- 
"  long  to  the  King,  who  did  accordingly  from 
"  to  time  to  time  dispose  of  them.  In  the  time  of 
King  James,  he  did,  by  his  charter,  annex 
one  of  the  Canonships  to  the  Divinity  Profes- 
"  sor,  and  his  successors  for  ever :  and  Kin^ 

'  '  r> 

"  Charles  another  of  them  to  the  Hebrew  Profes- 
"  sor,  and  a  third  to  the  University  Orator,  which 
<c  were  accordingly  enjoyed.  Upon  the  death  of 
"  Dr.  Morris,  Hebrew  Professor,  the  Committee 
"  of  both  Houses  (who  did  then  manage  the  af- 
"  fairs  of  the  University)  did  put  Mr.  Pocock  into 
his  place  and  Canonship,  who  did  accordingly 
"  enjoy  it  for  some  time,  till,  for  refusing  to  sub- 
"  scribe  the  engagement,  he  was  (at  the  same  time 
"  with  Dr.  Reynolds  and  D;\  Mills)  put  out  of 

"  Hebrew 


it 

tl 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  233 

"  Canonship;    but   remained  (as  still  he  doth) 
"  Hebrew    Professor.     Upon  the  death  of  Dr. 
"  French  (who  was  put  into  his  place),  the  en- 
"  gagement  being  before  that  time  taken  off,  it 
"  was  thought  that  Mr.  Pocock's  right  did  again 
"  revive,  and  that  he  ought  to  be  restored  to  that 
"  Canonship,  as  Hebrew  Professor  for  the  time 
"  being,  there  being  now  no  bar  in  the  way.     And 
"  while  there  were  motions  in  the  University  to 
"  petition  for  it,  Dr.  Owen  (then  Vice-Chancel- 
"  lor,  and  in  favour  with  the  Protector)  under- 
"  took  to  manage  that  business  himself,  and  went 
"  up  to   London  about  it.     But  thereupon,  in- 
"  stead  of  Mr.  Pocock,  Mr.  Pointer  was  put  into 
"  that  place  by  the  Protector,  who  was  supposed 
"  to  have  no  power  to  dispose  of  it  to  any  other 
"  person,  than  the  Hebrew  Professor  for  the  time 
"  being :  and  beside  this,   by  an  Act  of  the  Par- 
"  liament  before  the  last  interruption,  all  grants 
"  of  the  Protector  were  made  void,  and  therefore 
"  this  among  the  rest :  and  before  that  Act  they 
"  were  yet  presumed  so  weak,  that  Dr.  Wilkins 
"  and  others  got  new  grants  (to  the  places  which 
"  the  Protector  had  bestowed  on  them)  from  the 
"  Parliament,  and  the  like  was  endeavoured  for 
"  Mr.  Pointer,    but   could   not  be   obtained ;  so 
that,   upon  the  whole  matter,  there  seems  very 
little  to  be  said,  why  Mr.  Pocock  should  not  be 
"  restored.     That  which  is  to  be  done  in  order  to 
"  it,  is,  that  a  motion  be  made  in  the  House,  for 

"  this 


u 
il 


£34  TIIL    LITE    OF 

"  this  biiMM'Ns  to  be  referred  to  the  same  Com- 
"  mittee  with  that  of  Dr.  Reynolds,  and  that  (if 
"  need  he)  summons  be  sent  to  Mr.  Pointer  to 
"  appear,  if  ho  have  any  thing  to  say,  why  Mr. 
"  Pocock  should  not  be  restored."  This  letter 
was  dated  March  6,  16,59-60." 

Whether  the  House  would  have  hearkened  to 
this  remonstrance  or  no,  there  was  no  time  to 
judge  :  for  in  ten  days  after  the  date  of  Dr. 
Wallis's  letter,  this  long  Parliament  passed  an 
Act  for  its  o\vn  dissolution,  and  for  calling  a  new 

'  O 

one,  to  meet  on  the  26th  of  the  following  month. 
They  met  accordingly  ;  and  God  having  now  suf- 

J  C?    J  O 

ficiently  tried  the  faith  and  patience  of  his  suffer- 
ing Church  of  England,  was  pleased  to  put  into 
the  hearts  of  this  Convention  to  invite  the  King  to 
his  throne.  And  thus,  by  a  turn  of  Providence, 
never  enough  to  be  adored  and  acknowledged, 
our  ancient  constitution  was  restored  to  us,  at  a 
time  too,  when  that  blessing  was  thought  very  dis- 
tant, if  not  utterly  despaired  of. 


SECTION 


.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 


SECTION   IV. 

THE  year  1660  was  auspicious  to  Mr.  Pocock 
on  more  accounts  than  one  :  for  I  find  him  con- 
gratulated by  a  friend  at  this  time,  upon  his  reco- 
very from  a  fit  of  sickness,  which  he  calls  the  pro- 
drome to  the  public  restau  ration.  In  the  month 
of  June  he  attended  the  Vice-Chancellor,  when  he 
waited  on  the  King  to  present  him  with  the  Ox- 
ford verses  on  that  happy  occasion  ;  nor  was  it 
long  before  our  author,  among  ether  oppressed 
loyalists,  felt  the  benefit  of  that  national  deliver- 
ance :  for  the  Canonry  of  Christ  Church,  annexed 
to  the  Hebrew  Lecture  at  Oxford,  by  Knw 

«•  O 

Charles  the  First,  and  from  which  he  had  ROW 
been  removed,  for  refusal  of  the  engagement, 

about  ten  years,  was  restored  to  him  :  the  intruder 

j 

having  been  turned  out  by  the  delegates,  ap- 
pointed to  visit  that  University,  presently  after  the 
Restoration.  It  has  been  already  said,  that  Mr.  PG- 
cock,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Morris,  was,  upon  the 
recommendation  of  Dr.  Sheldon  and  Dr.  Ham- 
mond, nominated  to  the  Hebrew  Lecture,  and  the 
Canonry  thereto  annexed,  by  King  Charles  trie 
First,  then  (1648)  a  prisoner  in  the  Isle  of  Might, 
but  that  he  was  not  constituted  by  patent,  the 
King  not  having  the  Great  Seal  then  in  his  power  : 
but  Dr.  Sheldon,  then  Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal, 

and 


'256  THE   LIFE  OF 

and  soon  after  Bishop  of  London,  took  care  to 
have  that  detect  supplied  the  very  month  after  the 
Kind's  return  :  for  this  purnose,  Letters  Patent 

were  granted  (bear*  113  date  June  20.  An.  Diwdcc. 

~  .  > 

Car.  Zndi)  constituting  Mr.  Porock  Hebrew  Pro- 
fes  or,  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  by  virtue 
\vhereoi",  he  was  solemnly  installed  on  the  27th  of 
the  month  following.  The  difficulties  also  that 

o 

formerly  attended  degrees,  being  no\v  removed  by 
the  late  happy  change,  he  took  that  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  on  the  20th  day  of  December,  in  the 
same  year. 

It  has  already  been  observed,  that  Mr.  Pocock, 
though  he  succeeded  Dr.  Morris  in  the  Hebrew 
Lecture  at  Oxford,  by  order  of  the  Committee  of 
Parliament,  was  not  promoted  to  his  Canonry, 
which  had  been  annexed  to  that  Lecture,  but  to 
the  Canonry  of  Dr.  Payne,  who,  together  with 
Dr.  Fell,  the  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  and  some 
others  of  the  Prebendaries,  was  removed  by  the 
said  Committee,  for  a  pretended  high  contempt  of 
the  authority  of  Parliament.  By  these  means  it 
came  to  pass,  that  Mr.  Pocock  was  forced  to  ac- 
cept of  another  house  or  mansion,  and  not  that 
which  belonged  to  the  Canonry,  that  had  been  an- 
nexed to  the  Hebrew  Lecture  by  King  Charles 
the  First.  It  has  been  related  likewise,  how  he 
and  his  friends  laboured  to  set  him  admission  to 

o 

his    proper    House    and     Canonry,    and     upon 

failure 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK. 

failure  of  success,  how  he  entered  his  protest, 
with  a  salvo  to  the  rights  of  the  Hebrew  Profes- 
sorship. I  need  not  repeat  the  little  regard  that 
was  paid.,  in  those  times,  to  Royal  Grants,  nor 
how  the  same  Committee  afterwards  deprived 
him  of  his  Canonry,  while  they  suffered  him  to 
retain  the  Lecture,  to  which  a  Canonryhad  been 
inseparably  annexed.  And  though  at  the  Resto- 
ration, as  hath  been  already  said,  he  was  again 
installed  a  Canon  of  that  Church,  he  had  yet  the 
mortification  to  see  another  in  possession  of  those 
lodgings,  which  belonged  to  his  predecessor  in  the 
Hebrew  Professorship,  Dr.  Morris.  The  intruder 
at  this  time  was  John  Mills,  Doctor  of  Law,  and 
then  Member  of  the  House  of  Commons :  this 
Dr.  Mills,  though  most  evidently  a  lay-man,  had 
been  Canon  of  Christ  Church  *,  and  was  removed 
thence  at  the  same  time  with  Dr.  Reynolds  and 
Mr.  Pocock,  and  on  the  same  pretence ;  namely, 
for  refusing  the  engagement.  At  the  Restoration 


*  Mr.  Ant.  Wood,  in  his  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  the  Univ.  of 
Oxford,  accounts  for  the  whole  matter  :  he  acquaints  us, 
that  Dr.  Mills  was  put  into  the  Canonry  of  Dr.  Morris,  the 
Hebrew  Professor,  by  the  Committee  of  the  two  Houses,  who 
probably  had  no  scruples  about  the  legality  of  a  lay-canon  of 
Christ  Church.  Being,  therefore,  restored  by  the  long  Par. 
liament,  just  before  they  dissolved  themselves,  to  that  Ca- 
nonry, which  he  afterwards  lost  by  refusing  the  engagement, 
he  came  again  of  course  into  the  lodgings  belonging  to  it. 

he 


£3S  THE    LIFE    01 

he  got  possession  of  Dr.  Morris's  house,  and  de- 
tained it  from  Mr.  (now  Dr.)  Pocock,  in  right  of 
his  prctenbicn  to  the  canonry,  out  of  which  he  had 
formerly  been  ejected.  In  order  to  the  recovery 
of  these  lodgings,  the  Univcr-ity  of  Oxford  joined 
\vith  Dr.  Pocock  in  a  petition  to  the  Delegates, 
appointed  by  the  King,  soon  after  his  return,  to 
visit  that  University,  fora  hearing  before  them,  or 

before  anv  of  the  Judges,  to  whom  their  Honours 

j  ' 

might  think  lit  to  refer  the  consideration  of  it. 

o 

The  result  of  this  ail  air  was,  that  the  Delegates 
first  removed  Dr.  Mills  from  the  Canonry  for 
"which  he  was  unqualified,  and  put  Dr.  Pocock 
into  the  lodgings  proper  to  the  stall  that  was  an- 
nexed to  the  Hebrew  Professorship,  and  into  which 
he  was  put,  by  virtue  of  the  Letters  Patent  he  had 
so  lately  obtained. 

And  now  the  remaining  part  of  Dr.  Pocock's 
life  being  of  one  tenor  or  way,  spent  in  study,  and 
doing  good,  without  those  travels  or  sufferings, 
which  have  so  much  lengthened  this  discourse, 
what  we  have  further  to  do,  will,  for  the  most  part 
be,  to  give  some  account  of  those  other  books  he 
published,  according  to  the  order  of  time  in  which 
they  were  printed,  and  then,  to  lay  those  things 
together,  which  may  serve  to  some  imperfect  idea 
of  his  very  great  worth. 

Jn  this  year  1 660,  he  printed  his  Arabic  Ver- 
sion of  Hugo  Grotius's  Treatise  concerning  the 

o  o 

Truth 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  239 

Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion  :  that  excellent 
book,  which  deservedly  met  with  the  highest  ap^ 
plause  from  the  learned  men,  had  been  already 
translated  into  several  languages,  particularly 
English,  Dutch,  French,  Swedish  and  Greek ;  but 
in  no  tongue  could  it  be  thought  more  useful, 
than  in  the  Arabic,  bein^  a  language  understood, 

'  O  O  O  * 

not  only  in  the  Ottoman  empire,  but  in  Persia, 
Tartary,  and  all  those  parts  of  India  and  Africa, 
where  Mahometism  has  prevailed.  Among  the 
professors  of  that  superstition,  doubtless  there  are 
some  well-meaning  people  who  would  entertain 
favourable  thoughts  of  Christianity,  were  they  suf- 
ficiently made  acquainted  with  the  reasonableness 
and  excellency  of  it.  The  conversion  of  such, 
Dr.  Pocock  had  in  view,  when  he  first  resolved 
upon  this  work ;  and  not  only  that,  but  the  in- 
struction and  better  establishment  of  the  Chris- 
tians, that  are  very  numerous  in  some  of  those 
countries,  who,  by  reason  of  the  bondage  they  are 
under,  know  but  little  of  the  holy  religion  they 
profess,  and  the  evidence  on  which  it  is  built ;  and 
therefore,  to  mend  their  worldly  condition,  are  too 
often  tempted  into  apostasy.  And  to  make  this 
translation  more  fit  for  these  purposes,  he  took  the 
liberty,  which  the  learned  author  allowed  him  (in 
a  visit  he  made  to  him  at  Paris,  when  he  returned 
the  last  time  out  of  the  East)  of  making  such  alter- 
ations as  he  thought  necessary :  Grotius's  intro- 
duction 


240  THE    LIFE   O* 

duction  being  only  an  account  addressed  on  a  par-1 
ticular  occasion  to  Hieron.  Bignonius,  of  a  work 
of  the  like  nature,  which  he  had  formerly  pub- 
lished in  Dutch,  and  also  containing  in  it,  some 
expressions  relating  to  the  Mahometans,  which  in 
the  entrance  might,  perhaps,  discourage  those 
people  from  perusing  the  book,  Dr.  Pocock 
thought  fit  to  leave  out,  and  instead  thereof,  he  in- 
serted a  Preface  entirely  new.  In  this  Preface  he 
proposes  the  design  of  the  whole  treatise,  which 
was,  he  says,  to  inquire  concerning  the  true  wor- 
ship of  God,  and  the  arguments  of  its  truth ;  shews 
the  vast  importance  of  such  researches  ;  prays  for 
the  divine  illumination,  which  is  necessary  to 
render  them  effectual.  He  gives  some  account  of 
the  persons  to  whom  this  work  would  be  especially 
serviceable,  which  are  not  only  those,  who  are 
mistaken  in  religious  matters,  but  such  also  to 
whom  God,  in  his  mercy,  hath  shewn  the  way  of 
truth,  who,  if  of  competent  understandings,  might 
be  furnished  by  it,  with  proper  weapons  to  con- 
quer error ;  but,  if  of  meaner  capacities,  would  yet 
be  enabled,  by  the  perusal  of  it,  to  continue  sted- 
fast.  resisting  the  assaults  of  those,  who  should  la- 

»  O  ' 

bour  to  pervert  them.  Moreover,  he  shews  of 
what  kind  t\  e  arguments  made  use  of  in  it,  are ; 
namely,  such  as,  being  collected  from  the  books 
both  of  ancient  and  modern  authors,  who  have 
written  on  this  subject,  are  sure  and  convincing, 

and 


DR.   KD^AItD  POCOCK.  241 

and  also  easy  to  be  understood.  Besides  this 
new  Preface,  he  also  made  several  changes  in  the 
6th  book,  wherein  the  author  applies  himself  to 
the  confutation  of  Mahometism,  amending  some 

'  o 

things,  and  leaving  out  others,  both  in  the  5th  and 
10th  sections  of  it,  and  particularly  the  pretended 
miracle  of  the  flying  of  the  dove  to  Mahomet's 
ear,  as  having  no  foundation,  either  in  the  wri- 
tings or  opinions  of  his  followers :  about  which, 
when  he  discoursed  with  Grotius,  that  learned 
man  freely  acknowledged  : :  his  taking  the  story 
only  from  our  own  writers,  especially  from  Sca- 
liger,  in  his  notes  on  Manilius. 

This  version,  as  I  have  formerly  shewn,  Dr. 
Pocock  had  intended  to  publish  many  years  be- 
fore, and  the  reason  of  his  delaying  it  so  very  long, 
undoubtedly  was,  the  cost  of  printing  it:  for  the 
copies  of  it  being  not  for  sale,  but  charitable  uses, 
a  sum  was  required  for  this,  much  beyond  his  own 
ability :  but  this  difficulty  was  now  removed  by 
the  generous  offer  of  the  Honourable  Robert 
Boyle,  Esq.  ;  that  great  promoter  of  all  useful 
knowledge,  both  divine  and  human,  who,  as  soon 
as  he  understood  this  design  of  Dr.  Pocock,  as- 
sured him,  that  he  would  bear  the  whole  charge 
of  it.  Indeed,  that  pious  and  learned  gentleman, 
on  whom  God  had  bestowed  a  double  blessing,  a 

*  Spec.  Hist,  Arab.  p.  186, 

VOL,  i.  R  plentiful 


THE  LIFE  OF 

plentiful  estate,  and  therewith  a  heart  to  use  u 
well,  never  omitted  any  opportunity,  that  pre- 
sented itself,  of  doing  service  to  the  interests  of  true 
religion.  At  his  cost,  the  Irish  New  Testament 
was  reprinted,  and  he  was  chiefly  at  the  expence 
also  of  reprinting  the  old.  Upon  his  desire,  and 
by  his  encouragement,  that  Catechism,  which  the 
learned  Mr.  William  Seaman  translated  into 
Turkish,  was  printed ;  and,  as  appears  by  a  letter 
of  Mr.  Seaman's  to  Dr.  Pocock,  the  same  honour- 
able person  gave  601.  towards  printing  the  New 
Testament  turned  by  him  into  the  same  language  : 
and  at  this  time,  the  zeal  he  had  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  Christianity,  engaged  him  to  all  the  ex- 
pence,  which  was  necessary,  that  Grotius's  ad- 
mirable defence  of  it  might  be  read  in  a  tongue  ge- 
nerally studied  in  all  those  countries,  which  have 
embraced  the  superstition  of  Mahomet. 

It  is  heartily  to  be  wished,  that  the  success  of  a 
work  so  truly  Christian,  had  been  answerable  to 
the  zeal,  with  which  it  was  both  undertaken  and 
promoted  :  but  of  that,  indeed,  after  all  possible 
inquiry,  we  are  able  to  give  but  a  slender  account. 
Mr.  Boyle  writes  to  Dr.  Pocock,  January  24, 
1660-1,  that  "  he  had  discoursed  with  a  very  un- 
"  derstanding  and  religious  gentleman,  a  chief 
"  member  of  the  council  for  trade  and  the  plan- 
61  tations,  and  one  that  had  a  great  interest  in  the 
"  merchants,  who  promised  his  assistance  in  get- 


ting 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  243 

f<  ting  this  translation  properly  dispersed.5'  I 
find  likewise,  by  the  same  letter,  that- Mr.  Baxter 
strenuously  employed  his  interest  with  the  Turkey 
Company  to  the  same  purpose  ;  that  it  was  pro- 
posed at  a  meeting  of  the  merchants  trading  to 
those  parts,  who  well  liked  it,  and  readily  offered 
to  disperse,  as  discreetly  as  they  could,  as  many 
books  as  should  be  put  into  their  hands.  By 
another  letter  of  the  same  honourable  person  to 
Dr.  Pbcock,  we  likewise  learn,  that  a  quarter  of  a 
hundred  of  these  books  had  been  already  deli- 
vered to  some  merchants,  and  that  a  much  greater 
number  would  be  committed  to  their  care,  as  soon 
as  it  should  be  determined  at  Oxford,  what  sort  of 
binding  would  be  most  proper  for  the  East.  But 
for  what  particular  places  these  were  intended,  or 
in  what  manner  they  were  to  be  disposed  of,  I 
cannot  find :  that  very  few  were  distributed  at 
Constantinople,  the  very  learned  Dr.  Thomas 
Smith,  who  went  to  reside  there  in  the  year  1 66S, 
had  reason  to  believe.  He  affirmed,  "that  he  did 
"  not  know  of  so  much  as  one  single  copy  in  that 
"  place,  except  that,  which  he  carried  out  of  Eng- 
"  land  himself,  and  which  he  presented  there  to  a 
"  Turkish  Imam,  or  priest  of  his  acquaintance, 
"  who  was  well-skilled  in  the  language  of  his  pro- 
"  phet."  And,  indeed,  the  same  learned  person 
gives  but  little  hopes  of  success  from  that,  or  any 
the  like  books,  among  such  Turks,  as  he  converged 

R  2  with 


244  THE    LIFE    OF 

Tvith  in  that  city  :  "  for,  generally  speaking,"  he 
says,  "  tlicir  unreasonable  prejudices,  their  gross 
"  stupidity  in  matters  of  speculation,  and  their 
"  equally  prodigious,  and  intolerable  obstinacy 
and  pride,  had  hardened  them  against  all  con- 
<f  viction,  and  rendered  them  impenetrable  to  any 


argument.' 


I  cannot,  on  this  occasion,  avoid  delivering  it  as 
my  opinion,  that  the  sight  of  these  Arabic  transla- 
tions of  Grotius  without  his  own,  the  translator's, 
or  any  other  F.uropean  name  prefixed  to  them, 
was  \vhat,  in  great  measure,  deceived  Mr.  Wat- 
son, the  Scotch  gentleman  mentioned  in  Wheeler's 
Travels,  p.  200,  who  seriously  affirmed,  "  That 
"  Hugo  Grotius  had  stolen  all  his  principal  argu- 
"  mentsfor  the  truth  of  the  Christian  religion  out 

o 

"  of  Arabian  authors."  Whoever  considers, 
\vhat  little  acquaintance  Grotius  had  with  such 
Arabic  books,  as  have  not  yet  been  translated  into 
other  languages,  and  how  diligent  Dr.  Pocock  was 
in  inquiring  out,  what  the  East  afforded  before  he 
engaged  in  that  version,  can  hardly  think  of  any 
likelier  ground  for  such  a  declaration,  than  what 
has  been  above  assigned. 

At  Aleppo,  and  the  parts  about  it,  I  find  a  con- 
siderable number  of  these  books  were  disposed  of; 
and  yet,  certain  it  is,  that  either  Grotius's  Latin 
tract,  DC  Veritate  Rdigionis  Christiana,  or  that 
ether  work  of  his  of  like  nature,  which  he  for- 

*•  / 

marly 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  245 

merly  published  in  Dutch  (mentioned  in  his  in- 
troduction to  Hieion.  Bignonius  above-mentioned) 
it  is  certain,  I  say,  that  one  of  these  two  tracts, 
many  years  before  the  printing  of  this  Arabic 
translation,  had  °ot  into  the  East  :  for  the  dervise 

'  O 

Ahmed,  writing  to  our  author,  soon  after  his  re- 
turn, home  from  Aleppo,  promises,  among  some 
Oriental  manuscripts  which  he  had  bought  for 
him,  to  send  him  a  book  concerning  the  embracing 

'  O  ^5 

the  Christian  religion,  the  work  of  Groot,  the  bro- 
ther of  Goie.     Mr.  Smith,  whether  by  conjecture 
from  the  dervise's  mention  of  Gole,  or  from  better 
authority,  I  cannot  say,  sets  it  down  as  fact,  that 
Golius  had  sent  thither  some  copies  of  Grotius, 
which  is  not   improbable :  but  it  seems  to  me, 
from  the  dervise's   mention  of  that  learned  man's 
Dutch   name,    Groot,    most  likely  that   he   had 
lighted  on  the  Dutch,   and  not  the  Latin  treatise, 
concerning  the  truth  of  the  Christian  religion.  Many 
copies  of  this  Arabic  Version  were  likewise  after- 
wards sent  to  Dr.  Huntington,  whilst  chaplain  to 
the  English  factory  at  Aleppo,  and  yet  these  were 
not  sufficient:  for  having  disposed  of  them,  he  de- 
sired another  parcel,  in  a  letter  written  by  him  to 
Dr.  Pocock,  which  were  accordingly  sent  to  him  : 
it  appears  from  one  of  his  epistles,  published  toge- 
ther with  his  life  (Hunt  ing  toni  Epistolce,   No.  2), 
that  he  presented  one  of  these  copies  to  Stephanus 
Petrus,  Maronite  Patriarch  at  Antioch,  to  whom 

also 


246  THK    LIFE    Of 

also  he  gave  assurance,  that  if  lie  approved  of  it, 
and  thought  a  good  number  of  them  of  use,  they 
should  be  speedily  sent  to  him ;  and  doubtless  he 
did  not  neglect  to  make  the  like  overture  to  Mose, 
another  bishop  of  the  East,  with  whom  he  corres- 
ponded. But  it  is  too  manifest,  that  he  met  with 
no  small  difficulty  in  this  matter,  from  some  Ro- 
manists in  those  parts,  who  envied  the  honour  of  a 
design  so  truly  Christian,  to  those  of  a  different 
communion  from  themselves  :  for  though  the  Doc- 
tors of  the  Sorbonne,  who  read  this  treatise  of  Gro- 
tius,  before  he  published  it,  disapproved  nothing 
in  it,  but  that  one  passage  [lib.  ii.  sect  7,  concern- 
ing things  which  imply  a  contradiction]  which 
bears,  as  they  thought,  too  hard  upon  transubs-tan- 
tiation  ;  and  though  some  Papists  had  such  an 
opinion  of  it,  that  they  undertook  a  translation  of 
it  into  Persian,  for  making  converts  in  those  coun- 
tries, where  that  language  is  spoken ;  yet,  Dr. 
Huntington  now  found,  "  that  the  most  innocent 
"  and  useful  attempt  will  be  disliked  by  some 
"  persons,  when  made  by  such  instruments,  as 
"  they  do  not  approve  of."  Notwithstanding  all 
the  kindness,  which  (as  appears  from  his  printed 
epistles)  passed  between  him,  and  the  fathers  re- 
siding in  those  countries,  and  the  offices  of  friend- 
ship they  mutually  performed,  he  complained  to 
Dr.  Pocock,  <f  That  as  he  dispersed  this  treatise, 
"  he  had  much  greater  apprehensions  from  their 

"•malice, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  247 

*c  malice,  than  from  the  unprompted  accusations 
"  of  the  Turks  themselves."  He  told  him  fur- 
ther, that  upon  this  account  he  was  obliged,  for 
his  own  safety,  to  cut  the  last  book,  wherein  Ma- 
hometism  is  confuted,  out  of  some  copies,  before 
he  distributed  them.  And,  if  ever  the  Society 
for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge  in  Foreign 
Parts  shall  think  of  another  edition  of  this  work 
in  Arabic,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  found  expedient  to 
have  some  copies  of  it  printed  without  the  last 
book,  to  be  disposed  of  in  such  places,  as  will 
not  endure  a  direct  opposition  to  the  tenets  of 
Mahomet :  for  though  it  is  much  to  be  wished, 
that  his  followers  might  have  that  part  of  this 
treatise  especially  put  into  their  hands,  which  was 
so  particularly  intended  for  them ;  yet,  where  that 
cannot  be  attempted,  with  any  prospect  of  safety, 
the  other  parts  of  it  alone  may  prove,  by  God's 
blessing,  of  considerable  advantage  to  them. 
And,  indeed,  if  they  shall  but  once  perceive  the 
certainty  of  the  truths,  which  are  in  the  other  parts 
so  fully  made  out,  they  will,  probably,  begin  to 
make  some  serious  reflections  on  their  own  super- 
stition, and,  at  length,  discern  the  follies  and  ab- 
surdities of  so  gross  an  imposture. 

The  next  thing  that  Dr.  Pocock  published,  was 
an  Arabic  poem,  intitled,  Lamiato'1-Ajam,  or 
Carmen  Abu  Ismaelis  Tograi,  with  his  Latin  tran- 
slation of  it;  and  large  notes  upon  it;  a  poem 

which 


24$  Tin-,   [ii ; 

which  is  held  to  be  of  the  great*  >t  elegancy,  an- 
swerable to  the  lame  of  its  author,  who,  as  the 
1 '  ;-'tor  gives  his  character,  wns  eminent  for  learn- 

anil  virtue,  and  esteemed  the  Phoenix  of  the 

~*  * 

a^c  in  \vhich  lie  lived,  for  poetry  and  eloquence: 
Dr.  Pocock's  design  in  this  work  was,  not  only  to 
give  a  specimen  of  Arabian  poetry,  but  also  to 
make  the  attainment  of  the  Arabic  tongue  more 
easy  to  those  that  study  it;  for  his  notes,  contain- 
ing a  grammatical  explanation  of  all  the  words  of 
this  author,  arc  very  serviceable  for  promoting  the 
knowledge  of  that  language.  These  notes,  being 
the  sum  of  many  lectures  which  he  read  on  this 

*/ 

poem ;  the  speech  that  he  delivered  when  he  be- 
gan to  explain  it,  is  prefixed  to  it,  which  perhaps 
contains,  though  a  succinct,  yet  as  accurate  an 
account  of  the  Arabic  tongue,  as  is  any  where 
extant.  After  the  general  history  of  it,  he  there 
speaks  of  the  things  that  recommend  it,  and  par- 
ticularly of  these  four;  perspicuity,  elegance,  co- 
piousness and  usefulness ;  an  instance  of  the  first 
of  these,  he  gives  in  that  prompt  way  the  Ara- 
bians have  of  expressing  many  things  clearly  in  a 
very  few  words,  which  is  hardly  to  be  imitated  in 
any  other  language;  and  the  second,  he  says, 
appears  both  from  the  care  employed  in  it,  either 
by  the  adding,  taking  away,  or  change  of  letters, 
to  suit  words  to  the  nature  of  the  things  they  sig- 
nify, and  also  from  the  sweetness  or  softness  of 

the 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  £49 

the  whole  language,  in  which  there  never  is  a  col- 
lision of  two  or  more  consonants,  but  the  sound 
of  a  vowel  always  intervenes.  As  to  the  copious- 
ness of  this  tongue,  he  shews  that  there  is  no 
comparison  between  it  and  any  other:  the  strange 
variety  it  has  of  synonymous  words  being  such  as 
one  would  stand  amazed  at :  there  are  in  it  200 
names  for  a  serpent,  which  he  there  gives  us,  500 
for  a  lion,  and,  to  omit  some  other  instances,  so 
many  for  calamity,  that,  as  he  observes  out  of  an 
Arabic  writer,  who  endeavoured  to  make  a  catar 
logue  of  them,  it  is  no  small  calamity  to  recite 
them.  The  whole  number  of  words  that  make 
up  this  language,  is  reckoned,  as  he  assures  us,  by 
Hamezah  Aspahanensis,  from  an  eminent  lexico- 
grapher at  twelve  millions,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand,  fifty  and  two :  but  that  which 
chiefly  recommends  any  language,  is  the  usefulness 
of  it,  which,  for  the  most  part,  consists  in  the 
valuable  things  that  are  written  in  it;  and  in  this 
respect  he  shews  it  to  be  very  considerable,  and 
but  little  short  of  the  most  celebrated  languages. 

The  ancient  Arabians,  Ions  before  the  days  of 

f        <_>  «/ 

Mahomet,   were  not  altogether  ignorant  of  some 

J  O  O 

parts  of  learning;  several  of  them  had  skill  ii) 
astronomy,  several  in  physic,  and  not  a  few  in 
poetry;  which  last  was  in  such  request  among 
them,  that  when  any  one  began  to  be  eminent  for 
it  in  any  tribe,  it  was  matter  of  public  congratula- 
tion, 


THE  LIFE  Of 

tion,  and  all  the  kindred  and   friends  of  it  met 
together  to  rejoice,  in   the  most  solemn  manner, 
as  for  the  greatest  happiness  in  the  world.     In- 
deed,   whatsoever  knowledge   they  then   had,   it 
could  not  be  very  useful  for  want  of  letters,  which 
was  an  invention  so  late  amongst  them,  that  when 
the  Alcoran  began  to  be  published  some  time  after 
Mahomet's   death,    there  was   not   found  in   all 
Arabia  Felix  a  person  sufficiently  qualified  to  read 
or  write  it :  however,  somewhat  more  than  a  hun- 
dred years  after,  when  the  empire  of  the  Saracens 
came  to  the  Abbasidae,  all   the   Grecian  learning 
found  a  ready  entertainment  with  them,  and  began 
to  be  cultivated;  and  within  the  compass  of  a 
few  ages,  infinite  books  were  written  by  them  in 
philosophy,  astronomy,  geometry,  medicine,  and 
all  kinds  of  sciences :  and  that  we  may  not  make 
a  judgment  of  these  books  from  the  barbarous 
translations  of  some  of  them,  which  were  made 
-when  ignorance  so  much  prevailed  in  Europe,  the 
Doctor  tells  us,  that  whosoever  shall   read  the 
writings  of  Alfarabius,  Avicenna,  Avenpace,  and 
many  others,  will  soon  find  reason  for  a  very  dif- 
ferent opinion  of  them  from  that  which  is  now 
commonly  received   amongst  us.      In  short,  he 
asserts  with  much  assurance,  that  "with  respect  to 
human  learning,  the  Arabians  do  not  more  want 
the  knowledge  of  other  languages,  than  other  na- 
tions do  that  of  theirs,  and  that  there  are  as  many 

things 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  251 

things  which  they  can  teach  others,  as  there  are 
which  they  can  learn  from  them ;  particularly  for 
the  study  of  divinity,  he  proves,  that  it  may  receive 
great  aids  from  this  language ;  for  by  the  help  of 
this,  divines  will  be  able  to  know  the  true  opi- 
nions of  Mahometism,  that  they  may  confute  them. 
The  Arabic  also  will  very  much  contribute  to 
their  skill  in  Hebrew,  and  consequently,  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  sacred  text  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, as  appears  from  the  books  of  Aben  Ezra, 
Maimonides,  Kimchi,  and  others  of  the  wiser 
Rabbins,  who,  upon  every  difficulty,  refer  their 
readers  to  the  Arabic  language :  by  this  too,  they 
will  be  able  to  peruse  the  greatest  part  of  those 
things  which  are  worth  reading  amongst  the  Jews, 
such  as  the  writings  of  Maimonides,  Cozari,  Cho- 
bath  Lebaboth,  Emunoth,  Saadias,  and  several 
more,  which  are  for  the  most  part  in  Arabic; 
and  also  to  consult  the  several  Versions  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  made  into  this  language,  both  by 
Jews  and  Christians,  together  with  many  Chris- 
tian books  of  good  account  that  are  written  in  it. 
Finally,  by  means  of  this  language,  the  piety  of 
those  who  are  zealous  for  the  promotion  of  divine 
knowledge,  may  make  some  provision  against  the 
ignorance  of  the  eastern  Christians,  who  are  so 

O  ' 

miserably  oppressed  under  Turkish  bondage. 

I  have  been  more  particular  in  this  detail  of  the 
uses  of  Arabism,  from  the  greatest  master  of  it 

that 
9 


Tin   LH  i.  or 

that  our  European  world  could  ever  boast  of,  in 
hopes  that  such  a  discourse  may  incite  the  young 
and  studious  among  our  candidates  for  holy  order?, 
io  apply  themselves  thereto,  and  to  revive  a  branch 
of  learning  that  seems  to  have  been  gradually  de- 
caying for  many  years  among  us. 

This  book,  Carmen  Tograi,  was  printed  at  Ox- 
ford in  the  year  lo'O'l,  by  the  particular  care  and 
direction  of  the  very  learned  Air.  Samuel  Clarke, 
Architypographus  of  that  University,  who  not 
only  made  a  Preface  to  it,  but  also  added  a  suit- 
able  treatise  of  his  own.  concerning  the  Arabic 

'  o 

Prosodia  :  the  treatise  he  dedicated  to  Dr.  Pocock 
in  an  epistle  for  that  purpose;  which  he  did,  as 
he  told  him,  not  only  because  he  thought  him  the 
properest  judge  of  the  work,  but  also  because  it 

was  he  alone  that  first  encouraged  him  to  the  un- 

~ 

dertaking,  that  supplied  him  abundantly  out  of 
his  vast  store  with  materials  to  carry  it  on,  and 
that  constantly  set  him  riidit  when  involved  in 

•/  Cv 

such  difficulties  as  he  knew  not  how  to  pass 
through. 

It  is  intimated  by  Mr.  Clarke,  in  the  Preface 
before- mentioned,  that  Gregorius  Abul  Phara- 
jius's  history  of  the  Dynasties,  translated  by  Dr. 
Pocock,  was  at  that  time  in,  or  ready  for  the  Ox- 
ford press,  the  edition  of  which  was  finished  in 
the  year  1663  :  that  part  of  this  book  which  gives 
an  account  of  the  rise  of  Mahomet,  the  Doctor 

had 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  £53 

had  published,  as  it  has  been  shewn,  several  years 
before;  and,  upon  the  importunity  of  several 
learned  men,  \vho  were  much  pleased  \vith  that 
specimen  (more  particularly  of  his  great  friend, 
Dr.  Langbaine,  who  had  earnestly  pressed  him  to 
it  before  his  death)  the  whole  was  now  printed  in 
the  original  Arabic,  with  his  Latin  Version  of  it. 

This  Abul  Pharajius  was  a  Christian  of  the 
Jacobite  sect,  of  great  fame  for  learning,  not 
only  among  those  of  his  own  religion,  but  among 
the  Jews  too,  and  Mahometans ;  and  this  work  of 
his  is  a  compendium  of  the  general  history  of  the 
world  from  the  creation  to  his  own  time :  it  is  di- 
vided by  him  into  ten  dynasties  or  governments ; 
for  so  many  he  reckons  up,  which  are  these  follow- 
ing :  the  first  is  that  of  the  holy  Patriarchs,  from 
Adam  the  first  man  ;  the  second,  of  the  judges  in 
Israel ;  the  third,  of  the  kings  thereof;  the  fourth, 
of  the  Chaldeans ;  the  fifth,  of  the  M agi  or  Per- 
sians; the  sixth,  of  the  Greeks  that  were  idola- 
ters ;  the  seventh,  that  of  the  Franks,  for  so  he 
calls  the  Romans ;  the  eighth,  of  the  Greeks, 
A\ho  were  Christians  ;  the  ninth,  of  the  Saracens; 
and  tenth,  of  the  Mogul  Tartars. 

This  work,  as  is  noted  above,  was  published 
An.  \663,  and  dedicated  to  his  Majesty  King 
Charles  the  Second  ;  but  the  love  of  Arabic  learn- 
ing was  now  waxed  cold,  and  the  entire  piece  of 
Abul  Pharai  in  the  year  1663,  met  With  small  en- 
1  couragement, 


THE    LIFE   OF 

couragcment,  whilst  a  specimen  of  it,  An.  1649, 
had  ^iven  pleasure  to  all  the  learned  world.  But 
sucn  is  the  weakness  and  instability  of  the  human 
mind,  even  when  improved  by  education  and  let- 
ters, that  custom  and  fashion  shall,  in  a  few  years, 
be  able  to  sway  it  from  one  extreme  to  another : 
and,  perhaps,  this  inconstancy  may,  in  some  mea- 
sure, also  be  imputed  10  the  indiscretion  of  learned 
men  themselves,  who  are  too  apt  immoderately  to 
cry  up  their  own  favourite  course  of  studies ;  and 
when  this  once  comes  to  be  observed,  the  world 
is  with  difficulty  prevailed  upon  to  allow  the  idol 
even  its  just  commendation. 

Of  this  change  in  the  public  taste  no  one  was 
more  sensible  than  Dr.  Pocock  himself,  as  appears 
l>y  a  letter  of  his  to  Dr.  Thomas  Greaves,  which 
attended  a  copy  of  his  Abul  Pharagii  Hist.  Dy- 
nastiarum,  and  which,  at  that  learned  person's 
request,  he  forced,  as  he  tells  him,  from  his  prin- 
ter's before  the  index  was  wrought  off.  "  If  you 
"  find,"  adds  Dr.  Pocock,  "  any  thing  in  it 
"  worth  the  publishing,  you  must  be  fain  to  speak 
"  for  it;  for  I  perceive  it  will  be  much  slighted  : 
the  genius  of  the  times,  as  for  these  studies,  is 
much  altered  since  you  and  I  first  set  about 
"  them ;  and  few  will  be  persuaded  they  are  wor- 
"  thy  taking  notice  of.  My  Lord  of  London 
"  asked  me  if  there  were  any  remarkable  pas- 
"  sages  in  the  book  ?  I  answered  him  only  in 

"  general 


<c 

e.f 
tf 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  £55 

"  general  that  I  thought  there  were  many ;  if  you 
"  should  fall  into  any  discourse  with  him  about 
"  it,  I  pray  note  some  particulars,  as,  I  think, 
"  you  may  that  of  the  first  rise  of  Mahomet's 
"  religion,  p.  100,  £c.  and  that  of  the  rise  and 
spreading  of  the  Tartars  empire,  and  their  in- 
cursions, which  is  in  the  Latin,  p.  280,  &c.  or 
any  other  passages  that  you  shall  think  worthy. 
"  And  if  you  speak  with  any  of  your  acquaint- 
"  ance  concerning  the  book,  your  good  word  may 
"  help  bear  up  its  credit."  Dr.  Greaves,  in  his 
answer  to  this  letter,  dated  from  Fulham,  writes 
thus  upon  the  unfashionableness  of  Arabic  stu- 
dies ;  "  how  these  studies  are  esteemed  in  the 
"  Universities  I  know  not;  in  these  parts,  for 
ought  I  observe,  they  are  not  much  followed  or 
regarded>  and  receive  small  encouragement 
"  from  those,  who,  I  thought,  would  have  been 
"  fautors  and  promoters  of  them."  Nor  was 
Arabic  learning  then  out  of  vogue  in  England 
only ;  but  beginning  to  decline  in  Holland  also. 
In  the  year  166.9,  Mr.  afterwards  Dr.  Bernard, 
complains  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Pocock  from  Leyden, 
that  Harder,  of  that  place,  who,  says  he,  speaks 
Arabic  readily,  had  translated  the  history  of  Sa- 
ladine,  but  could  not  find  a  bookseller,  that 
would  venture  to  undertake  the  work,  because 
Oriental  learning  decays  here,  and  books  of  that 
nature  will  turn  to  no  advantage ;  neither,  adds 

he, 


£56  THE  LIFE  of 

he,  can  Mr.  Thcvenot  find  a  bookseller  either 
here  or  at  Amsterdam,  to  undertake  his  Abul- 
feda. 

The  declension  of  these  studies  in  the  esteem 
of  the  public  may,  in  some  measure,  account  for 
our  author's  rising  no  higher  in  Church  prefer- 
ments at  the  Restoration,  when  such  numbers  of 
vacant  dignities  were  filled.  Barely  to  be  restored 
to  what  he  had  so  many  years  been  deprived  of 
for  his  religion  and  loyalty,  and  to  have  no  other 
reward  for  his  losses,  oppressions  and  persecu- 
tions, besides  his  uncommon  learning,  and  un- 
spotted sanctity  of  manners,  but  what  was  due 
to  him  in  equity,  was  a  hardship  which  reflects 
more  dishonour  upon  those  times  than  any  one 
case  of  the  like  nature  that  has  come  to  my  know- 
ledge: for,  in  iustice  to  the  men  that  were  then 

O  '  «J 

intrusted  with  the  disposal  of  Church  prefer- 
ments, it  must  be  owned  that  there  were  very  few 
eminent  ecclesiastics,  who,  upon  that  blessed 
change  of  things,  were  not  called  up  to  advance- 
ment ;  some  were  not  so  early  preferred  as  others , 
but,  perhaps,  our  author  is  almost  the  only  in- 
stance of  a  clergyman,  then  at  the  highest  pitch 
of  eminence  for  learning,  and  every  other  merit 
proper  to  his  profession,  who  lived  throughout  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  without  the  least 
regard  from  the  court,  except  the  favour  some- 
times done  him  of  being  called  upon  to  translate 

Arabic 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  257 

Arabic  letters  from  the  princes  of  the  Levant,  or 
the  credential  letters  of  ambassadors  coming  from 
those  parts ;  for  which,  yet  I  do  not  find  he  had 
any  recom pence,  besides  good  words  and  com- 
pliments :  but  he  was  as  modest  as  he  was  de- 
serving, and  probably  after  presenting  his  Abul 
Pharagius  to  the  King,  he  never  put  himself  in 
the  way  of  royal  regards  any  more. 

Before  I  take  my  leave  of  Dr.  Pocock's  History 
of  the  Dynasties,  I  shall  observe  something, 
which,  though  it  more  properly  belongs  to  this 
specimen  of  this  larger  work,  may  not  incommo- 
diously find  a  place  here  :  the  reader,  then,  is  to 
observe,  that  the  celebrated  Monsieur  Bayle,  p. 
37,  *  of  his  critical  and  historical  dictionary,  has 
observed  a  wide  difference  between  Dr.  Pocock 
and  Mr.  John  Greaves,  about  the  time  in  which 
Abulfeda  was  advanced  to  the  government  of 
Hamah,  in  Syria:  the  former  of  these,  in  his 
Specimen  Historian  Arabum,  p.  363,  makes  this 
to  have  happened  Anno  Hegirae  710;  whereas  Mr, 
John  Greaves,  in  his  preface  to  Binae  Abulfedae 
Tabulae,  p.  7,  8,  places  Abulfeda's  advancement 
thirty-three  years  later,  viz.  Anno  Hegirse  743. 
This  difference  Monsieur  Bayle  complains  of,  as 
irreconcileable,  and  thinks  it  most  reasonable  to 
suppose  Mr.  Greaves's  account  the  true  one,  be- 

*  Ed.  4.  Rotterdam.  1702, 

VOL.  i.  S  cause 


THE   LIFfc  OK 

cause  Abtilfeda  is  his  principal  subject,  whereas 
Dr.  Pocock  speaks  of  him  only,  comme  (Fun  fort 
petit  accessoire ;  upon  which  he   proceeds  thus: 
"  But  is  it  not  very  vexatious,    that  one  of  Po- 
"  cock's  consequence  should   not  be  safely  to  be 
"  followed  in  a  point  of  Oriental  learning,  and 
"  that,  whilst  he  published  a  thing,  a  colleague  of 
"  his  should   be   making  it  appear  to   be  false  ?' 
Not  content  with  this,  he  repeats  the  same  cen- 
sure in  his  index,  under  the  word  Pocock,  //  est 
etonnant,  quil  ne  soit  un  guide  sur  en  fait  c£ Eru- 
dition  Orientate.       But     against   this   confident 

'  D 

charge,  Dr.  Pocock  has  been  thorougly  defended, 
by  the  learned  Mr.  Gagnier  of  Oxford,  in  his  pre- 
face to  the  Life  of  Mohammed,  p.  5.  For  there  he 
affirms,  that  what  our  author,  whom  he  calls  Virum 
mtegerrimum  et  solide  doctum,  has  said,  concern- 
ing the  time  of  Abulfeda's  advancement,  is  per- 
fectly right,  as  being  exactly  agreeable  to  the  ac- 
count, which  Abulfeda  himself  gives  of  that  event ; 
and  that  Mr.  Greaves  had  committed  a  mon- 
strous mistake  in  his  chronology,  having  con- 
founded this  Abulfeda  with  another  of  that  name, 
who  was  the  sixteenth  of  the  Mamaluck  Kings  of 

Egypt-    . 

The  ground  of  the  mistake,  as  the  learned  Mr. 
Sale  informs  us  *,    was  this :  "  Mr.  Greaves,  in 

*  Notes  on  Bayle's  Dictionary  printed  at  London,  Ann. 
1734,  vol.  i.  p.  115. 

an 


<c 


« 


a 
t( 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  259 

"  an  Arabic  manuscript,  entitled,  Al  Sacerdan  (or 
"  rather  Al  Sukkerdan,  which  is  a  Persian  word, 
and  signifies  a  sugar-dish)  found  the  following 
passage,  as  it  stands  in  his  Latin  translation  : 
Rex  Justus,  Columna  Religionis,  al  Soltdn, 
"  Abulfeda  Ismael,  Filius  Al  Melee  al  Naser, 
te  sedit  super  Thronum  Regni  [in  Hamah]  post 
"  amotionem  Fratris  ipsius  Al  Malec  al  Naser 
"  Ahmed,  Ferid  quint  a  xxn  Die  [Mensis\  al 
*'  Moharram,  Anno  DCCXLIII  [Hegir<E\  et  reg- 
navit  donee  obiit  vi  Die  [Mensis]  Rabice  poste- 
rioris,  Anno  [Hegirce']  DCCXLVI.  That  is, 
"  Al  Malec  al  Sdleh  Omadoddin  Abulfeda  Ismael, 
"  Son  of  Al  Malec  al  Naser  ascended  the  Throne 
"  [of  Hamah^l  after  the  deposition  of  his  brother 
"  Al  Malec  al  Naser  Ahmed  on  Thursday  the  %2d 
"  of  al  Moharram,  in  the  year  743,  and  reigned 
"  till  he  died,  the  6th  of  the  latter  Rabia  in  t/ie 
<c  year  746.  This  passage  Greaves,  from  a  si- 
"  militude  of  names  (a  most  deceitful  guide),  im- 
"  mediately,  and  without  further  examination, 
"  concluded,  must  belong  to  our  Abulfeda,  and 
"  no  other,  and  therefore  made  no  scruple  to  in- 
"  sert  the  words  [in  Hamah]  which  were  not  in 
"  his  author,  as  a  thing  of  course :  but  had  he 
"  looked  into  what  precedes,  and  what  follows, 
"  he  would  have  found,  that  the  author  is  there 
"  giving  the  succession  of  the  Ma  mine  Soltans  of 

"  Egypt." 

s  2  1  would 


THE  LIFE  OF 

I  would  not  detract  from  the  praises  due  to 
Monsieur  Bayle's  industry  and  parts ;  but,  I  be- 
lieve, after  what  has  been  said,  the  world  will  give 
me  leave,  in  this  partieular  instance,  to  tax  him 
with  a  defect,  both  of  judgment  and  candour. 
When,  indeed,  two  writers,  equally  skilled  in  the 
matter  they  treat  of,  differ  in  their  accounts,  Mr. 
Bayle's  rule  seems  reasonable,  and  we  ought  ra- 
ther to  assent  to  him,  who  writes  professedly  on 
the  subject,  than  to  him,  that  speaks  of  it  only  by 
the  by ;  though,  even  in  this  case,  a  modest  critic 
would  hardly  think  his  point  so  secure,  as  to  brand 
the  author  he  dissents  from,  in  the  manner  Mr. 
Bayle  has  done  by  Dr.  Pocock.  But  then,  he 
ought  to  have  very  good  grounds  for  thinking  the 
writers  equally  conversant  in  the  matter  they  treat 
of ;  otherwise  his  determination,  though  it  should 
happen  to  be  right,  is  rash  and  uncharitable : 
whereas,  had  Mr.  Bayle  known  any  thing  of  Dr. 
Pocock  and  Mr.  Greaves,  he  must  have  known, 
that  the  former  was  incomparably  superior  to  the 
other,  in  the  knowledge  of  Eastern  writers  :  he 

'  O  ' 

had  greater  opportunities  of  acquiring  this  kind  of 
knowledge,  having  spent  more  than  twice  the  time 
in  the  Levant,  with  the  sole  view  of  improving 
himself  in  Oriental  learning,  than  Mr.  Greaves 
did  for  that,  and  various  other  purposes.  Mr. 
Bayle's  rule,  therefore,  had  no  room  in  the  pre- 
sent case ;  and  Dr.  Pocock,  though  speaking  of 

Abulfeda's 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK. 

Abulfeda's  advancement  to  be  Prince  of  Hamah, 
by  the  by  only,  was  more  likely  to  assign  the  true 
time  of  that  event,  than  Mr.  Greaves,  though  it 
was  his  principal  subject.  It  was,  indeed,  a  very 
great  and  grievous  mistake  in  him  to  conclude,  at 
first  sight,  from  the  bare  mention  of  a  prince,  in 
an  Arabic  writer,  one  of  whose  names  was  Abul- 
feda,  that  he  must  mean  the  Prince  of  Hamah,  in 
Syria,  without  looking  at  all  into  that  writer's  sub- 
ject and  design,  but  taking  that  for  granted,  which 
a  little  inquiry  would  have  convinced  him,  was  an 
utter  mistake. 

That  Mr.  Greaves,  who,  otherwise,  was  a  cau- 
tious and  accurate  scholar,  should  be  prone  to  an 
error,  that  might  easily  have  been  avoided,  is  the 
more  surprising,   when  we  reflect,   that  but  the 
year  before,  Dr.  Pocock,  in  his  notes  on  his  Spe- 
cimen Historiae  Arabum,   had  set  down  the  true 
dateof  Abulfeda's  advancement;  that  Mr.  Greaves 
had  this  piece  of  his  friend's,  and  highly  admired 
it,  as  indeed,  he  did  every  thing,  that  came  from 
him  :  but  he  had,  probably,  forgot  that  particular, 
and,  being  then  at  a  distance   from  his  oracle, 
could  not  consult  him  on  every  emergency.     And 
yet  it  appears,  from  the  letters,  that  passed  be- 
tween those  two  dear  friends,  about  this  time,  that 
Mr.  Greaves  had  consulted  Dr.  Pocock,  and  re- 
ceived solution  from  him  of  several  doubts  con- 
cerning Abulfeda ;  but  then,  these  concerned  only 

the 


liih    LIU,    OF 

the  readings  of  the  various  copies,  he  uas  to  print 
from;  we  further  find,  that  he  proposes  to  him 
intended  vei^ions  of  Arabic  passages  that  occur  in 
that  very  Preface,  wherein  the  grand  mistake 
stands;  and  which  is  more,  the  very  passage  from 
Al  Sacerdan,  which  misled  Mr.  Greaves,  and  his 
designed  translation  of  it,  is  extant  in  a  letter  of 
his  to  Dr.  Pocock,  though  without  naming  the 
writer,  or  the  use  he  intended  to  make  of  the  pas- 
sage from  him. 

"  This  following  Arabic,"  says  he,  "  I  ( think, 
"  may  be  thus  rendered  into  Latin  ;"  then,  after 
giving  the  Arabic,  comes  his  Latin  rendering,  viz. 
11  Finitum  est  opus  Feria  5}  ZZndo  Die  Abno- 
"  harram." 

After  another  Arabic  sentence,  nothing  to  the 
present  purpose,  and  its  version,  we  have  the  other 
part  of  Al  Sacerdan's  sentence,  which  he  proposes 
to  translate  thus  :  "  Sedit  super  Thronum  Regni 
"  post  amotionem  Fratris  ipsius ;"  how  easy  had 
it  been  to  add  one  more  query,  viz.  whether  the 
Abulfeda  of  Al  Sacerdan  was  the  same  with  the 
Prince  of  Hamah,  whose  tables  he  was  then  pub- 
lishing.    But  of  this  he  seems  not  to  have  enter- 
tained the  least  suspicion,  though  his  only  autho- 
rity for  the  affirmative  side  of  the  question,  was 
that  slender  one  of  agreement  in  name  :  so  weak 
and  unguarded  against  deception  are  the    wisest 
and  best  of  .men,  at  certain  hours  !     For  my  part, 

I  think, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  263 

I  think,  we  should  do  well  to  look  up  to  God's 
permissive  Providence  on  all  such  occasions,  and 
to  consider  the  slips  of  learned  rnen,  as  documents 
to  them,  and  to  the  rest  of  mankind,  how  imperfect 
human  prudence  and  sagacity  is  even  when  most 
improved  by  study  and  exercise,  that  they  may  not 
think  of  themselves  higher  than  they  ought  to 
think,  and  learn  thence,  what  constant  need  they 
have  to  beg  his  blessing  and  direction  in  their  stu- 
dies, who  is  the  "  Father  of  Lights."  But  was  I 
to  account,  humanly  speaking,  for  this  grievous 
negligence  in  Mr.  Greaves,  or  to  offer  any  excuse 
for  him,  it  should  be  the  hurry  and  distraction  of 
his  affairs,  for  those  many  years,  in  which  ^he  was 
preparing  the  edition  of  Abulleda :  the  truth  of 
this  fact,  we  have  under  his  own  hand ;  for  wri- 
ting to  Dr.  Pocock,  about  a  year  after  that  piece 
came  abroad,  he  uses  the  following  expressions : 
"  I  may  say  for  myself,  that  these  five  years  I 
"  have  been  so  encumbered  with  law-suits,  and 
"  diverted  from  my  studies,  that,  having  this  year 
"  found  some  ease  (I  know  not  how)  1  am  unwil- 
"  ling  to  take  those  pains  I  have  formerly  under- 
"  gone."  Having,  therefore,  when  he  wrote  his 
Preface  to  Abulfeda  neither  time,  nor  inclination 
for  exact  researches,  he  too  easily  trusted  to  ap- 
pearances, and,  as  commonly  happens  in  such 
cases,  was  grossly  deceived  by  so  doing. 

But  to  return  to  our  author  :  after  so  many  and 

great 


26'4  THE    LIFE    OT 

great  proofs  of  his  abilities  in  the  writings  and  lan- 
guages of  the  East,  he  began  to  be  esteemed  all 
over  Europe,  a  kind  of  oracle  in  that  branch  of 
karning  :  such  as  entered  on  those  studies,  ear- 
nestly applied   for  directions  from   him,  and  the 
Professors  themselves   sought  his   advice,  with  a 
deference  and  submission    that  is   hardly  to  he 
conceived,  but  by  those,  who  have  seen  and  read 
their  letters  to  him.     Foreigners,  who  came  into 
England,  with  a  design  of  improving  their  stock 
of  Oriental  learning,  never  failed  to  provide  them- 
selves with  letters   of  recommendation  to  him ; 
and  such,  as  curiosity  alone  brought  amongst  us, 
were  glad,  by  the  same  means,  of  an  occasion  to 
see,  and  converse  with  a  person,  who  was  the  pro- 
digy of  his  times,   for   Eastern  learning.     Those 
who  had  a  taste  for  that  part  of  literature,  never 
returned  without  the  deepest  sense   of  his  mighty 

abilities  therein  :   and  even  thev,  who  could  form 

*  «/ y 

no  judgment  of  Dr.  Pocock's  peculiar  excellencies, 
as  a  scholar,  must,  doubtless,  have  carried  home 
xvith  them,  the  most  advantageous  sentiments  of 
his  modesty  and  humanity  :  in  him,  they  saw  a 
man,  who  could  preserve  his  native  humility, 
amidst  the  daily  caresses  and  compliments,  that 
were  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  whole  learned 
world;  one  who  had  contracted  no  moroseness 
from  study  and  retirement ;  but  who,  as  well  as 
he  loved  books,  could  leave  them  to  discharge  the 

offices 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  265 

of  humanity,  and  answer  the  call  of  his  friends 
and  correspondents :  not  that  the  period  of  his 
life,  we  are  now  speaking  of,  was  the  beginning  of 
applications  to  him  in  this  way. 

The  first  of  this  kind  was,  a  letter  from  James 
Alting,  afterwards  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Gro- 
ningen,  then  a  young  man,  and  in  England, 
written  in  the  year  1641.  In  this  letter  he  de- 
sires to  have  Mr.  Pocock's  opinion  about  the 
meaning  of  the  word  tD'ltf,  Isa.  xxiv.  15,  ren- 
dered Ignes,  in  the  English,  and  Convalles,  in  the 
Dutch  translation.  N.  B.  Valleys  is  also  our 
English  marginal  version. 

January  the  25th  of  the  next  year,  Mr,  Pocock 
had  a  letter  from  another  learned  Orientalist,  viz. 
Jo.  Hen.  Hottinger,  then  a  Professor  at  Gronin- 
gen,  and  after  that  at  Zurich,  and  lastly  at  Hei- 
delberg :  the  subject  of  it  was,  an  account  of  the 
progress  he  (Hottinger)  had  made  in  translating 
the  Chronicon  Samaritanurn  into  Latin ;  a  piece 
which  Hottinger  had  brought  with  him  from  Hol- 
land into  England,  and  at  the  desire  of  Primate 
Usher,  had  undertaken  to  translate.  He  further 
certifies  Mr.  Pocock  of  a  design  he  had  in  hand, 
of  turniner  the  Helvetic  Confession  into  Arabic, 

o  * 

requesting  his  direction  and  assistance  in  the 
work.  Lastly,  he  begs  our  author's  advice,  where 
he  might  collect  Arabic  books  and  MSS.  for  his 
Schola,  where  he  was  strenuous  in  cultivating  Ara- 


bic learning, 


On 


266  THE    LIFE    OF 

On  the  first  of  March,  1648-9,  Sir  Simon 
D'Ewes,  the  collector  of  Parliamentary  Antiqui- 
ties, wrote  him  a  letter  of  thanks,  for  having,  at 
his  request,  translated  into  Latin  certain  Arabic 
transcripts. 

In  the  year  1652-3,  February  26,  Dr.  Arnold 
Boate,  then  at  Paris,  employed  in  collating  Pri- 
mate Usher's  Syriac  Penateuch,  with  copies  of  the 
same  version  at  that  place,  consults  Mr.  Pocock 
concerning  the  extent  of  Mount  Libanus  in 
breadth  and  length,  putting  other  geographical 
queries  to  him. 

The  same  year,  September  30,  Mr.  John  Jacob 
Stocker,  resident  from  the  Protestant  Cantons  of 
Swisserland  to  the  Parliament  of  England,  desires 
Mr.  Pocock  to  procure  a  catalogue  of  the  Arabic 
MSS.  in  the  public  library  at  Oxford,  for  the  use 
of  Mr.  Hottinger,  then  Professor  of  the  Eastern 
languages  at  Zurich,  who  was  collecting  a  library 
in  that  way,  and  erecting  a  press  for  those  lan- 
guages. And,  to  the  same  effect,  Hottinger  him- 
self wrote  on  the  1 1  th  of  the  month  following. 

o 

In  October,  16.54,  our  author  was  favoured 
with  a  letter  from  the  famous  Golius,  Arabic  Pro- 
fessor at  Leyden,  the  only  man,  perhaps,  in 
Europe,  that  was  nearly  equal  to  Mr.  Pocock 
in  the  knowledge  of  that  tongue :  he  thanks 
bim  for  his  present  [viz.  Specimen  Hist.  Arabum] 

and 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  267 

and  for  his  commendation  of  the  Arabic  Lexicon, 
which  he  [Golius]  had  lately  published,  acquaints 
him,  that  he  intended  to  publish  a  second  edition 
with  improvements  ;  that  he  had  also  a  Persic 
Lexicon,  already  finished  ;  but,  finding  the  printer 
afraid  of  the  expence,  he  designed  first  to  send  an 
Abridgment  of  it  into  the  world.  He  also  thanks 
Mr.  Pocock  for  having  recommended  to  him  Mr. 
Nicholas  Stanley,  whom  he  greatly  commends  for 
his  parts  and  learning.  In  the  conclusion,  he  begs 
Mr.  Pocock's  judgment  on  two  questions;  the 
first,  about  the  religious  principles  of  Averroes ; 
the  second,  about  the  Chatsei,  who  they  were,  and 
what  their  religion,  language,  and  customs. 

On  the  Calends  of  August,  1655,  Alting  writes 
again  to  Mr.  Pocock,  recommending  to  him  the 
bearer  "of  his  letter,  an  inhabitant  of  Berne,  in 
Swisserland. 

The  same  year,  in  November,  Mr.  Thorndike 
returns  our  author  thanks  in  my  Lord  Primate  of 
Armagh's  name,  for  his  resolution  of  past  quaeries, 
relating  to  opinions  of  the  Rabbi's  on  a  certain 
point,  and  proposes  fresh  ones. 

In  February,  1655-6,  Matthias  Pasor,  formerly 
instructor  to  Mr.  Pocock,  in  Arabic,  writes  his 
thanks  to  Mr.  Pocock,  for  the  present  of  his  Porta 
Mosis,  and  offers  a  conjecture  of  his  own  for  re- 
conciling the  Septuagint,  as  cited  by  the  Apostle, 
with  the  Hebrew  of  Hab.  ii.  4. 

On 


268  THK    LIFE   OF 

On  the  26th  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  John 
Toinbes,  then  engaged  in  controversy  with  Dr. 
Hammond,  upon  the  subject  of  Infant  Pmptism, 
writes  about  a  distinction  fathered,  as  it  should 
seem,  by  Mr.  Selden,  upon  the  Rabbins,  and  de- 
nied by  Dr.  Hammond,  desiring  his  resolusion  of 
the  question  between  them. 

The  month  following.  Mr.  Alting  recommends, 
by  letter  to  our  author,  a  person  whom  he  calls 
Reverend.  Joannem  Zolikoferurn,  Sangallensem, 
Helvetium. 

In  August,  1^57,  Claudius  Legendre,  of  Paris, 
who  write?  himself  Conseilleur  du  Roy,  Control- 
ler-General des  Restes  en  sa  Chambre  des  Ac- 
compts,  sent  a  letter  to  Mr.  Pocock,  in  which 
he  recommends  to  him  a  poor  blind  Arabian,  then 
at  Paris,  and  very  skilful  in  the  Arabic  language 
and  customs,  and  also  in  the  Turkish,  as  one  that 
might  be  useful  to  him. 

In  December  or  January  following,  Ludovicus 
Forgius,  Doctor  of  Physic  at  Saumur,  writes  to  Mr. 
Pocock,  desiring  his  permission  to  be  his  disciple, 
and  that  he  would  explain  such  difficult  passages, 
as  he  (Forgius)  should  hereafter  meet  with  in 
reading  Arabic  books :  which  Mr.  Pocock  an- 

o 

swered,  with  a  promise  of  his  best  services. 

Dr.  Ralph  Cud  worth,  of  Cambridge,  the  cele- 
brated author  of  the  Intellectual  System,  ad- 
dressed himself  by  letter  to  our  author,  March  14, 

V  / 

1657-8. 


DR.  EDWARD  TOCOCK. 

1657-8,  desiring  an  extract  out  of  Emir  Chond, 
concerning  the  Persian  Kings  from  Cyrus,  to  Alex- 
ander, their  number,  names,  years  of  reign,  and 
chiefest  actions  ;  especially,  if  any  thing  be  found 
there,  that  is  agreeable  to  what  is  recorded  in 
Scripture  or  Greek  Histories. 

In  the  same  month  of  the  following  year,  Ja- 
cobus Alting,  by  letter,  recommends  to  Mr.  Po- 
cock's  good  offices,  two  Hungarian  youths,  who 
were  travelling  for  improvement  of  their  studies, 
he  says,  they  are  pii,  cruditi,  honest  i. 

Again,  in  the  same  month  of  the  next  year, 
Alting  sends  to  our  author  two  copies  of  his  book 
de  Schilo,  which  he  had  dedicated  to  him,  and  to 
his  landlord,  Dr.  Reynolds,  and  withal,  recom- 
mends to  him  the  bearer  D.  Pauli,  whom  he  calls 
a  most  excellent  youth,  and  the  son  of  an  orthodox 
Divine  at  Dantzic. 

May  17,  1660,  Mr.  William  Seaman,  who,  at 
the  request,  and  by  the  encouragement  of  the  Ho- 
nourable Gentleman  so  oft  mentioned  for  his 
noble  zeal  to  promote  and  propagate  the  Christian 
religion,  Robert  Boyle,  Esq.  consults  Mr.  Pocock, 
as  he  had  before  done  in  this  work,  about  the 
propriety  of  some  Turkish  words  :  by  which  it  ap- 
pears, that  our  Professor  was  looked  on,  as  an 
oracle  in  that,  as  well  as  the  Arabic  tongue. 

Theodore  Haack,  a  Dutch  gentleman,  who  had 
for  some  years  resided  in  London,  on  the  ac- 
count 

9 


270  THE    LIFE    OJ 

count  of  a  religious  and  learned  design,   wrote  to 
Mr.  Pocock,  June   18,    1(760,   recommending   to 
him  two  gentlemen,  the  younger  a  Baron  of  Seltz, 
of  near  relation  to  his  Highness,  the  Prince,  Elec- 
tor Palatine,  the  other   Mr.  Fabricius,  who  was 
like  to  succeed  Dr.  Hottinger  at  Zurich  :  at  the 
same  time  he  acquaints  him,  that  Theodorus  Pe- 
trsBiis  was  printing,  in  Holland,   his  Psalterium 
Copticum.     About  the  same  time  also  this  gen- 
tleman recommended  t\vo  Germans,  one  of  Hes- 
sia,  a  Civilian,  the  other  of  Tburingia,  Student  in 
Physic. 

March  16,  1660-1,  Hottinger  writes  to  Dr. 
Pocock  from  Heidelberg,  to  acquaint  him, 
that  he  had  dedicated  a  book  to  him,  which  he 
sends  by  one  *  Horneck,  a  Palatine,  one,  for  his 
age,  well  acquainted  with  the  Oriental  languages, 
who  was  coming  over  to  learn  English,  and  to 
make  an  acquaintance  with  our  connoiseurs. 

The  latter  end  of  the  month  following,  the  Ho- 
nourable Robert  Boyle,  Esq.  desires  Dr.  Po- 
cock to  favour,  with  his  advice  and  directions, 
Elzevir  the  Leyden  printer,  who  was  coming  into 
England,  and  he  thinks  going  to  Oxford,  to  see 
what  he  can  get  out  of  our  books  and  MSS.  touch- 
ing a  new  edition  of  Josephus.  Which  however, 
I  think,  he  did  not  publish. 

*   He  was  afterwards  an  eminent  preacher  at  the   Savoy, 
and  author  of  several  books  in  the  devotional  way. 

2  August 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  271 

August  the  1 6th  of  this  year,  Alting,  in  a  letter 
proposes  a  difficulty  in  the  prophecy  of  Balaam, 
and  recoinmends  the  bearer  of  it,  Joh.  Jacob  de 
Losse,  of  Berne.  In  a  postscript,  dated  August 
the  26th,  he  owns  the  receipt  of  a  letter,  since  the 
finishing  of  this,  in  answer  to  a  former  one,  in  which 
Alting  had  proposed  his  opinion  of  the  word  WlD, 
which  same  opinion  the  Doctor  tells  him,  he  him- 
self had  formerly  defended,  which  Alting  be- 
seeches him  to  believe,  he  had  not  before  observed  ; 
otherwise  he  should  not  have  propounded  it. 

On  the  10th  of  May,  1662,  his  Serene  Highness 
Charles  Lewis,  Elector  Palatine,  did  Dr.  Pocock 
the  honour  of  a  letter,  signed  with  his  own  hand, 
desiring  him  to  favour  with  free  access  to  him, 

O  ' 

Frederick  Miege,  son  to  his  Vice- Chancellor,  who 
was  desirous  of  improving  his  knowledge  in  theo- 
logy, and  the  Oriental  languages,  at  Oxford.  And 
to  the  same  purpose  Hottinger  wrote  likewise,  tel- 
ling Dr.  Pocock,  that  this  gentleman  having  seen 
the  Universities  of  Germany,  was  now  going  for 
England,  which  he  calls  Abstrusioris  Literature 
Sedem. 

In  the  end  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  Thorndike, 
in  a  letter  to  our  author,  recommends  a  Jew  of 
Amsterdam  to  him,  whose  business  at  Oxford 
was,  the  vending  of  a  book,  which  he  had  printed, 
and  which  Mr.  Thorndike  conceives  to  be  a  fit 
entrance  into  the  reading  of  the  Rabbins.  He 

also 


272  THE  LIFE  OF 

also  expresses  some  hopes,  that  this  Jew  might  be 
converted  to  the  Christian  religion. 

June  3,  of  this  year,  Isaac  Avandano  (the  same, 
I  presume,  who  afterwards  taught  Hebrew  in  Ox- 
ford) brought  letters  recommendatory  from  Dr. 
Caste!  to  Dr.  Pocock,  in  which  that  learned  person 
calls  him  an  oracle,  unto  which,  all  those  who 
travel  with  public  designs,  are  wont  to  make  their 
resort. 

Dr.  Morley,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  wrote  to  our 
author,  May,  16',  1663,  in  favour  of  the  bearer,  to 
whom  he  desires  he  would  extend  his  care  and 
kindness,  and  directions  for  learning  the  Hebrew, 
and  other  Oriental  languages;  adding,  that,  if  he 
was  not  much  deceived,  that  person  would  make 
very  good  use  of  them.  He  does  not  name  the 
party  on  whose  behalf  he  writes ;  but,  by  com- 
paring the  time,  and  some  other  circumstances,  I 
am  induced  to  conjecture,  that  it  was  Mr.  George 
Hooper  *,  afterwards  Dean  of  Canterbury,  and 

*  He  was  first,  Chaplain  to  Bishop  Morley,  whe  presented 
him  to  the  Living  of  Havant,  near  Portsmouth,  and  after- 
wards to  the  Ptectory  of  East- Wood- Hay,  in  Hants:  after 
that,  he  became  Chaplain  to  Archbishop  Sheldon.  This  very 
year  he  commenced  Master  of  Arts  at  Christ  Church.  In  short, 
it  is  fact,  and  certain,  that  Mr.  Hooper,  in  the  former  part 
of  his  life,  was  both  encouraged  and  assisted  by  Dr.  Pocock, 
in  the  prosecution  of  his  Oriental  studios,  and  in  the  applica- 
tion of  Arabic  learning,  towards  clearing  up  difficulties  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  more  especially  in  the  Book  of  Job. 

then 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  273 

then  successively  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  Bath 
and  Wells :  and,  if  I  guess  right,  Bishop  Morley 
presaged  of  him  very  justly  !  For  he  lived,  till  he 
had  not  his  superior  for  piety,  extent  of  learning, 
and  every  good  quality,  that  could  adorn  a  bishop, 
a  gentleman,  or  a  scholar* 

On  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  Boyle  sent 
a  paper  to  Dr.  Pocock,  wherein  Mr.  Oldenburg, 
ihen  Secretary  to  the  Royal  Society,  begs,  on  the 
behalf  of  an  ingenious  French  Gentleman,  his 
correspondent  our  Professor's  thoughts  upon  a 
certain  inscription,  found  at  Persepolis,  among 
some  ruins,  "  which,"  adds  Mr.  Boyle,  "  intelli- 
"  gent  travellers  of  my  acquaintance,  that  have 
"  visited  him,  profess  to  be  the  noblest  and  most 
"  worthy  of  observation  they  ever  met  with  in 
"  Europe  or  Asia." 

July  the  25th  of  this   year,    Mr.    Oldenburg 
writes  a  Latin  answer,    to  that  of  Dr.  Pocock, 
which   gave  an  account  of  the  Persepoiitan  in- 
scription, thanking  him  for  it,  and  promising  to 
transmit  it  to  his  correspondent.     He  further  ac- 
quaints the  Doctor,  that  a  friend  of  his  correspond- 
ent was  about  publishing  Petrus  Blesensis,  a  writer 
of  the   12th  century,  who  had  freely  taxed  the 
manners  of  the  Court  and  Clergy  of  Rome,  de- 
siring, if  any  dAxfaroc,  of  that  writer  should    be 
found  in  the  libraries  "of  either  University,  to  have 
them   procured,    and  requesting  the  Doctor  to 
VOL.  i,  T  make 


274  THE    LIFE    OF 

make  proper  inquiries  at  Oxford.  Certain  it  i5, 
that  four  ycar^  alter  this,  viz.  1667,  the  works  of 
Fetrus  Blesensis  were  published  at  Paris,  by  Pe. 
trus  de  Gussan villa,  in  lolio,  with  notes  and  va- 
rious lections,  who,  therefore,  most  probably, 
Avas  the  friend  of  Mr.  Oldenburgh's  correspond- 
ent abovementioned. 

The  6th  of  the  following  month,  Golius  writes 
to  our  author,  recommending  to  him  a  Transyl- 
vanian  of  an  illustrious  family,  named  John  Na- 
danyi. 

•* 

And  thus,  at  one  view,  the  reader  has  the  his- 
tory of  the  applications  made  to  Dr.  Pocock,  af- 
ter his  second  return  from  the  East,  and  the  va- 
rious recommendations  of  foreigners  to  him,  down 
to  the  year  1663  ;  which,  I  think,  will  be  com- 
pleat,  after  I  have  told  him,  that  the  pious  and 
learned  Dr.  Hammond  frequently  consulted  him 
by  letter,  whilst  he  was  preparing  his  excellent 
Annotations  on  the  New  Testament,  and  also  on 
the  Psalms  ;  that  with  respect  to  the  latter,  the 
books  into  which  that  work  was  divided,  were  con- 
stantly submitted  to  our  Author's  animadversions, 
before  they  saw  the  press ;  which  stood  still,  so 
long  as  Dr.  Pocock's  urgent  affairs  withheld  him 
from  surveying  what  copy  was  sent  to  him.  So 
great  deference  did  even  the  most  learned  of  his 
contemporaries  pay  to  the  judgment  and  erudition 
of  this  humble  and  excellent  man  ! 

I  bare 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.  275 

I  have  nothing  to  add  under  the  present  year, 
(1663)  but  that  our  Author,  about  the  middle  of 
it,  was  visited  with  sickness,  which,  as  I  take  it, 
proved  a  very  severe  one,  being  that,  which  ended 
in  lameness,  that  continued  to  the  day  of  his 
death.  After  he  had  contracted  this  lameness,  he 
could  not  walk  for  exercise,  as  before  he  was 
wont  to  do,  twice  a  day ;  but  was  obliged  to  sub- 
stitute, instead  of  walking,  the  exercise  of  pul- 
ling at  a  dumb-bell.  Dr.  Pocock's  eldest  and 
very  learned  son  Edward,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Smith,  of  Dartmouth,  places  this  sickness  two 
years  later,  viz.  an.  1665,  which  was  the  year  of 
the  plague,  and  in  which,  consequently,  was  an 
entire  cessation  of  correspondence.  But  this  is 
certain,  that  the  first  compliments  we  meet  with 
on  Dr.  Pocock's  recovery,  are  in  a  letter  of  Mr. 
Boyle's,  dated  June  18,  16*68,  and  then  he  only 
rejoices,  that  Dr.  Pocock  had  recovered  a  great 
measure  of  strength.  Dr.  Narcissus  Marsh, 
some  time  ago  Primate  of  Ireland,  in  a  letter 
written  by  him,  when  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
speaks  of  this  long  sickness,  and  of  our  Profes- 
sor's eminent  patience  and  resignation  under  it, 
but  gives  us  not  the  year  in  which  it  happened ; 
only  says,  it  was  many  years  before  his  death  ; 
that  it  was  occasioned  by  a  humour,  which  fell 
into  his  thigh,  and  that  thereby  he  became  lame, 
continuing  so  to  his  dying-day. 

T  2  After 


£76  THE    LIFE    0? 

After  till?,  we  meet  \vith  nothing  remarkable  in 
the  series  of  our  Author's  correspondence,  till  the 
vear  ]666,  when  Mr.  William  Seaman*  pub- 
lished his  Turkish  New  Testament,  undertaken  at 
the  desire  of  the  Honourable  Mr.  Boyle,  and 
greatly  forwarded  by  his  liberality.  A  copy  of 
this  he  begs  Dr.  Pocock  to  accept  of,  in  a  letter, 
dated  July  17. 

In  April,  1668,  Dr.  Pocock  had  a  letter  from 
Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  with  an  Arabic  letter  in- 
closed, from  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  to  King 
Charles  the  Second,  desiring  from  him  a  transla- 
tion of  it,  they  having  nobody  in  town  masters 
enough  of  that  language,  to  give  the  contents 
of  it. 

In  June  following,  Mr.  Boyle,  writing  to  Mr. 
Samuel  Clarke,  after  the  expression  of  his  joy  at 
Dr.  Pocock's  recovery,  desires  him  to  put  him  in 
mind  of  the  promise  he  made  him,  [Mr.  Boyle] 
that  he  would  extract  some  unusual  explications  of 
Hebrew  texts  out  of  his  ancient  grammarians  : 
but  I  cannot  find,  that  our  Author  ever  perfected 
any  such  design,  nor  that  he  left  the  appearance 
of  it  behind  him. 

This  learned  person  had  been  Chaplain  to  an  English 
Ambassador  at  the  Porte,  and  was  a  Non-conformist,  but  a 
moderate  one  :  by  his  letters  he  appears  a  sober,  discreet,  and 
modest  man. 

The 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  277 

,  The  year  following,  Mr.  Seaman  published  his 
Turkish  Grammar  and  Turkish  History,  concern- 
ing which,  several  letters  passed  between  him  and 
our  Professor,  who  bestowed  great  care  and  pains 
in  correcting  it,  and  in  putting  the  Preface  into 
better  Latin,  as  Mr.  Seaman  himself  freely  and 
thankfully  acknowledges  :  the  same  he  did  by  the 
Epistle  dedicatory  to  Mr.  Boyle,  who  advanced 
twenty  pounds  towards  the  work,  to  be  paid  in 
books. 

Some  time  this  year,  or  the  latter  end  of  the 
foregoing  one,  Peter  Clauston,  a  learned  Dane, 
as  I  take  it,  visited  Oxford,  and  became  ac- 
quainted with  our  Professor  :  in  his  return  home 
he  was  accompanied,  as  far  as  Leyden,  by  Mr. 
Edward  Pocock,  the  Doctor's  eldest  son,  then 
Student  of  Christ-Church  ;  and  from  thence,  Mr. 
Clauston  writes  to  Dr.  Pocock,  giving  him  an 
account  of  his  son's  kind  reception  from  all  the 
learned  of  that  place,  on  the  account  of  his  fa- 
ther's great  learning  and  humanity.  He  takes  this 
opportunity  to  recommend  two  of  his  countrymen, 
travelling  to  England,  unto  the  Professor's  notice, 

o  o  *  * 

the  one  a  son  of  the  celebrated  Antiquary  Wor- 
mius,  the  other  Mr.  Borneman,  whose  father  had 
been  Secretary  to  the  King  [of  Denmark,]  and 
each  of  whom  had  brothers  that  were  Professors 
in  the  University  of  their  country. 

Hierouymus   Harder,    May   the   first   of  this 

year 


•J78  THE  LIFE  OF 

year,  consults  our  Author  on  several  difficulties, 
relating  to  the  History  of  Sultan  Saladine,  which 
he  was  then  preparing  to  publish  with  a  Latin 
translation. 

June  the  17th,  Alting  writes  from  Groningen, 
laments,  that  he  could  not  see  Dr.  Pocock's  son 
in  those  parts,  congratulates  him  on  his  recovery 
of  health  ;  complains,  that  his  colleague  Maresius, 
out  of  envy,  had  charged  him  with  Heresy  and 
Sociniaism;  that  he  had  given  much  the  same 
treatment  to  the  Leyden  Divines,  and  particularly 
to  the  famous  Cocceius ;  because  they  would  not 
come  into  his  censure,  upon  an  appeal  to  them. 

Mr.  Francis  Vernon,  then  at  Paris,  in  a  letter, 
dated  Sept.  the  5th  of  this  year,  at  the  request  of 
Mr.  Justel,  acquaints  Dr.  Pocock,  that  a  friend 
of  his  [Mr.  Justel's]  intended  to  publish  the 
works  of  St.  Leo  Papa,  and  of  Prosper  Aquita- 
uus,  and  desires  the  Bodleian  Library  might  be 
consulted,  to  see  if  any  MSS.  could  be  found 
there,  that  would  be  useful  to  his  design  *. 

.1  March 

*  Father  Quesnel  actually  published  these  works  at  Paris, 
in  1670,  and  therefore,  probably,  \\as  Mr.  Justel's  friend, 
here  spoken  of:  I  am  the  more  confirmed  in  this,  because  in 
the  following  December,  Mr.  Vernon  owns  the  receipt  of  a  let- 
ter from  Mr.  Bernard,  inclosed  in  one  from  Dr.  Pocock,  which 
had  given  him  great  satisfaction,  and  because  another  of  Mr. 
Vernon's  letters,  after  this,  mentions  a  present  of  books  sent 
by  Father  Qucsnel  to  Mr.  Bernard.  Lastly,  Father  Ques- 

neL 


DR.    EDWARD    POCOCK.  & 

March  the  3d,  1669-70,  Mr.  Bernard,  from 
Leyden,  writes,  that  Gronovius  and  his  son  were 
preparing  a  new  edition  of  Polybius,  with  the 
Notes  of  Casaubon,  Valesius,  and  their  own,  and 
corrected  by  some  manuscript  copies,  and  that 
they  desired  to  have  that  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
collated  with  the  printed  copy,  and  transmitted 
to  them. 

The  19th  of  the  same  month  he  writes  again, 
and  says,  that  Harder,  having  translated  the  His- 
tory of  Saladine,  cannot  find  a  bookseller  to  un- 
dertake the  printing  of  it,  so  great  was  the  decay 
of  Oriental  learning ;  for  which  reason  also  he 
adds,  that  Mr.  Thevenot  cannot  find  a  bookseller, 
either  there,  or  at  Amsterdam,  to  undertake  his 
Abulfeda. 

This  year  was  farther  remarkable  for  the  publi- 
cation of  Dr.  Castel's  Lexicon  in  seven  lan- 
guages, after  ten  years  immense  labour :  towards 
which,  Dr.  Pocock  had  contributed,  by  lending 
three  jEthiopic  MSS.  and  ten  JEthiopic  MS.  li- 

(  ? 

turgies.  We  shall  hear  him  hereafter  complain- 
ing, how  ill  rewarded  all  his  learned  pains  were, 
which  he  had  expended  on  this  Lexicon.  I  shall 
only  add,  that,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  had  a 

*  '  *  » * 

large  number  of  the  copies  on  his  hands  ;  as  ap- 

nel,  in  his  12th  Dissertation  upon  St.  Leo's  Works,  pays  a 
compliment  to  Mr.  Bernard,  on  his  indefatigable  zeal  for 
the  promotion  of  Literature. 

pears 


280  THE    LIFE    OF 

pears  from  this  circumstance,  that  in  his  last  will, 
he  bequeathed  100  sets  of  them  to  Dr.  Compton, 
then  Lord  Bishop  of  London. 

April  the  110th,  of  the  year  following,  Lud. 
Ferrandus,  a  most  surprising  young  Frenchman, 
of  whom  more  by  and  by,  made  his  application 
from  Paris,  by  letter,  to  Dr.  Pocock,  acquaint- 
ing him,  that  he  had  undertaken  to  translate  the 
annals  of  the  Kings  of  France,  and  the  Ottoman 
Emperors,  a  MS.  in  the  Royal  Library,  written 
formerly  in  Hebrew,  by  Joseph  the  Priest,  the 
son  of  Jehossua,  and  intending  to  illustrate  this 

o 

History  with  Notes  likewise  taken  principally  from 
Arabic  writers,  he  humbly  desires  the  Doctor  to 
supply  him  with  what  such  Arabic  books,  as  he  has 
read,  say  of  the  French  history,  and  chiefly  of 
the  expeditions  by  them  made  into  the  Last,  or  at 
least,  to  direct  him  to  the  books  wherein  memoirs 
of  this  sort  are  to  be  found. 

This  year,  Mr.  Huntingdon,  a  great  friend  and 
future  correspondent  of  our  Professor,  set  out  for 
Aleppo,  to  officiate  there,  as  Chaplain  to  the 
English  Factory. 

Mr.  Yernon,  from  Paris,  dates  a  letter  No- 
vember 12,  of  the  year  we  are  now  in,  the  chief 
design  of  which  was  to  entertain  Dr.  Pocock  with 
the  History  of  Monsieur  Ferrand,  above  spoken 
of,  to  whom  he  had  just  delivered  the  Doctor's 
answer  to  his  letter.  His  story  is  as  follows  : 

"  Monsieur 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK.  281 

"  Monsieur  Ferrand  is  by  birth  a  Provencal, 
"  a  native  of  the  t-wn  of  Thoulon,  of  some  25 
"  years  of  age  :  from  his  infancy  he  was  always 
*c  addicted  to  the  study  and  admiration  of  Oriental 
"languages;  to  which,  besides  the  dispositions 
"  which  nature  had  given  him,  fortune  adminis- 
"  tered  some  accidental  helps  :  for  being  born  in  a 
"  maritime  town,  where  was  a  great  concourse 
"  of  strangers,  and  particularly  of  Levantines, 
"  brought  thither  by  the  allurements  of  trade  and 
"  riches,  which  they  hope  to  acquire  by  a  corres- 
t(  pondence  in  France ;  among  much  other  ac- 
"  quaintance  with  those  foreigners,  he  says,  he 
"  made  one  very  intimate  with  an  Arabian  mer- 
"  chant,  a  person  as  well  furnished  in  his  mind 
"  as  he  was  rich  in  his  fortunes.  This  man  he 
"  represents,  as  one  the  most  abounding  with 
"  courtesy,  the  most  obliging  in  behaviour,  and 
"  the  most  learned  of  any  he  had  seen  or  con- 
"  versed  with  before ;  nay,  he  questions,  whether 
"  he  ought  to  prefer  any  that  he  has  seen  since. 
"  This  man"  he  says,  "  if  he  had  not  had  na- 
"  tural  longings  after  Eastern  fashions  and  writ* 
"  ings,  which,  he  professes  to  have  had,  would 
"  have  inspired  him  with  a  love  and  esteem  for 
"  them  ;  so  extremely  did  his  person  seem  to  re- 
"  commend  and  grace,  what  Mr.  Ferrand's  fancy 
?*  had  given  him  great  inclinations  to  before.  To 

"  this 


282  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  this  Arabian,  then,  he  made  his  constant  resort; 
"  with  him  he  spent  all  those  hours  which  were 
"  in  his  own  disposal,  and  none  of  his  studies  or 
"  recreations  were  pleasant  to  him,  except  such 
"  as  he  took  in  his  company.  This  Arabian  had 
:  great  store  of  manuscripts,  and  these  he  taught 
:  him  to  read  ;  many  of  these  were  historical, 
"  and  with  these  he  diverted  himself.  Thus  he 
"  spent,  what  he  calls  the  happiest  part  of  his 
"  life,  till  the  style  of  the  world,  and  the  com- 
"  mands  of  his  friends,  brought  him  to  Paris, 
"  where  they  intend  he  shall  complete  his  studies  : 
"  he  hath  his  residence  in  the  University,  in  the 
"  College  des  Thresoriers,  where  his  friends  de- 
"  signed  him  for  physic ;  but  his  own  genius  ir- 
"  resistibly  carries  him  another  way,  viz.  to 
"  Oriental  studies,  to  which,  for  the  most  part, 
"  he  applies  himself.  The  main  of  his  time  he 
spends  in  the  King's  library ;  where  his  great 
assiduity  and  eminent  parts  have  brought  him 
acquainted  with  the  learned  persons  that  resort 
"  thither :  so  that  now  he  is  not  only  known  for 
"  a  prodigious  proficient  in  Oriental  learning, 
among  men  of  science,  but  is  also  taken  notice 
of  by  Monsieur  Colbert,  who  hath  the  care  and 
'  superintendence/  of  learning,  as  well  as  of 
"  what  else  contributes  to  the  honour  and  ad- 
"  vantage  of  the  French  nation.  This  able  mi- 

"  nister 


« 

« 

tl 


t( 
tt 


DR.  EBWARD    POCOCK.  283 

<c  nister  looks  upon  Monsieur  Ferrand,  not  only 
"  as  an  accomplished  scholar,  but  also  as  an  useful 
"  member,  and  ornament  of  the  state." 

On  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  Harder, 
shortly  after  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  at 
Leyden,  probably,  in  the  room  of  the  great  Go- 
lius,  writes  to  Dr,  Pocock,  and  gives  him  a  most 
melancholy  account  of  the  neglect  of  Arabic  lite- 
rature in  that  University,  or  rather  of  the  con- 
tempt it  lay  under  there  :  two  causes  he  assigns 
for  it ;  first,  Golius,  he  thinks,  did  not  exercise 
the  students,  not  even  those  that  were  maintained 
at  the  public  expence,  in  these  studies,  nor  use 
his  {authority  to  make  them  take  pains  therein : 
fidly.  He  blames  the  avarice  of  the  age,  which 
gave  no  attention  to  any  sciences,  that  were  not 
greatly  lucrative. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  following  year,  Hieron. 
Harder  writes,  that  he  was  very  lately  made 
reader  of  the  Oriental  tongues  by  the  Curators 
of  Leyden  :  in  which  employment,  his  hopes  of 
giving  them  satisfaction  were  founded  on  our  Pro- 
fessor's direction  and  assistance,  which,  he  flat- 
tered himself,  would  not  be  wanting  to  him  upon 
any  emergent  difficulty. 

Another  letter  from  the  same  hand,  dated 
]May  23,  1671,  brought  a  recommendation  of 
Mr.  Furcardus,  a  licentiate  in  law,  and  a  man  of 
good  learning,  who  was  going  for  England. 

In 


CSi  THE    LIFE    Of 

In  this   year,  the    Professor's   eldest  son,   Mr. 
Edward    Pocock  published,    with  a  Latin  transla- 
tion of  his  own,   an  Arabic  piece  of  Ebn  TophaiJ, 
the  title  of  which  was,  Philosophus  Autodidactus, 
sivc  Epistola  A  hi  Jaafer  Ebn  Tophail  de  Hai  Ebn 
Yokdhan.     In  qua  ostenditur,  quomodo  ex  Itifc- 
rionun  Contemplatione  ad  Superiorum  Notitiam 
ratio  humana  axcendere  possit.    It  is  an  ingenious 
fiction,  giving  the  History  of  Ebn  Yokdhan,  who, 
the  Author  tells   us,   according  to  some,  was  pro- 
duced   in   one  of  the   Indian  islands  under  the 
Equinoctial,    where    men    come  into    the    world 
without  father  or  mother.     Others  relate  his  be- 
ginning in  this  manner  :  over  against  that  wonder- 
ful island  was  another  large  one,   under  the  sove- 
reignty of  a  proud  and  jealous  prince,    who,  hav- 
ing a  beautiful  sister,  strictly  guarded  her  from 
marrying,  because  he  despaired  of  finding  her  a 
husband   of  suitable  quality :  but   a    relation  of 
his,    by    name    Yokdhan,    nevertheless  privately 
married  her,  and   by  him  she  had   the  hero  of 
this   fable,  Ebn   Joe kd ban :    as  soon    as  he   was 
born,   and  his  mother   had  suckled  him,  for  fear 
her  marriage  should  be   discovered,  she  exposed 
him  to  the  sea,  in  a  chest  properly  contrived,  at 
high   water,  which   carried   him  to    the  opposite 
island  abovementioned  ;  where  his  cries  brought 
a  she-goat,   which    had    lately  lost   her  kid,  and 
which  suckled  and  brought  him  up.     He  proved 

afterwards 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  283 

afterwards  of  a  discerning  and  contemplative  spi- 
rit, and  by  progressive  reasonings  with  himself, 
from  what  he  saw,  formed  a  system  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  Morality,  and  Metaphysics.  In  the 
50th  year  of  his  age,  Asal,  a  person  of  a  con- 
templative disposition,  who  came  thither  from  a 
neighbouring  island,  for  the  sake  of  retirement, 
found  Yokdhan,  taught  him  language,  and  got 
from  him  all  the  account  he  was  able  to  give  of 
his  original,  and  the  history  of  his  gradual  ap- 
proaches to  a  knowledge  of,  and  intimate  conjunc- 
tion with  God.  Dr.  Pocock  prefixed  a  learned 
Preface  to  his  son's  book,  concerning  the  name 
and  age  of  the  Arabian,  that  wrote  the  original, 
\vhich  led  foreigners,  especially  those  of  France, 
to  consider  the  whole  as  the  Father's  performance. 
Mr.  Vernon,  writing  to  Dr.  Pocock  from  Paris, 
Sept.  7,  of  this  year,  tells  him  that  he  had  deli- 
vered a  copy  of  this  book  to  Monsieur  Capel- 
lain,  of  the  Sorbonne,  for  which  he  was  very 
thankful,  being  much  delighted  with  it ;  he  ac- 
quaints him  that  his  own  copy  he  had  presented 
to  Mr.  Huygens,  of  the  Pcoyal  Academy;  that 
Mr.  Herbelote,  and  Mr.  De  la  Croix,  both  emi- 
nent  Oriental  scholars  had  read  and  approved  it : 
he  adds  that  Mr.  Thevenot  had  Abn  Tophail  (the 
Arabic  author,  translated  by  Mr.  Pocock)  his 
life  in  manuscript ;  that  he  informs  him  he  was  a 
philosopher  of  great  note  and  eminence  in  his  age, 
5  that 


28G  THE    LIFE    OT 

that  he  was  Averroes's  master,  and  that  he  had 
like  to  have  made  a  new  sect  among  the  Maho- 
metans, being  withal  of  an  active  spirit. 

In  September  this  year,  1671,  the  learned  Mr. 
Beveridge,  afterwards  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  writes 
his  thanks  to  Dr.  Pocock,  for  having  perused  the 
Arabic  paraphrase  of  the  canons,  with  his  (Mr. 
Beveridge's)  translation,  desiring  the  continuance 
of  his  care,  and  submitting  himself  wholly  to  his 
judgment. 

Mr.  Vernon,  in  November  of  the  same  year, 
writes  again  to  our  author  from  Paris,  acquainting 
him,  that,  together  with  his,  would  come  two 
more  letters,  one  from  Dr.  Capellain,  the  other 
from  Monsieur  Ferrand,  to  both  of  whom  he  had, 
by  the  Doctor's  own  direction,  .presented  his  son's 
book ;  he  is  sorry  he  had  not  begged  a  copy  for 
Mr.  Thevenot,  who  was  much  taken  with  the 
fancy  of  the  piece,  and  intended  to  make  the  Pro- 
fessor a  present  of  the  life  of  its  author,  Abn 
Tophail,  in  Arabic.  He  adds,  that  Abbot  Pan- 
ciatichi  by  that  time  arrived  at  Florence  would 
make  the  value  of  it  known  there,  and  that  he 
perceived  they  every  where  made  account  of  it. 
Mr.  Ferrand's  letter  is  yet  extant;  he  gives  a 
handsome  compliment  to  the  piece,  declaring  him- 
self at  a  loss  which  to  admire  most,  the  author's 
elegance,  or  his  interpreter's  exactness.  Mr.  Ca- 
peliairf  s  letter  did  not  accompany  Mr.  Vernon's, 

as 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  5237 

as  will  appear  from  the  date  of  it  in  the  next  ar- 
ticle. 

Monsieur  la  Grange  le  Capellain,  a  Sorbonist, 
and  author  of  Mare  Rabbinicum  Infidum  against 
Chavigny,  to  whom  Dr.  Pocock,  as  above,  sent 
a  present  of  his  son's  book,  and  thanked  the 
Doctor  for  it;  having  received  a  letter  since  from 
him,  writes,  in  answer  to  it,  one,  dated  Feb.  17, 
Iff72,  in  which  he  recommends  the  bearer  Ottsius, 
a  Swiss,  a  person  well  skilled  in  biblical  and  rab- 
binical Hebrew,  and  now  going  for  England  to 
learn  Arabic,  tanquam  ad  font  em  unde  J'dicius  et 
uberius  hauriri  possit.  He  inquires  about  Rabbi 
Tanchum,  mentioned  in  the  Professor's  letter, 
whether  it  was  a  printed  book,  or  only  a  manu- 
script :  so  little  known  was  that  most  excellent 
commentator  till  Dr.  Pocock  apprized  the  world 
of  him. 

Ottsius,  the  learned  Swiss  above-mentioned,  was 
also  at  the  same  time  commended  to  Dr.  Pocock's 
regards,  by  Mr.  Ferrand :  herein  also  he  desires 
to  purchase  a  copy  of  the  Philosophus  Autodi- 
dactus  for  the  famous  Francis  Bosquet,  first  Bi- 
shop of  Lodeve,  and  afterwards  of  Montpellier, 
who,  hearing  of  the  book,  by  letter  from  Mon- 
sieur Ferrand,  earnestly  desired  him  to  procure 
one,  and  impatiently  expected  it. 

From  two  of  Mr.  Bernard's  letters  this  year,  I 
find  the  Professor  was  much  uro;ed  bv  his  friends 

o  •> 

to 


288  THE  I.IFE  or 

to  publish  his  chiliads  of  Arabic  proverbs  which 
had  lain  by  him,  finished  for  the  press  between 
thirty  and  forty  years  :  the  encouragement  he  had 
to  proceed  in  it  seemed,  at  this  time,  not  incon- 
siderable. Dr.  Castel  had  promised  to  secure  a 
hundred  books  for  Cambridge,  and  a  still  greater 
proportion  might  be  depended  upon  in  Oxford, 
besides  what  the  assiduity  of  his  good  friends  in 
London,  such  as  Mr.  Boyle,  Dr.  Gale,  Mr. 
Haack,  &c.  might  get  off:  but  for  reasons,  of 
which  we  can  give  no  account,  nothing  was  done 
in  the  business  either  then,  or  at  any  time  after- 
wards. 

Mr.  Huntington,  in  February,  1671,  wrote  to 
Dr.  Pocock,  desiring,  if  any  yet  remained  undis- 
posed of,  some  copies  of  his  Arabic  Grotius  de 
Veritate,  which  Mr.  Boyle  readily  and  thankfully 
supplied,  to  the  number  of  thirty,  and  with  them 
twelve  copies  of  Mr.  Seaman's  Turkish  Cate- 
chism :  of  these  our  Author  gave  Mr.  IJuntington 
notice,  in  a  letter,  dated  the  23d  of  August  fol- 
lowing: to  accompany  these,  he  sent  three  dozen 
of  our  Church  Catechisms  rendered  into  Arabic, 
which  he  had  just  then  printed  for  the  use  of  the 
young  Christians  in  the  East,  intending  that  more 
should  follow  if  God  permit.  He  tells  his  friend 
he  was  at  a  loss  out  of  what  copy  to  take  the 
Commandments,  which,  at  last,  he  determined 
to  do  out  of  the  Polyglott  Bible.  At  the  end,  he 

farther 


DR.  KDWARD    POCOCK.  289 

farther  tells  him,  are  added  some  places  of  Scrip* 
ture,  containing  the  most  general   principles  of 
religion  :  to  which  should  have  been  added,  the 
institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  from  1  Cor.  XL 
but  their  haste  to  have  it  out  of  the  press  soon 
enough   for  the   present  opportunity  of  sending 
them  prevented  it.     He  proceeds  to  express  his 
wishes,  that  the  chief  Prayers  of  our  English  Li- 
turgy were  in  Arabic,  and  his  astonishment  that 
he  never  found  the  divine  hymn  of  Te  Deum  in 
the  eastern  languages:  the  reason  of  which  pro- 
bably was,  that  this  hymn  was  the  composition  of 
a  Latin  father,   (St.  Ambrose)  whereas,    1  think, 
the  eastern  Liturgies  were  made  agreeably  to  the 
formularies  used  in  the  Greek  Church,     How- 
ever, Dr.  Pocock,  as  his  son  informs  us,  added 
this  hymn  to  his  Arabic  catechism.     He  repeats 
his  former  request  to  procure  him  the  books  of 
which  Mr.  Huntington  had  a  catalogue,  such  as 
were   written   by  Jews   in   the   Arab   language. 
"  But,"  continues  he,  "  my  chief  longing  is  for 
"  the  first  part  of  Rabbi  Tanchum's  book,  which 
"  he  calls  JtfO^tf  StfrQ,  Cetab  ol  Bian,  which 
"  are  his  notes  on  the  whole  Old  Testament. 
"  That  first  part  he  calls  DN'VDbtf,  Al  Coliyat, 
"  i.  e.  Generalia,   wherein  he  treats  of  all  things 
"  necessary  to  the  interpretation  of  Scripture,  as 
"  metaphors,  parabolical  expressions  and  words, 
"  either  unusual,  or  of  divers  acceptions  and  dif- 
VOL.  i,  U  "  ficulties 


TMTC    LIVE    OF 


ficulties   in    chronology,  divers    readings,  and 
"  the   like."     lie   recommends  to  him  the  me- 

thods by  whu-h,  when  he  was  'n  the  east,  he  got 
all  the  pieces  he  then  had  of  lauchum,  viz.  Jo- 
shua, Judges,  Samuel,  and  the  Kings,  and  Je- 
remy, Ezekiel,  and  the  twelve  minor  Prophets. 

On  the  17th  of  August  this  year,  Mr.  Olden- 
burg, before-  mentioned,  wrote  to  Dr.  Pocock  on 
the  behalf  of  Dr.  Fogelius,  one  of  the  chief  phy- 
sicians of  Hamburgh,  desiring  the  professor  to 
give  him  the  meaning  of  some  Turkish  names  of 
medicines,  and  also  to  inform  him,  whether  the 
book  de  Voluptate  Animi,  of  Badroddini,  be  at 
.Oxford  or  Cambridge,  and  whether  it  be  a  MS. 
or  a  printed  book. 

By  several  letters  written  from  Dr.  Castel,  in 
March  of  the  next  year,  I  find  that  our  Professor 
•intended  then  an  edition  of  his  Arabic  Chiliads 
-of  Proverbs,  and  that  in  order  thereto,  he  printed 
and  dispersed  a  specimen  of.  the  work.  Dr.  Cas- 
•tel  earnestly  pressed  the  perfecting  of  that  piece, 
and,  to  encourage  it,  frequently  repeated  his 
promise  of  becoming  responsible  for  one  hundred 
copies.  From  one  of  his  letters  it  appears  also, 
that  Dr.  Pocock  was  then  thought  to  be  preparing 
something  of  Rabbi  Tan  chum  and  Maimonides's 

L  > 

More  Nebochim,  for  the  public  :  as  to  the  former 
of  these,  the  reality  of  it  is  intimated  by  himself 
in  a  letter  to  Mr,  Huntington  this  year,  and  that 

it 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK,  291 

it  was  the  desire  of  a  learned  Sorbonist  (De  la 
Grange  le  Capellain)  as  likewise  of  some  at 
home  :  but  for  the  latter,  1  rather  take  it  to  have 
been  the  design  of  the  Doctor's  eldest  son,  Mr. 
Edward  Pocock.  For  about  this  time,  Mr.  Locke, 
since  that  so  well  known  to  the  world,  in  a  letter 
to  the  father,  mentions  his  having  engaged  his  son 
at  Salisbury,  in  translating  and  printing  a  part  of 
Maimonides,  and  that  he  had  spoken  with  Mr. 
Boyle  about  it:  he  desired  also  to  have  it  printed 
just  as  that  piece  translated  by  Mr.  Prideaux  * 
was.  He  further  assured  Dr.  Pocock,  that  it 
would  greatly  encourage  those  who  wished  well  ta 
the  work,  if  he  could  assure  them  that  it  should 
be  done  under  the  father's  direction.  But  of  all 
the.e,  Dr.  Castel  urged  most  the  publication  of 
the  Arabic  Chiliads,  as  most  grateful  to  all  the 
truly  learned,  offering  to  leave  no  stone  unturned 
to  effect  the  vending  of  the  edition:  "  Not/' 
adds  he,  "  of  the  Proverbs  only,  but  as  to  the 
"  other  Jewish  authors  also,  having  a  very  high 
"  esteem  and  value  for  them,  especially  Rabbi 
"  Tanchum,  offering,  at  the  same  tinxe,  himself 
"  carefully  to  correct  the  errata."  The  same 
learned  Arabic  professor  of  Cambridge  was  at 
this  time  labouring  to  purchase  the  Golian  library 
for  his  University ;  a  private  person  of  his  ac- 

*  Afterwards  Dr. Prideaux,  the  learned  Dean  of  Norwich, 

u  52  quaintance 


THI:   I.JIE  OF 

quaintance  l>eing  willing  to  venture  abou!  sever 
hundred  pounds  for  it.  But  the  executors  hopinr 
to  make  a  more  advantageous  sale,  refused  the 
offer,  of  Mhich  they  dearly  repented  afterward, 
being  compelled  more  than  twenty  years  after  to 
sell  them  by  auction,  and  probably  to  less  advan- 
tage; at  which  time,  Dr.  Edward  Bernard  made 
a  journey  into  Holland,  and  bought  the  choicest 
of  them  for  Dr.  Narcissus  March,  then  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin.  See  Dr.  Smith's  Life  of  Dr. 
Bernard,  pp.  oO,  51. 

This  year  Mr.  Iluntington  travelled  to  Mount 
Libanus,  in  order  to  make  some  learned  discove- 
ries there,  but  was  prevented  by  some  infirmity, 
which,  when  he  was  within  tuo  hours  of  the  pa- 
triarch, came  upon  him,  and  disabled  him  from 
walking.  However,  he  procured  R.  Tanchum's 
Morshed,  in  three  volumes,  and  some  imperfect 
pieces  of  his  upon  the  Scripture,  which  he  sent* 
as  a  present,  to  our  Professor:  a  better  copy  of 
Al  Morshed  was  afterwards  transmitted  to  Mr. 
Huntington,  from  Damascus,  of  which  he  offered 
Dr.  Pocock  his  choice.  He  had  likewise  found, 
to  his  great  joy,  Cozari  in  Arabic,  the  whole  dis- 
putation. 

In  March,  lo/3.  Dr.  Martin  Fogelius,  of  Ham- 
burgh, before-mentioned,  having  received  our 
Professor's  answer  to  his  queries  concerning  the 
Narcoticks  of  the  Turks,  by  the  means  of  Mr. 

6  Oldenburg; 


DR.  ED  \7ARD  POCOCK.  293 

Oldenburg:  to  some  of  which  he  replied  from  the 
Lexicons,  to  others  from  his  own  use  and  obser- 
vation, whilst  he  lived  amongst  them  :  he  now  de- 
sires a  morn  distinct  account  what  quantities,  how 
oft,  to  what  end,  and  with  what  effect  lie  took 
them.  He  further  consults  him  about  a  difficulty 
in  the  Nubian  geographer:  to  which  Dr.  Pocock 

" 

obligingly  and  fully  replied.  Dr.  Fogelius  had 
then  a  Tract  by  him  ready  for  the  press,  De  Tur- 
carum  Nepenthe,  which  made  him  more  particu- 
larly inquisitive  on  these  subjects. 

In  September  of  the  present  year,  Mr.  Hun- 
tington wrote  a  long  epistle  to  Dr.  Pocock,  which 
produced  his  next  public  performance,  viz.  the 
Arabic  Version  of  our  English  Liturgy:  it  may 
be  remembered,  that  the  Professor,  writing  to  Mre 
Huntington  more  than  a  year  before,  liad  wished 
that  the  chief  Prayers  of  our  English  Liturgy 
were  in  Arabic  :  taking  occasion  from  hence,  and 
from  his  Arabic  Catechism,  he  represents  ;to  the 
Doctor  what  excellent  service  our  Liturgy  wouJd 
do  in  the  east,  if  it  were  universally  translated 
into  the  same  language.  "  Undoubtedly,"  adds 
he,  "  this  (the  Catechism)  is  but  a  specimen  of 
"  your  further  design,  and  that  thereby  JQU. 
"  would  guess  how  it  might  be  accepted  before 
41  you  accomplished  the  whole."  "  Really,"  con- 
tinues he,  "  if  you  will  believe  the  people,  they 
"  wonder  a  Frank  should  understand  their  tongue 

"  better 


THE    LIFE   OF 

"  better  than  the  most  learned  among  them :  and 
"  they  see  the  two  tables  once  more  intire  and 
"  perfect,  not  abused  and  broken,  as  in  all  the 
<c  methods  and  systems  of  divinity,  that  the  Ho- 
"  manists  have  hitherto  conveyed,  for  ought  I 
"  know,  into  these  places "  *'  And,"  pro- 
ceeds he,  <c  if  this  be  so  acceptable,  what  womd 
"  the  whole  service  be  when  the  people  here  shall 

read  it  so  fully  expressed  in  the  language  where- 
"  in  they  are  born  ?  No  one  is,  nor  ever  will  be, 

(besides  yourself)  fit  for  the  employment :  for 
"  it  well  becomes  the  best  Liturgy  in  the  world 
"  to  be  best  translated ;  and  in  this  case,  every 
"  one  that  knows  your  name,  knows  where  alone 
"  to  rest  his  expectation." 

Another  inducement  he  offers,  which  is,  that  it 
"will  convince  a  sort  of  men  who  have  brought  a 
fancy  out  of  Europe,  and  which  they  would  have 
believed  here,  that  we  have  little  or  no  religion  in 
England,  and  that  what  we  have,  is  quite  over- 
spread with  errors  and  heresy  :  this  he  thinks  the 
natives  more  apt  to  credit,  because  (which  is  a 
thing  very  unhappy)  we  do  not  punctually  observe 
the  solemn  days  and  times  in  which  their  religion 
chiefly  consists.  To  this  he  adds  the  need  that 
the  Greek  Christians  have  of  devotional  books  ; 
their. esteem  for  the  Church  of  England  above  all 
others;  their  agreement  with  it  in  doctrine,  ex- 
cepting the  points  of  the  procession  of  the  Holy 

Ghost 


DR.  EDWARD    KJCOtK. 

Gho&t  and  Transu Instantiation;  concerning  the 
latter  of  which  they  talk  Very  differently,  neither' 
agreeing  with  one  another,  nor  yet,,  at  different 
times,  with  themselves. 

Towards  the  expence  of  this  translation,  Mr. 
Huntington  generously  offered  twenty  pounds  at 
present,  for  procuring  of  paper,  intimating  that  he  ' 
would  readily  advance  the  whole  charge,  if  he 
lived  to  be  worth  so  much,  if  it  should  happen 
that  no  other  benefactors  offered  their  assistance. 

Before  our  author  could  receive  this  proposal, 
he  had  written  a^ain  to  Mr.  Huntiriizton,  still  re- 

fj  v5  ' 

minding  him  of  Rabbi  Tanchum's  works,  for  get- 

O  f? 

ting  of  uhich  intire,  he  was  at  present  the  more 
solicitous,  because  the  learned  world,  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  desired  that  something  of  that 
author  might  be  published.  He  likewise  recom- 
mends to  him  an  enquiry  after  what  is  to  be  had 
or  known  from  the  Samaritans,  and  from  the 
Karrairn  Jews,  if  any  such  were  in  those  parts. 
Lastly,  he  begs  that  he  would  examine  the  Sy- 
rians what  creature  is  by  them  called  Yoruro, 
whether  it  be  not  a  jackall :  hereby  he  hoped  to 
correct  a  mistake  in  the  usual  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew  Tannim,  by  dragons,  which  neither  howl, 
nor  have  breasts,  both  which  are  attributed  to  the  .. 
animals  called  Tannim  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures. 
At  the  same  time,  he  desires  Mr.  Huntintfton 

^^ 

would  inform  himself  concerning  the  noise  which 

gstriches 


THE  LIFE 

ostriches  make.  Whoever  recollects  vrhat  Drv 
Pocock  has  written  on  both  these  subjects  in  his 
commentary  on  Micah  i.  8,  which  was  made  pub- 
lic four  years  after  this,  will  think  it  no  improba- 
ble conjecture  that  he  had  now  begun  that  \vork, 
or,  at  least,  was  laying  together  an  apparatus 
for  it. 

In  November  of  this  year,  1673,  Monsieur  le 
Capellain  paid  his  respects  to  the  Professor,  in  a 
letter,  the  bearer  of  wrhich  was  a  studious  and 
noble  youth,  his  name  not  mentioned,  who  came 
into  England  to  see,  and  be  acquainted  with,  our 
men  of  letters,  and  more  particularly  with  Dr. 
Pocock. 

The  next  year,  L  e.  1674,  appeared  the  fruits 
of  Mr.  Huntington's  instances  with  Dr.  Pocock 
for  translating  our  English  Common  Prayer  into 
Arabic :  he  did  not  render  the  whole  of  it  into 
that  language,  but  only  the  chief  Prayers,  Hymns, 
&c.  agreeably  to  what  himself  had  some  years 
before  wished  to  see  done.  The  title  of  this 
piece,  as  left  with  us  by  bis  eldest  son,  in  the  ca- 
talogue of  his  father's  works,  is  Partes  praecipua3 
Liturgiae  Ecclesiae  Angiicanae,  Lingua  Arabica. 
1674.  Mr.  Edward  Pocock's  more  particular 
account  of  this  Version  of  his  father's  is,  that  it 
contained  the  daily  Morning  and  Evening  Prayers, 
the  order  of  administering  Baptism,  and  the 
Lord's  Supper :  to  which  he  likewise  added,  the 

doctrine 


DR.   FDWAKD  POCOCK,  297 

doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England,  compre- 
hended in  the  thirty-nine  Articles,  and  the  argu- 
ments of  our  Humilies.  Mr.  Huntmgton  had 
not,  as  he  expected,  the  honour  of  defraying  the 
expence  of  these  useful  labours  of  his  friend:  for 
the  University  of  Oxford  most  worthily  supplied 
the  entire  expences  of  the  book ;  thereby  preclud- 
ing ail  private  benefactions ;  of  which  more  here- 
alfcer. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  peace  being  then  con- 
cluded between  the  English  and  Dutch,  and  the 
literary  correspondence  once  more  open  between 
Dr.  Pocock  and  his  friends  in  the  low  countries, 
Mr.  Alting,  of  Groningen,  took  the  first  oppor- 
tunity of  saluting  the  Professor,  congratulating 
the  happy  change  of  affairs  between  the  two  na- 
tions, and  recommending  the  bearer  of  the  epistle, 
Anthony  Kiingler,  of  Zurich,  a  student  in  divi- 
nity, who,  having  spent  a  year  at  Groningen,  and, 
after  that,  a  winter  at  Leyden,  was  going  thence  to 
England. 

In  the  same  month  Dr.  Thomas  Greaves,  in  a 
letter  to  our  author,  expresses  his  wishes  that  some 
one  would  publish  the  life  of  the  pious  Cyril,  Pa* 
triarch  of  Constantinople,  together  with  the  occa- 
sion and  manner  of  his  death :  "  I  have,"  says 
Dr,  Greaves,  "  moved  Sir  Cyril  Wyche  to  under- 
"  take  it,  and  have  offered  to  contribute  some 
"  assistance."  The  reader,  perhaps,  may  remem- 
ber 


THE  LIFE  Of 

ber  the  account  given  of  this  excellent  and  illus- 
trious person  towards  the  beginning  of  the  present 
history,  and  particularly  how  he  honoured  Sir 
Peter  Wyche,  then  ambassador  from  King  Charles 
the  l;ir.-t,  at  the  Porte,  with  standing  surety  to  his 
kon  at  his  baptism  there,  and  giving  him  the  name 
of  Cyril :  and  this  will  sufficiently  explain  how  it 
came  to  pass  that  Dr.  Greaves  applied  to  that 
gentleman,  and  thought  him  the  fittest  to  write  the 
Patriarch's  story. 

This  year  also  Dr.  Pocock  had  the  agreeable 
news  from  Aleppo,  that  his  friend  Iluntington 
bad,  alter  long  enquiry,  procured  for  him  Abu 
"VTallids  Allama. 

It  was  May  in  the  year  following,  before  the 
translation  of  the  English  Liturgy  into  Arabic 
reached  Mr.  Huntington  at  Aleppo;  who,  upon 
the  first  hearing  that  so  acceptable  a  present  was 
in  its  way  to  him,  wrote  a  most  pious  and  thank- 
ful letter  to  the  Professor,  dated  May  13,  l6?5. 
"  I  find,"  says  he  in  it,  "  the  University  envied 
"  me  the  honour  of  being  a  benefactor  to  so  good 
"  a  cause  — — —  However,  I'll  recover  what  I 
ei  can  by  the  religious  distribution  of  the  books." 
He  proceeds  thus :  "  I  have  several  of  the  Gro- 
"  tius's,  yet  by  me,  rather  out  of  the  apprehen- 
"  sion  I  have  of  the  malice  of  some  Christians 
"  (who  will  hardly  allow  that  a  man  of  a  diff'e- 
"  rent  opinion  should  be  instrumental  to  the  pro- 

"  pagation 


DR,  EDWARD    POCOCK, 

•*'  pagation  of  the  right  faith)  than  from  the  un- 
"  prompted  accusation  and  downright  danger  by 
"  the  Turks.  I  did  cut  out  the  last  book  in  two 
41  or  three  copies." 

Upon  the  actual  receipt  of  the  Common  Prayer 
made  Arabic,  which  happened  before  the  end  of 
May,  Mr.  Huntington  wrote  again  with  a  profu- 
sion of  religious  joy  to  Dr.  Pocock  for  his  labour 
of  love,  as  he  calls  that  work,  and  the  pledge  of 
his  affection  to  those  people,  among  which  he  for- 
merly lived :  "  I  expect,"  adds  he,  "  it  should 
"  meet  with  the  greatest  hindrance  from  the  Latin 

o 

"  fathers:  for  they  are  unwilling  the  people  should 
"  know  too  much,  that  is,  more  than  they  think 
"  fit  to  teach  them;  nor  is  this  a  needless  suspi- 
"  cion :  for  if  they  were  so  much  aggrieved,  as  I 
"  heard  they  were,  because  you  printed  the  Second 
"  Commandment  at  length  in  yours,  which  very 
"  impudently  they  have  expunged  out   of  their 
"  Catechisms,  how  must   they   be  concerned  to 
"  find  their  doctrines,   some   of  them  thwarted 
"  and  positively  denied  ?     Neither  is   it  reason- 
"  able  to  expect  they  should  allow  the  articles, 
"  though  of  a  whole  church,  when  they  contra- 
"  diet  their  opinions  and  interests,  since,  upon  the 
"  same  account,  they  dare  renounce  an  express 
"  law  of  God  !"     The  good  man  proceeds  in  own- 
ing his  obligations,  not  only  to  the  Professor,  but 
to  the  Vice  Chancellor  and  the  University, 

praying 


-1HL    LllL    OF 

praying  for  their  happiness  and  prosperity,  and 
successful  progress  in  the  like  good  works :  nay, 
such  was  his  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  true  reli- 
gion, by  the  means  then  put  into  his  hands,  that 
he  wishes  to  have  borne  some  small  share  in  the 
cxpcnce,  though  only  in  the  binding  of  the  books 
in  marbled  paper,  which  he  calls  the  most  taking 
and  proper  dress  for-them  in  those  countries. 
In  July  of  this  vear,  our  author  received  from 

•/  v' 

Dr.  Castel  his  thanks  and  compliments  for  the 
present  of  our  English  Liturgy,  most  elegantly 
transfused,  as  he  expresses  himself,  into  Arabic. 
The  reader  will  pardon  me  for  observing  on  this 
occasion,  that  this  very  learned  gentleman,  by 
conversing  almost  constantly  with  the  eastern  wri- 
ters, seems  to  have  made  their  lofty  ways  of  ex- 
pression habitual  to  him,  so  as  not  to  have  been 
able  to  forbear  them,  even  in  his  Epistolary  style. 
Mr.  Huntington  writes  again  the  following  No- 
vember, and  acquaints  Dr.  Pocock  concerning  his 
old  acquaintance  father  Celestine,  the  Carmelite, 
and  brother  to  the  great  Golius,  that  he  was  then 
gone  in  mission,  with  three  others,  to  the  coasts  of 
Malabar,  to  confirm  the  Christians  of  St.  Thomas 
there,  and  to  convert  infidels;  that  he  enquired 
most  affectionately  after  him  (Dr.  Pocock)  and 
made  Mr.  Huntington  a  visit,  on  purpose  to  un- 
derstand the  Doctor's  welfare,  and  to  convey  his 
respects  unto  him :  "  Very  glad  he  was,"  adds 

he. 


«u 
(.1 
« 
a 
(t 


tc 
t( 


DK.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  301 

he,  "  to  hear  of  your  performance  in  Eytychius, 
"  whom  Selden,  he  said,  had  injured,  and  in  Abul 
"  Pharai.  a  book  he  commends  mightily,  but  had 

*  O  •/  ' 

not  seen  them  in  print.  Your  specimen  he  had 
perused,  and  gives  it  due  applause :  he  had 
heard  of  your  Version  of  Grotius,  and  was  won- 
derfully pleased  with  some  copies  of  it,  which 
I  presented  him,  in  your  name,  and  promised 
"  me  a  Thomas  a  Kempis,  de  Imitatione  Christi, 
"  by  him  translated  into  the  same  language,  some 
"  few  of  which  he  brought  with  him  from  Rome. 
He  hath  left  a  little  poem  of  St.  Ephrem  there 
ready  for  the  press,  with  his  translation  into 
"  Arabic,  Turkish,  Latin,  £c.  lie  renews  his 
<c  age,  he  saith,  and  although  seventy- two  is  healthy 
"  and  vigorous,  and  walks  as  nimbly  as  ever, 
"  One  reason  why  he  was  chosen  for  this  employ- 
"  ment,  may  be  his  skill  in  Syriac,  the  holy  tongue 
"  of  those  Christians  to  whom  he  is  gone.  From 
"  him  I  could  not  have  expected  a  fair  account  of 
"  your  late  undertaking ;  nor  is  it  in  the  service 
"  itself,  but  the  Articles  and  Homilies,  where  such 
"  people  find  fault :  and  though  it  was  not  de- 
"  signed  for  them,  they  are  ready  to  keep  others 
"  from  esteeming  it ;  and  to  raise  the  reputation 
"•  of  their  own  doctrine,  they  are  in  interest  bound 
"  to  decry  ours. 

I  send  hereby  two  letters  from  the  Samaritans 
"  in  answer  to  Dr.  Marshal's,  though  in  both  of 

"  them 


t» 

44 

41 


THE   LI  Ft 

them  there  is  but  one  passage  properly  an 
swered  :  they  arc  in  a  strange  amazuiuenl, 
know  not  what  to  think ;  but  mighty  willing 
they  are  to  believe  they  have  such  brethren, 
because  they  would  fain  be  the  better  for  them. 
"  And  if  ever  you  hope  to  get  any  of  their  few 
*'  books,  it  must  be  upon  some  such  considcra- 
"  tion,  wherein,  as  care  should  be  taken  not  to 
"  abuse  them,  so  neither  to  cheat  yourselves." 

The  history  of  this  correspondence  between  Dr. 
Marshal  and  the  Samaritans  of  Sichem,  and  of 
what  gave  rise  to  it,  not  being  in  every  one's 
hand,  I  shall  he-re  briefly  lay  the  whole  matter  be- 
fore the  reader  out  of  Dr.  Huntington's  epistles  to 
the  famous  Job  Ludolphus,  author  of  the  JEthio- 
pic  history.  Whilst  the  former  of  these  was  chap- 
lain to  the  English  factory  at  Aleppo,  he  took 
Galilee  and  Samaria  in  his  way  to  Jerusalem.  At 
Sichem,  where,  and  at  Gaza,  the  small  remains  of 
the  Samaritans  are  found,  he  visited  them  in  order 
to  get  information,  and,  if  possible,  some  books 
from  them.  The  Samaritans  asked  the  Doctor  if 
there  were  any  Hebrews  in  his  country,  not  mean- 
ing Jews,  as  he  afterwards  perceived,  whom  they 
hate,  but  Samaritans,  to  whom  only  they  allow  the 
name  of  Israelites  and  Hebrews  :  the  doctor,  sup- 
posing they  asked  about  Jews,  innocently  answered 
in  the  atflrmative ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  read 
some  sentences  out  of  their  sacred  books,  and 
5  written 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  303 

h 

written  in  their  own  character.  Hereupon  they 
cried  out  with  transports  of  joy,  these  are  truly 
Israelites,  and  our  dearest  bretiiren.  The  Doctor 
took  pains  to  undeceive  them,  affirming  that  the 
persons  to  whom  his  answer  related  were  unques- 
tionably Jews;  but  they  hugged  their  mistake, 
and  would  bv  no  means  be  set  ri^ht.  After  this, 

tr  O  ' 

the  Doctor  told  them,  that  thev  would  do  well  to 

*  * 

send  a  book  of  their  law,  with  an  account  of  their 
religion,  times  of  prayer,  sacrifices,  high  priests, 
feasts,  fasts,  and  all  their  books,  from  which  it 

• 

would  certainly  appear  whether  they  were  of  the 
same  faith  or  not.  Accordingly  they  sent  a  copy 
of  their  law,  and  such  letters  as  he  described, 
\vhich  were  transmitted  to  Dr.  Marshal,  Rector 
of  Lincoln  College  in  Oxford,  and  answered  by 
him;  and  to  this  they  again  replied,  the  corres- 
pondence continuing  many  years,  and  not  ending, 
but  with  the  death  of  that  very  learned  person. 
See  Huntington'i  Epist.  Lond.  Edit.  &  Th.  Smith, 
S.  T.  P.  An.  1704,  p.  55,  56. 

Henningus  Witte,  who,  more  than  ten  years  be- 
fore, had  seen  and  conversed  with  Dr.  Pocock  in 
England,  wrote  to  him,  May  24,  \6j6,  on  the 
following  occasion,  from  Riga  in  Livonia,  his  own 
country  :  he  had  for  some  time  been  engaged  in  a 
design  of  writing  encomiums  on  all  the  most  fa- 
mous writers  of  that  age,  in  each  part  of  literature, 
and  had  already  published  some  Decads,  contain- 


304 THE  LIPE  OF 

ing  Memoirs  of  Divines,  Civilians,  and  Physicians. 
He  was  now  collecting  Panegyrics  on  the  most 
illustrious  Philologers,  Historians,  Orators,  and 
Philosophers ;  but  wanted  Memoirs  of  the  chief 
Englishmen,  that,  in  the  present  century,  have 
cultivated  these  Sciences,  Laving  no  relation  of 
this  sort  in  his  possession,  except  of  Mr.  Camb- 
den  :  he  begs,  therefore,  that  our  author  would,  by 
the  bearer,  transmit  to  him,  whatever  he  had  to 
communicate  in  this  way. 

This  year  also  began  a  correspondence  between 
Dr.  Pocock  and  Dr.  Dudley  Loftus,  of  Dublin,  a 
clergyman  of  a  noble  family  in  the  kingdom  of 
Ireland,  and  famous  for  his  skill  in  the  Oriental 
languages :  he  had  been  assisting  to  Dr.  Walton, 
in   the    Polyglott    Bible,    having   translated   the 
JEthiopic  New  Testament  into  Latin,  and  was 
useful  to  Dr.  Castel,  in  his  Heptaglott  Lexicon, 
as  is  owned  by  each  of  them  in  the  Prefaces  to 
their  several  works.     It  is  somewhat  wonderful, 
that  this    correspondence    had    not  commenced 
sooner,  considering  the  nearness  of  these  learned 
persons,  and  the  alliance  of  their  respective  stu- 
dies :  nor  had  it,  perhaps,  begun  so  soon,  but  for 
the  accident  of  a  Chaldee  priest,  who  desired  Dr. 
Loftus's  letter  to  our  author,  signifying  his  good 
behaviour  in  Ireland,  and  the  success  of  his  jour- 
ney, to  which,  place  Dr.  Pocock,   among  others, 
had  given  him  commendatory   letters.     Having 

this 


DR.  EDWARD    POeoCK.  305 

J.i;!s  opportunity,  he  desires  the  Professor  to  in- 
form him,  \vhat  Oriental  writers  say  concerning 
Dionysius,  the  compiler  of  a  Catena  upon  the 
Bible,  from  Oriental  interpreters;  and  whether 
any  of  this  Dicnysius's  works  be  extant  in  Ox- 
ford. Dr.  Loftus  had  already  published  a  Tran- 
slation of  this  Catena,  upon  the  Gospel  of  St. 
Mark,  into  English,  and  intended  an  edition  of 
him  upon  the  four  Gospels,  which  was  all  he  had 
of  him.  There  are  also  some  other  learned  and 
curious  quaeries  in  this  letter,  too  long  to  be  tran- 
scribed here. 

Much  about  this  time  also,  I  conceive,  there 
was  a  literary  commerce  between  Dr.  Pocock,  and 
Christian  Noldius,  of  Copenhagen,  author  of  the 
Concordantiae  Particularum  Hebraeo-Chaldaica- 
ruin,  printed  in  the  year  1 679 :  such  a  thing  is 
spoken  of  by  that  learned  person,  in  his  Vindicise, 
wherein,  upon  all  occasions,  he  makes  very  ho- 
nourable mention  of  our  author. 

Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  or  rather  early 
in  the  year  following,  viz.  1677,  was  published 
Dr.  Pocock's  Commentary  on  the  Prophecy  of 
Micah  :  what  induced  him  to  write  on  this,  and 
afterwards  on  .three  more  of  the  lesser  Prophets, 
rather  than  on  others,  is  not  easy  to  determine  : 
the  general  opinion  is,  that  it  was  pursuant  to  a 
scheme  of  Dr.  Fell,  then  Dean  of  Christ  Church, 
and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Oxford,  who,  intending 

VOL.  T,  X  to 


306  THL    LIFE    O* 

to  oblige  the  world  with  a  Commentary  on  the  en- 
tire  Bible,  or,   at  least,  of  the  Old  Testament, 
made  by  the  learned  hands  of  that  University,  had 
divided  the  task  among  a  set  number  of  them,  and 
that  the  Books  of  Micah,   Malachi,  Hosea,  and 
Joel,  fell  to  the  share  of  our  Professor.     I  should 
be  the  more  ready  to  give  into  this  account,  be- 
cause it  comes  confirmed  by  his  eldest  son ;  and 
yet  it  seems  strange,  allowing  this  to  be  true,  that, 
in  his  Dedication  of  his  Commentary  on  Hosea  to 
Bishop  Fell,  he  should  particularly  mention  the 
encouragement  he  had  from   him,    to  put  that 
work  to  the  press,  and  not  take  the  least  notice, 
that  either  this,  or  the  two  preceding  Commenta- 
ries, owed  their  first  conception  to  him.     All  that 
Dr.  Pocock  himself  has  let  us  into,  in  his  Preface 
to  his  first  Commentary,  that  on  Micah,  is,  that 
his  chief  endeavour  in  those  Annotations,  was  to 
settle  the  genuine  and  literal  meaning  of  the  text, 
i.  e.  of  the  Hebrew  original :    he  had  observed, 
that  interpreters  often  rendered  this  very  diffe- 
rently from  what  we  read  in  our  English  Bibles, 
and  that  in  them  also  we  have  various  readings, 
or  rather  renderings  in  the  margin.     He  further 
acquaints  the  reader,  what  methods  he  used  to 
come  at  this  literal  meaning :  and  translations  be- 
ing a  principal  help,  he  is  hence  led  to  speak  of 
them,  especially  such  as  are  less  generally  known, 
viz.   the  Syriac  and  Arabic,      But,   because  it 

would 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK,  307 

would  be  in  vain  to  look  after  the  literal  meaning 
of  the  Hebrew  Text,  so  long  as  it  was  presumed 
to  be  corrupt  (a  prejudice  that  then  increased 
much  through  the  writings  of  Capellus  and  others, 
against  the  antiquity  of  vowel  points  in  the  He- 
brew Bible)  Dr.  Pocock  labours  to  shew,  first, 
the  improbability  of  such  a  surmise,  and  how  un- 
likely it  was,  that  the  Jews  should  have  corrupted 
their  own   Scriptures,  either  before  or  after  the 
time  of  Christ :  as  to  the  argument  for  this  sup- 
posed corruption,  arising  from  the  difference  there 
is  at  present  between  the  Seventy  translation  made 
from  the  Hebrew  some  centuries  before  the  com- 
ing of  Christ,  and  the  Hebrew  copies  now  extant, 
he  shows,  that  it  will  prove  nothing,  till  it  shall 
appear,  1st,  That  the  copy,  used  by  the  Seventy, 
was  truer,  than  any  preserved   among  the  Jews, 
and  derived  from  them  to  us.     2dly,  That  the 
Seventy  Interpreters  always  followed  the  letter  of 
their  Hebrew  copy,   never  venturing  to  give  us 
their  sense  of  it  in  different  words,  or  had  not  some 
notions  of  the   words,    which   are  not   now   so 
usually  known.     3dly,  That  the  Version  of  those 
Interpreters  has  been  transmitted  to  us  pure,  as 
they  made  it,  and  free  from  alteration  or  mixture : 
but  none  of  these  things,  he  thinks,  has  been,  or 
can  be  sufficiently  proved.     In  a  word,  as   the 
English  Version  of  the  Bible,  at  present  used,  ge- 
nerally follows  the  letter  of  the   Hebrew  text, 

x  %  which 


308  THE  LIU:  or 

which  was  the  main  object  of  our  author's  inquiry-, 
so  it  heenme  but  one  labour  to  give  us  the  literal 
meaning  of  the  original,  and  to  defend  our  autho- 

o  O 

rized  translation;  which  last  he  somewhere  de- 
clares to  have  been  the  main  end  of  these  com- 
mentaries *. 

Besides  this,  he  had,  probably,  a  design  to  shew 
the  usefulness  of  Rabbinical  learning  towards  un- 

o 

derstanding  the  Old  Testament ;  and  particularly 
to  give  the  learned  world  such  a  taste  of  Rabbi 
Tanchum,  as  might  induce  them  to  encourage  the 
publications  of  him,  which  the  Professor  had 
much  at  heart,  though  he  could  never  effect  it. 

13ut  the  predominant  view  of  this  great  and 
good  n'^in,  in  commenting  on  the  Prophets,  was 
to  rescue  many  noble  predictions,  concerning 
Christ  and  the  times  of  the  Gospel,  from  that 
artful  confusion  into  which  they  had  been  brought 
by  the  Jewish  Doctors,  who  seldom  leave  the 
letter  of  Scripture,  but  when  it  serves  the  cause  of 
Christianity :  in  all  such  cases,  grammar  is  no 
longer  with  them  the  rule  of  interpretation,  but 
the  tradition  of  their  forefathers,  set  up  at  h'rst  out 
of  mere  opposition  to  the  Christian  religion,  is 
their  sole  guide.  To  encounter,  therefore,  with 
these,  scarce  any  one  was  so  well  qualified,  as 

His  words  are  :  to  adjust  that  of  our  last  deservedly 
approved  translation  with  the  original,  I  look  on  as  my  main 
business.  Comm.  on  Hos.  chap.  v.  ver.  2.  p.  218, 

Dr. 


DR.   EDWARD    POCOCK. 

Dr.  Pocock,  who  had  all  their  Oriental  learning, 
and  knew  their  writers  better  than  themselves  did. 
Here  then  was  a  glorious  field  for  one  of  his  at- 
tainments to  display  himself  in.  And  was  therq 
nothing  else  to  recommend  his  Commentaries,  the 
vast  service  done  therein  to  the  argument  for 

o 

Christianity  from  prophecy,  will  give  them  im- 
mortality. 

In  the  end  of  his  Preface  to  the  Commentary  on 
Micah,  our  author  informs  us,  that  the  thing  first 
proposed  was,  to  have  given  the  meaning  of  the 
text  in  brief  marginal  notes,  but  this  was  laid  aside, 
lest  the  method  should  be  deemed  too  magisterial : 
and,  indeed,  nothing  has  contributed  to  render 
Dr.  Pocock's  Commentaries  less  perfect,  than  his 
insuperable  modesty,  which  sometimes  hindered 
him,  in  very  material  points,  from  giving  his 
judgment  upon  differing  expositions.  This,  he 
apprehended,  would  be  objected  to  his  perform- 
ance ;  but  at  the  same  time  declares,  he  dared  not 
do  otherwise.  The  generality  of  readers,  finding 
this  now  and  then  to  be  the  case,  have  taken  up 
an  opinion,  that  Dr.  Pocock  was  generally,  if  not 
universally,  thus  indeterminate  :  but  how  much 
they  have  wronged  him  herein,  will  be  shewn 
hereafter,  when  we  come  to  form  a  judgment  of  his 
Commentaries  at  large. 

This  same  year  also  Dr.  Pocock  published  his 
Commentary  on-  Malachi,  which,  proceeding  on 

the 


THE  LIFE  OF 

the  same  principles,  and  being  directed  to  the 
same  ends  with  that  on  Micah,  requires  not  a  dis- 
tinct consideration.  Something,  however,  muj-t 
be  said  concerning  the  Appendix  to  this  second 
Commentary,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  Latin 
Sermon,  or  rather  a  part  of  one  preached  before 
the  University  of  Oxford,  upon  the  Messiah  of  the 
Jews,  whom  they  call  Ben  Joseph,  of  the  Tribe  of 
Ephraim  :  an  invention  of  theirs,  long  after  our 
Saviour's  days,  to  answer  such  predictions  in  the 
Old  Testament,  as  will  not  agree  with  him,  whom 
they  call  Messiah  Ben  David.  In  this  discourse, 
our  Professor  shews  the  novelty  and  absurdity  of 
this  notion  of  a  two-fold  Messiah,  and  that  Mai- 
inonidcs,  one  of  their  most  learned  Rabbins, 
seems  to  have  been  ashamed  of  it,  never  once 
mentioning  the  name  of  Ben  Joseph  when  he  ex- 
pounds the  Prophecies  concerning  Messiah,  but 
adapting  them  either  to  David,  or  the  Messiah, 
who  was  to  spring  from  him. 

It  was  some  allay  to  Dr.  Pocock's  satisfaction, 
in  having  finished  the  above-mentioned  Commen- 
taries, that  he  had  an  account  of  the  death  of  two 
friends :  one,  and  the  principal  of  them,  was  the 
learned  Dr.  Thomas  Greaves,  brother  to  our  au- 
thor's dear  friend,  Mr.  John  Greaves,  and  often 
mentioned  in  this  history ;  the  other,  Mr.  Francis 
Vernon,  of  Christ  Church,  between  whom  and  Dr. 
Pocock  many  letters  passed,  whilst  the  former  re- 
sided 


DR.  EDWAKD    POCOCK.  311 

sided  at  Paris.  This  unhappy  gentleman  after- 
wards travelling  into  Persia,  just  before  he  entered 
Spahan,  was  hurt  in  a  rencounter,  upon  a  very 
trifling  occasion,  and  died  of  his  \vounds  in  that 

O  ' 

city,  two  days  after.  Intelligence  of  this  came  in 
a  letter  from  Mr.  Huntington,  dated  at  Aleppo, 
June  1,  1677- 

The  same  learned  and  pious  gentleman  writes 
again  to  our  author,  July  the  4th  of  the  following 
year,  thanking  him  for  the  present  of  his  Com- 
mentaries on  Micah  and  Malachi.  He  adds, 
that  he  got  the  Samaritan  Chronological  History 
from  them  with  much  ado,  and  hoped  likewise  for 
a  comment  on  their  law;  of  which  affair  he  had 
wrote  at  large  to  Dr.  Marshal.  He  concludes 
with  an  account  of  the  dreadful  havoc  made  at 
that  time  in  the  Levant  by  the  plague ;  at  Smyrna 
there  died  400  in  a  day,  and  some  places  were  said 
to  be  depopulated  by  it. 

Henry  William  Ludolph,  nephew  to  the  famous 
Job  Ludolph,  author  of  the  ./Ethiopia  History, 
then  upon  his  return  from  England  to  his  uncle 
in  Germany,  desires,  by  letter,  to  carry  what 
commands  Dr.  Pocock  had  for  that  country. 
Mr.  Boyle  had  told  him  of  the  correspondence 
they  had  at  Oxford  with  the  Samaritans,  at 
Sichem  :  of  which  he  desires  to  carry  some  ac- 
count to  his  uncle ;  and  therefore  prays  an  an- 
swer 


1HK    IIl'K    OP 

*wer  to  the  following  queries  ;  Whether  there  was 
an  answer  sent  from  Oxford?  Of  what  contents? 
Who  manured  the  correspondence?  In  what 

lan<rna«re        J:.v  what  means  it  was  conveyed,   and 

j 

if  there  came  since  a  second  letter  from  the  Sama- 
ritan^ ?  To  all  these  he  received  satisfactory  an- 
swers, which  encouraged  the  uncle  afterwards  to 

'  O 

address  letters  to  the  same  Sichemites,  by  a  Portu- 
guese Jew,  that  lived  in  their  neighbourhood,  to 
\\hich  he  received  answers,  which  he  printed  in 
•the  year  1688,  uith  a  Latin  translation  and  notes^ 
adding  thereto  a  Latin  version  of  the  letters  from 
the  same  people  to  Oxford.  Soon  after  the  ar- 
rival of  the  younger  Ludolph  at  Franckfort,  his 
uncle  wrote  to  Dr.  Pocock  a  letter  of  thanks,  for 
the  favours  he  had  done  his  nephew,  during  his 
late  residence  in  England  :  and  taking  this  oppor- 
tunity, he  desires  some  Arabic  transcripts  from 
Oxford,  relating  to  the  /Ethiopia  History,  which 
he  [Job  Ludolph]  was  then  preparing,  and  begs 
an  explanation  of  some  passages  in  the  Doctor's 
Abul-Farai,  and  his  notes  thereupon,  pertinent  to 
the  same  purpose.  And  lest  this  letter  should 
have  miscarried,  he  sent  another  about  a  month 
after,  repeating  the  principal  matters  contained  in 
the  former,  and  adding  thereto,  one  more  request, 
viz.  to  have  an  Arabic  manuscript  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Selden,  in  his  Uxor 

Hebraica^ 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK,  313 

Hebraica,  transcribed  and  transmitted  to  him,  for 
which,  as  well  as  the  other  Arabic  extracts,  lie 
-would  thankfully  pay  the  transcriber. 

About  this  time,    Dr.  Narcissus   Marsh,   first 
Fellow  of  Exeter  College,  and  afterwards  Prin- 
cipal of  Alban  Hall  in  Oxford,  and  an  intimate 
friend  of  our  author's,  was  preferred  to  be  Provost 
of  the  College  of  Dublin,   the  same  who  became 
Bishop  of  Leighlin  and  Fernz,  and  afterwards  sue* 
cessively   Archbishop   of  Cashiels,    Dublin,   and 
Armagh.     He  was  himself  eminently  learned,  and 
a  great  encourager  of  learning  in  others  :  after  his 
settlement  at  Dublin  College,   he   wrote  to  Dr. 
Pocock,  who  either  wanted  leisure  to  write,  or  else 
a  good  opportunity  to  send  his  answer,  till  Fe- 
bruary in  the  year  3679-80,  at  which  time,  he  ex- 
pressed his  great  want  of  Dr.  Marsh's  good  con- 
verse and  eomnany.     As  to  literary  news,   Dr. 

*  »  */  / 

Pocock   writes    to   his   friend    in    the    following 
manner:  "  I  look   not  abroad   among   the  new 
•"  books;  I  have  not  so  much  as  seen  Vossius's 
"  Tract  of  his  Sybils,  and  such  others  as  are  with 
•"  it ;  but  I  am  told,  that  he  speaks  therein  things 
"  that  are  derogatory  to  Rabbinical  learning  (but 
*'  that  matters  not  much,  as  for  other  things)  and 
".  particularly  (which  is  mctgis  dolendum)  to  bring 
i:  disrespect  and  contempt  on  the  Hebrew  Bible; 
a  and    all  authoritative,   without  good  proof  or 
^  reason:  and  I  hear,  that  by   some   at   coffee 

"  meetings, 


JU  THE  LITE 

4<  meetings,  it  is  cried  up.  It  may  be  suspected, 
"  that  the  intention  is  to  bring  it  into  doubt,  whe- 
"  ther  we  have  any  such  thing,  as  a  true  Bible  at 
"  all,  which  we  may  confide  in,  as  God's  word. 
"  It  is,  1  see,  by  some  wished,  that  the  verity  of 
"  the  original  text  might  be  vindicated  from  such 
"  sceptical  arguments,  by  some  of  learning  and 
"  vigour,  such  as  yourself.  However,  I  doubt 
"  not,  but  that,  by  God's  Providence,  as  the  He- 
"  brew  text  hath  hitherto  stood  firm,  so  it  will 
"  still  stand  on  its  own  bottom  to  wear  out  all  as- 
"  saults  against  it,  and  be,  what  it  always  was, 
"  received  as  the  undoubted  word  of  God,  when 
"  all  the  arguments  and  objections  against  it  are 
"  vanished  into  smoke." 

I  have  been  the  larger  in  this  transcript  for 
reasons,  which  will  appear  hereafter. 

The  same  letter  gives  us  reason  to  believe,  that 
Dr.  Pocock  had  no  sooner  published  his  Com- 
mentaries on  Micah  and  Malachi,  but  he  turned 
his  thoughts  upon  that  of  Hosea,  in  which,  at  this 
time,  he  appears  to  have  made  a  considerable 
progress.  •'*'  If  you  ask,"  adds  he,  "  what  I  am 
"  doing,  I  am  now  in  the  press  with  the  conclu- 
4*  sion  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  Hosea;  and,  per- 
"  haps,  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  must  be  joined 
"  with  it,  to  make  up  the  entire  N  n  in  the  second 
"  alphabet;  so  that  what  is  already  done,  is 
"  longer  than  those  other  Commentaries  of  Micah 

and 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  315 

*k  and  Malachi  together,  and,  perhaps,  is  too  long. 
'*  I  must  be  forced  for  a  while  to  make  a  pause, 
"  and  hope,  if  God  give  life  and  leave,  to  go 
"  over  the  other  chapters  in  a  shorter  way."  But 
the  Doctor  found  himself  in  the  end  mistaken: 
for  the  remaining  chapters  take  up  as  much  room, 
in  proportion,  as  the  five  first  did. 

To  this  letter,  Dr.  Marsh  wrote  an  answer, 
dated  April  17,  1680;  in  which  he  complains 
of  the  want  of  new  books,  occasioned  by  the 
ignorance  and  obstinacy  of  the  Dublin  booksel- 
lers. As  to  Dr.  Pocock's  complaints  against 
Isaac  Vossius,  and  his  abettors,  "  I  am  very 
"  much  grieved,5'  replies  Dr.  Marsh,  "  at  what 
you  say  concerning  some  inens  design  to  inva- 
lidate the  authority  of  the  Hebrew  text,  and 
thereby  of  all  the  Old  Testament.  And  cer- 
tainly, it  would  not  be  hard  to  make  them  sen- 
i:  sible  of  their  error  (if  not  ignorance  therein) 
"  and  retract :  but  such  a  work  will  never  be 
41  undertaken  by  any  man  of  ordinary  modesty, 
*'  whilst  you  live,  if  you  do  it  not  yourself:  and 
et  certainly,  were  it  not  for  the  other  work, 
"  wherein  you  are  engaged,  you  would  find  it  a 
"  hard  matter  to  resist  all  the  importunity  that 
"  would  be  made  use  of  to  that  purpose."  After 
this,  he  proposes  a  Critical  Exposition  of  his  own 
upon  James  v.  12.  desiring  our  Author's  opinion 
about  it :  he  also  puts  a  qucrie  to  him,  what  might 

be 


U 
it 

ii 


310  THE    LltE    OP 

be  the  ground  of  the  Rabbins  (Ben  Gerson  espe- 
cially) supposing  Phinehas  to  be  Elias. 

On  the  2iytti  of  this  same  month,  Dr.  Marsh 
writes  again  to  our  Professor,  chiefly  on  the  same 
subject,  but  more  largely  than  in  the  former : 
and  as  I  trust  the  reader  will  not  be  displeased 
to  have  the  sedate  thoughts  of  so  great  a  man, 
on  a  subject  of  great  importance,  I  will  lay  the 
whole  of  it  here  before  him. 

"  I  find,  Dr.  Vossius's  last,  as  well  as  former 
11  books,  have  not  done  much  good  (I  wish  they 
"  have  not  done  the  contrary)  here:  we  have  not 
"  many  that  can  judge  of  the  original ;  but  I  hope 
"  to  breed  up  good  store  that  way,  since  ue  have 
%c  an  Hebrew  Professor's  place  lately  settled  on 
"  the  College,  to  which  Lecture  I  make  all  the 
"  Bachelors  of  Arts  attend,  and  be  examined 
"  thrice  every  week,  and  they  are  likewise  to  be 
"  publicly  examined  in  Hebrew,  before  they  can 
"  take  their  degree  of  Master  in  Arts,  which  I 
"  sometimes  do  myself.  I  say.  I  think,  we  have 

V  *,       ' 

"  not  many  in  the  whole  kingdom,  that  can  judge 
"  of  the  original  Hebrew;  and  therefore,  what- 
"  soever  Dr.  Vossius  says,  because  his  name  is 
"  Vossius,  ipse  dixit,  is  enough  to  make  it  be- 
"  lieved ;  which  seems  to  me  the  more  insuffer- 
"  able,  because  they  cannot,  or  else  will  not  make 
"  any  distinction  between  Gerard  arid  Isaac  Vos- 
"  sius,  nor  consider  which  way  a  man's  talent  lies, 

"  and 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  3J7 

€C  and  whether  he  deals  in  a  subject  which  he  can 
"  master,  or  in  one  that  masters  him  :  if  they  would 
"  do  but  thus  much,  I  believe,  ipse  dLrif,  would 
"  quickly  stand  for  nothing,  and  that  Isaac  would 
"  not  long  pride  himself  with  the  plumes,  where- 
"  with  Gerard's  fame  has  adorned  him.     Sir,  I 
"  make  the  same  wishes  and  prayers  with  you, 
"  and  have  the  self-same  hope,  that  God  will 
"  raise  up  some  able  man  to  vindicate  (I  may 
"  say)  his  own  cause  :  but  I  must  add,  that  all 
"  mens  eyes  are  fixed  upon  you ;  and  I  dare  say? 
"  none  will  have  the  confidence  to  think  of  putting 
"  pen  to  paper  on  such  a  design,  whilst  you  live." 
To    both    these    letters,  the   Professor   made 
answer,  the  first  of  the  following  September,  hav- 
ing then  just  returned   to  Oxford,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  some  weeks,  at  his  son-in-law  Emes's, 
in  Surrey.     To  Dr.  Marsh's  Pcabbinical  Queries 
he  replies  very  particularly  ;  but  as  to  his  Expo- 
sition of  James  v.  12,  he  only  says,  that  it  seems 
very  ingenious,  but  that  he  dare  not  interpose  his 
judgment  concerning  it.     He  greatly  approves, 
both  in  this  and  his  next  letter,  of  Dr.  Marsh's 
designs  for   promoting  religion  and  learning  in 
Ireland  ;  but  takes  not  the  least  notice  in  either, 
of  his  intimation,  that  the  world  expected  from 
him  an  answer  to  Vossius  de  Sibyllis,  unless  he 
intended,  as   a  tacit  excuse   from   that  service, 
what  he  says  of  the  slow  progress  he  made  in 


commenting 


318  THE    LIKE    OF 

commenting  on  Hosea,  owing  to  what  he  call? 
the  laziness  of  his  age,  and  other  inabilities. 

On  the  24th  of  May,  1681,  Mr.  Huntington, 
from  Aleppo,  acquaints  Dr.  Pocock,  that  he  had 
been  in  Egypt,  where  he  had  in  vain  searched 
after  Rabbi  Tanchum's  pieces.  Abu-Walid's  dic- 
tionary he  had  met  with,  under  his  own  hand,  as 
was  pretended,  which  was  transcribing ;  as  also 
a  book  of  the  Karaim  Jews,  which  he  hoped  to 
receive  from  Cairo.  It  should  seem,  that  our 
Professor,  in  his  last  letter  to  Mr.  Huntington, 
had  given  an  account  to  him  of  Vossius  de  Si- 
byllis ;  concerning  which,  in  the  conclusion  of 
the  letter  before  us,  he  answers  thus  : 

"  I  have  not  seen  Vossius  de  Sibyllis ;  but  to 
"  decry  the  Hebrew  text  has  long  been  his  de- 
"  sign  and  practice :  and  it  is  a  great  while  since 
"  Hulsius  and  Home  have  taken  notice  of  it ; 
"  but  I  am  no  judge  of  the  controversy.  Whilst 
"  men  speak  and  fight  too  not  for  truth,  but  vic- 
"  tory,  we  may  well  expect  heterodox  opinions 
"  and  seditious  actions." 

After  what  has  been  said  of  Dr.  Pocock's  and 
his  friends  indignation  against  the  abovementioned 
piece  of  Isaac  Vossius,  and  the  expectation  of 
mankind,  that  the  Professor,  being  the  first  man 
in  the  world  for  knowledge  in  these  matters, 
would  appear  an  advocate  for  the  Hebrew  Text, 
against  the  confident  sssaults  of  that  writer,  it 

may 


DR.  EDWARD  FOCOCK.  319 

may  seetn  wonderful,  that  he  neither  undertook 
the  service,  nor  excused  himself  to  his  friends, 
who  modestly  incited  him  thereto,  but  at  the  same 
time  earnestly  wished  to  see  him  engaged  in  the 
controversy :  but  for  his  conduct  in  both  these  re- 
spects, many  reasons  may  be  assigned.  As  to  his 
not  entering  avowedly  into  this  dispute,  his  na- 
tural aversion  to  polemic  writing,  had  there  been 
no  other  hindrance,  would  alone  account  for  it : 
and  when  to  this  we  add  his  great  age,  (being  then 
not  more  than  three  years  short  of  eighty)  it  will 
hardly  be  deemed  a  wonder,  that  he,  who  in  his 
youth  and  vigour  had  always  avoided  controversy, 
should  not  chuse  to  begin  such  troublesome  work 
in  his  old  age.  His  close  attention  to  the  Com- 
mentary on  Hosea  might  be  urged,  as  a  third  im- 
pediment to  an  engagement  of  this  kind  :  he  had 
then  but  half  finished  that  design,  and  his  time  of 
life  admonished  him  to  avoid  every  interruption 
thereto.  What  he  had  hitherto  done  in  it  cost 
him  three  or  four  years,  and  the  usual  course  of 
nature  forbad  him  to  hope  for  more  than  so  many 
to  come :  common  prudence,  therefore,  would  re- 
strain a  man,  under  all  these  circumstances,  from 
digressing  into  new  employment.  Besides  this,  I 
am  of  opinion,  that  if  none  of  these  reasons  had 
stood  in  Dr.  Pocock's  way,  there  were  discou- 
ragements arising  from  the  person,  he  must  have 

opposed,  and  the  nature  of  the  cause  he  was  to 

defend. 


320  THE    LIFE    OF 

defend,  which  would  have  deterred  him  from 
being  directly  concerned  therein.  Isaac  \rossius, 
though  very  learned  in  his  way,  was  a  man  of 
strong  passions,  and  not  over-patient  ot  contra- 
diction. Could,  therefore,  Dr.  Pocock  have  pre- 
vailed on  himself  to  debate  publicly  a  point  of 
great  importance,  both  to  religion  and  learning, 
with  a  cool  and  candid  adversary,  he  knew  himslf 
too  well  to  enter  the  lists,  on  any  occasion,  against 
one  of  a  different  disposition.  Besides,  the  warmth 
and  honesty  of  his  grateful  mind  would  at  any 
time  hilve  made  him  loth  to  put  on  the  unfriendly 
appearance  of  a  declared  adversary  to  the  son  of 
his  old  and  infinitely  esteemed  patron,  Gerard 
Vossius ;  for  whose  sake  he  preserved  a  great  re- 
gard to  his  son  Isaac,  though  greatly  disapprov- 
ing many  of  his  sentiments  :  insomuch,  that  when 

O  «<  ' 

Dr.  Pocock's  eldest  son  visited  Ley  den,  he  had 
his  father's  express  commands  to  wait  on  Dr.  Vos- 
sius there,  as  we  have  it  under  his  own  hand,  in 
a  letter  to  Mr.  Smith.  Lastly,  the  controversy 
itself,  through  the  prejudices  and  passions  of  men, 
on  both  sides,  became  of  so  delicate  a  nature, 
that  it  was  difficult  even  for  a  man  of  judgment 
and  temper  to  enter  into  it,  without  displeasing 
all  parties.  On  the  one  hand,  the  men  of  Vos- 
sius's  sentiments  could  be  satisfied  with  nothing 
short  of  giving  up  the  Hebrew  text,  as  corrupt^ 
and  setting  up  the  Septuagint  Translation  as  the. 

only 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  321 

only  pure  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament  Scripture  ; 
which,  it  appears.  Dr.  Pocock  could  by  no  means 
approve  of,  having  declared  against  it,  as  an  hy- 
pothesis, that  would  destroy  the  certainty  of  the 
Jewish  Scriptures.  On  the  other  hand,  the  parti- 
sans for  the  Hebrew  Verity  were  not  to  be  satis- 
fied with  a  defence  of  the  Hebrew  Text,  in  a  rea- 
sonable sort,  as  to  all  its  essentials  :  to  please 
them,  even  the  accents  in  the  Masoretick Text  must 
be  insisted  on,  as  of  Divine  appointment,  and 
coeval  with  the  text  itself;  whilst  the  Greek  of 
the  LXX  was  to  have  no  mercy  nor  quarter,  but 
to  be  deemed  a  translation  originally  bad,  and, 
by  frequent  transcribing,  become  so  corrupted,  as 
to  be  of  no  certainty  nor  use.  But  our  Author  was 
not  disposed  to  give  into  either  of  these  points; 
he  rightly  judged  it,  therefore,  most  expedient  not 
directly  to  engage  in  a  dispute,  wherein,  after  in- 
finite disquiet  to  himself,  he  found  no  way  to 
please  either  side ;  and  yet,  as  we  shall  find  anon, 
he  took  a  course  to  apprize  the  world  of  his  sen- 
timents in  the  main  parts  of  this  controversy,  and 
to  convince  Vossius  and  his  adherents,  if  they 
were  not  hardened  against  all  conviction,  that  the 
Hebrew  Text  was  fairly  defensible,  and  not  at  so 
so  great  a  distance  from  their  favourite  Greek 
translation,  as  they  were  wont  to  imagine.  In 
order  thereto,  in  his  Commentaries  on  Hosea  and 
Joel,  he  entered  more  largely  and  more  frequently 
VOL,  i.  Y  into 


-(J5  THE   LIFE  OF 


into  the  discussion  of  the  seeming  differences  be- 

o 

tween  the  Hebrew  Text  and  the  Septuagint  Trans- 
lation, than  he  had  done  in  his  two  former  Com- 
mentaries, reconciling  them,  without  prejudice 
done  to  either.  Happy  had  it  been  for  the  truth, 
if  others,  who  opposed  the  extravagancies  of  Vos- 
sius,  had  observed  the  same  decorum  and  judg- 
ment with  our  Author  ;  if,  like  him,  they  had  de- 
fended the  Masoretick  Text,  without  giving  up  the 
LXX  Version:  particularly  Father  Simon*,  who, 
whether  from  secret  scepticism,  or  a  design  of 
reducing  us  to  a  necessity  of  admitting  the  autho- 
rity cf  his  Church,  as  the  basis  of  revealed  re- 
ligion, made  free  with  all  the  originals  of  the  Bible 
in  their  turn,  the  authorized  Latin  Version  not 
excepted,  and  opposed  the  translation  of  the 
Seventy,  without  defending  the  Hebrew  Text  from 
any  other,  save  wilful  corruption,  Among  others, 
who  have  given  our  Professor  his  just  praises,  for 
conciliating  the  Hebrew  and  the  Septuagint,  in 
his  Porta  Mosis  and  his  Commentaries,  I  must 
have  leave  to  make  particular  mention  of  the  very 
learned  Dr.  Lee,  in  his  admirable  Prolegomena 
to  that  tome  of  Dr.  Grabe's  Septuagint,  which 
contains  the  Historical  Books,  chapter  the  first. 
There,  proceeding  upon  the  moderate  sentiments 
of  -Bishop  Walton,  Bishop  Pearson,  and  Dr.  Po- 

*  In  the  Critical  Hiftory  of  the  Old  Tefatraent. 

cock, 


DR.   EDWARD  POCOCK. 

cock,  he  has  laid  down  rules,  by  the  due  obser- 
vance of  which,  all  controversies  between  the 
zealots  for  Hebrew  verity,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  Septuagint  Version  on  the  other,  may  be  hap- 
pily extinguished,  and  those  sacred  treasures  may 
be  rendered  each  beneficial  to  the  other,  and  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity  in  general. 

In  July  this  year,  1681,  Dr.  Pocock,  in  a  let- 
ter to  Dr.  Marsh,  acknowledges  the  receipt  of 
his  Letter  and  Book  of  Logic,  then  published  by 
him,  continuing  to  complain  of  the  slow  progress 
of  his  Commentary  on  Hosea,  and  of  its  prolix- 
ity, neither  of  which,  as  things  stood  with  him, 
would  admit  of  a  remedy. 

In  October  following,  Andreas  Arnoldus,  a 
German,  then  in  London,  writes  to  our  Profes- 
sor a  particular  account  of  a  work  printed  at 
Vienna,  the  year  before,  by  Francis  a  Mesgnien 
Meninski,  Knight  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at  Je- 
rusalem, Counsellor,  and  first  Interpreter  to  his 
Imperial  Majesty:  it  was  partly  a  Lexicon  of  the 
Turkish,  Arabic,  and  Persic  Languages,  and 
partly  Grammars  to  all  those  tongues. 

The  next  year  Mr.  Huntington  returned  from 
Aleppo,  and  gave  Dr.  Pocock  the  good  news  of 
his  safe  arrival  at  Paris,  in  a  letter  dated  thence, 
June  the  27th,  where  he  had  the  pleasure  to  meet 
two  old  friends,  Sir  Richard  Graham,  then 
created  Lord  Preston,  and  Ambassador  at  the 

r  2  French 


5-4  TH1?   LI  IT.  OF 

French   Court  from   the   King  of  England,   and 

~  o  ' 

Mr.  \Vi»an,  his  Lordship's  Chaplain,  a  very 
good,  as  well  as  a  very  learned  man.  lie  re- 
counts, \vith  a  truly  Christian  concern,  the  per- 
secution then  begun  against  the  Protestants  of 
that  country,  and  adds,  that  he  foresaw  some  un- 
toward resolutions  would  be  taken  about  them, 
from  an  agreement  made  among  the  Bishops,  to 
summon  all  the  Ministers  in  their  several  Dio- 
ceses, and  exact  an  account  of  them,  for  their 
refusing  the  Catholic  assemblies ;  though  by  se- 
veral edicts  they  have  been  exempted  from  all 
episcopal  visitations  and  jurisdiction. 

In  this  same  month  Dr.  George  Hooper, 
formerly  mentioned,  wrote  to  the  Professor  on 
the  following  occasion  :  he  had  formed  some  learn- 

o 

ed  and  curious  conjectures  concerning  the  blessing 
of  the  Patriarchs,  in  the  49th  chapter  of  Genesis; 
wherein  chiefly,  by  the  help  of  the  Arabic  tongue, 
he  discovered  the  blessing  bestowed  on  each  Pa- 

o 

triarch,  to  be  couched  in  his  name :  desirous  he 
was  to  have  Dr.  Pocock's  judgment  on  his  per- 
formance, which,  according  to  his  usual  modesty, 
he  himself  held  in  small  esteem  :  nor  did  he  pre- 
vail on  himself  to  have  it  published,  till  a  little 
before  his  death,  which  happened  in  the  year 
1727,  forty-five  years  after  the  date  of  this  letter; 
then  he  put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  reverend  and 
learned  Air.  Hunt,  now  the  worthy  Professor  of 

Arabic 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCiC.  325 

Arabic  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  Bishop's  directions,  printed  it  with  a 
Preface  and  Notes,  collected  out  of  the  Arabic 
Manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  The  whole 
impression  consisted  but  of  300  copies,  designed 
chiefly  for  friends,  and  the  expence  of  it  was  de- 
frayed by  Mrs.  Prowse,  the  Bishop's  daughter. 
I  shall  only  add,  that,  in  this  letter,  Dr.  Hooper 
owns  the  Professor's  favour  to  him,  whilst  he 
was  learning  the  Arabic  tongue,  and  modestly 
takes  shame  to  himself,  for  not  having  made  a 
suitable  proficiency  therein :  a  particular,  which 
strengthens  the  probability  of  my  former  conjec- 
ture, that  this  was  the  anonymous  young  man 
whom  Bishop  Morley  recommended  to  Dr.  Po- 
cock's  direction,  in  the  study  of  the  Oriental 
languages. 

Dr.  Loftus,  of  Ireland,  wrote  to  our  Profes- 
sor, April  19,  1683,  acquainting  him,  that  he 
had  lately  met  with  a  panegyrical  oration  upon 
Abul-Pharaji  (whose  History  of  the  Dynasties 
Dr.  Pocock  had  published  twenty  years  before) 
written  by  Dioscorus,  Bishop  of  Gacarto,  and  a 
contemporary  of  his,  which  clears  him  from  the 
imputation  of  apostacy ;  that  in  this  panegyric 
was  recited  a  catalogue  of  Abul-Pharaji's  works, 
which  he  sends  inclosed.  He  adds,  that  he  was 
now  translating  this  panegyric,  with  an  intent  to 
publish  it. 

In 


TliK.  Lll-r:  OF 

In  the  monlh  iullf;uing,  I\Ir.  Strype  (Vmce,  well 
known  to  the  world,  by  having  written  the  Lives 
of  the  four  first  Protestant  Archbi-hup?,  and  the 
Annals  of  the  twelve  first  years  oi  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign)  acquaints  Dr.  Pocock  by  letter,  with 
the  design  of  reprinting  Dr.  Lightfoot's  English 
Works  in  one  volume,  in  folio  ;  and  that  they 
waited  only  for  some  manuscript  pieces  and  let- 
ters of  his,  which  were  to  be  joined  therewith, 
beseeching  him,  if  any  such  were  in  his  hands,  to 
communicate  them  to  him. 

About  this  time  Dr.  Huntington,  through  the 
recommendation  of  Bishop  Fell  to  the  Duke  of 
Ormond,  was  preferred  to  the  Provostship  of 
Dublin  College,  which  was  become  vacant  by  Dr. 
Marsh's  promotion  to  the  See  of  Leighlin  and 
Ferns  :  and  from  thence,  on  the  29th  of  May,  in 
the  next  year,  he  answered  a  letter  of  Dr.  Po- 
*  cock's,  dated  the  13th  of  the  foregoing  February. 
He  informs  his  old  and  dear  friend,  that  P.  Aga- 
thangelo,  his  correspondent  at  Bassora,  had  pur- 
chased for  him,  the  two  Books  of  the  Sabians  or 
Mendaeans  :  one  of  which,  according  to  the  fabu- 

1  '  O 

lous  tradition  of  that  country,  \vas  given  by  God 
to  Adam ;  the  other,  to  John  the  son  of  Zecha- 
riah  ;  that  there  was  a  third  paid  for,  but  not  yet 
received,  which  was  given  to  the  Angels  33,000 
years  before  the  creation  of  Adam.  "  But/' 
adds  Dr.  Huntington,  c(  to  what  purpose  am  I 

"  at 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  327 

"  at  all  this  expence,  if  none  of  you  will  make 
"out  the  language?  Therefore,  pray,  Doctor, 
"  think  of  it  once  again ;  for  I  will  send  Dr. 
"  Piques's  papers  to  you  once  more,  because  I 
"  know  not  a  likelier  (Edipus  to  unriddle  this 
"  Sphinx."  This  Dr.  Piques  was  a  learned  Sor- 
bonist,  who,  the  year  before,  had  wrote  a  long 
letter  to  Dr.  Huntington  upon  the  subject  of  the 
Sabian  or  Mend  SB  an  language,  and  his  conjectures 
about  it  *. 

January 

*  In  two  of  F.  Agathangelo's  Letters  to  Dr.  Huntington, 
we  have  the  following  account  of  these  Sabians  or   Men d sc- 
ans :  That  they  unjustly  assume  to  themselves  the  name  of 
Christian,  deserving  rather  to  be  esteemed  a  tribe  of  uncir- 
cumcised  Jews  :  that  if  ever  the  equivocal  denomination  of 
Christian  belonged  to  them,  on  the  account  of  some  Chris- 
tian Symbols  and  Observances,  they   are   now  degenerated 
from  all  appearance  of  Christianity.     Their  principal  books 
are  three :  the  first  they  call   Sahaf  Adam,  which  our  first 
Father   Adam,    according    to   them,    received   immediately 
from  God  ;  the  second,  Sahaf  Hieahie,  i.  e.  the  son  of  Ze- 
chariah,  which  he  received  of  God  ;  the  third  they  call  Di- 
van, which  exceeds  the  others  much  in  bulk,  but  is  equally 
esteemed  by  the  sect.     They  are  jealous  of  these  books  get- 
ting into  other  hands,  and,  though  extremely  covetous,  are 
hardly  prevailed  on   to  have  them   transcribed,  or  to  part 
with  them  for  money,  unless  driven  thereto  by  the  most  pres- 
sing want.     They  have  no  written  Grammar,  and  their  Pres- 
byters teach  the  knowledge  of  these  books  by  word  of  mouth. 
only :  their  idiom  differs  not  much  from  the  Hebrew  and  the 

Syriac, 


32$  THE    LIFE    OF 

January  the  3d,  of  this  same  year,  Dr.  John 
Moore,  then  Chaplain  to  Lord  Chancellor  Not- 
tingham, and  afterwards  successively  Bishop  of 
Norwich  and  Ely,  desired,  by  letter,  of  Dr.  Po- 
cock,  the  resolution  of  a  question  (which,  he  says, 
he  mi'st  hope  for  from  him,  or  from  nobody), 
viz.  Whether  there  be  more  evidence,  than  the 
affirmation  of  the  Arabian  in  Dr.  Wallis's  Arith- 
metic, by  Dr.  Pocock  translated,  that  the  Egyp- 
tian (Eba,  which  is  believed  to  be  the  Epha,  was 
the  sixth  part  of  the  Egyptian  Ardob,  which  was 
the  cube  of  their  cubit  ? 

Dr.  Loftus,  of  Dublin,  in  September,  1685, 
having  compared  the  variations  of  Dr.  Hunting- 
don's Syriac  Abul  Pharaji  from  Dr.  Pocock's 
Arabic,  gave  him  some  particulars  of  them,  in  a 
letter,  and  at  the  same  time  acquaints  him,  that 
he  had  lately  met  with  that  Arabic  writer's  Ec- 
clesiastical History,  which  he  had  translated,  and 
put  to  the  press  in  Dublin. 

This  year  also  was  made  public  Dr.  Pocock's 
large  and  laborious  commentary  on  the  Prophecy 
of  Hosea,  which  he  dedicated  to  his  old  friend 
Bishop  Fell,  being,  as  he  tells  him  in  the  Epistle 
Dedicatory,  first  committed  to  the  press  by  his 

Syriac.  The  remains  of  this  Sect  are  found  at  or  near  Bas- 
sora,  a  populous  and  trading  port,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eu- 
phrates, in  the  Persjan  Gulph.  See  Huntingdon's  Ep.  p, 
82,  83,  &c. 

Lordship's 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  329 

Lordship's  encouragement.  He  prefixed  likewise 
a  Preface  to  this  Commentary,  the  chief  design 
whereof  was  to  account  for  and  excuse  the  ex~ 
traordinary  length  of  it :  certain  it  is,  that  no  one 
thing  contributed  so  much  to  swell  the  work,  as 

o  • 

the  defence  therein  made,  for  the  purity  of  the 
Hebrew  text,  against  the  objections  raised  from 
the  disagreement  of  the  Greek  or  Septuagint,  the 
vulgar  Latin,  and  the  Chaldee  Paraphrase,  there- 
with.    He  had  in   the  former  Commentaries,  as 
well  as  in  this  on  Hosca,  left  no  particular  pas- 
sage unexplained  ;  he  had  taken  in  every  help  for 
literal  exposition  from  Jewish  and  Christian  Com- 
mentators and    Grammarians ;    he   had   quoted 
translations,  as  well  ancient  as  modem  ;  but  he 
had  not  therein  so  frequently,  and  with  such  set 
purpose,   considered  the  differences  between  the 
Chaldee,  the  vulgar  Latin,   and  more  especially 
between  the   Septuagint  and   the  Hebrew    text. 
The  late  repeated  attempts  of  Isaac  Vossius  to 
depreciate,   or  rather  to  decry  that  venerable  ori- 
ginal, as  well  as  those  of  Capellus,  now  made  it 
necessary  to  be  large  and  special  in  guarding  the 
Masoretick  Text  from  the  charge  of  various  read- 
ings,  which  those  learned  men  were  readv  and 

O    '  " 

glad  to  suggest,  upon  every  seeming  difference 
between  it  and  the  ancient  Translations  and  Para- 
phrases. Some  may  think  our  Author  went  too 
far,  in  supposing,  that  the  Hebrew  text  was  al- 

6  way* 


550  'iH/-.    LIFE  OF 

* 

ways,  and  in  every  particular,  read  as  it  is  at  pic- 
sent ;  but  it'  lie  erred  in  this,  he  certainly  erred 
on  the  rnht  side,  it  being  safer  to  supj  ;se  the 
original  Hebrew  utterly  uncorrupt,  than  to  call 
its  purity  in  question  so  oft  as  Ca  pell  us  and  Vos- 
sius  did.  Besides,  the  obstinacy  and  unreason- 
ableness of  gainsayers  often  drive  even  wise  and 
good  men  into  too  great  lengths  of  opposition, 
and  the  ill  use  that  is  made  of  just  concessions, 
tthen  we  have  to  do  with  contentious  adversaries, 
makes  it  seem  advisable  to  forbear  them,  and  to 
put  the  proof  of  some  things  upon  them,  which 
we  should  never  dispute  with  more  candid  and 
better-minded  opponents.  To  this  we  may  add, 
that  the  knowledge  of  Biblical  Hebrew  being  that 

o  o 

part  of  literature,  in  which  Dr.  Pocock  chiefly 
excelled,  and  in  which  he  most  delighted,  it  is  the 
less  to  be  wondered  at,  if  he  was  prejudiced  in 
favour  of  it,  especially,  considering  likewise,  that 
Hebrew  verity  was  the  prevailing  opinion  of  the 
times  in  which  he  was  educated,  and  was  then 
thought  by  most  Protestants,  essential  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  Reformation.  But  after  all,  per- 
haps he  needs  no  apology  in  this  respect.  The 
great  success  of  his  attempts  to  reconcile  the  He- 
brew and  the  Septuagint  Version,  without  recourse 
to  the  supposition  of  various  readings  in  the  ori- 
ginal text,  manifest  in  the  Notes  on  the  Porto, 
Mosis,  and  his  Commentaries,  especially  the  two 

Iast3 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK. 

last,  would  make  one  hope,  that  no  seeming  dif- 
ference between  those  venerable  books  would 
have  been  too  hard  for  him  and  his  conciliatory 
scheme,  had  he  been  at  leisure  to  pursue  it  through 
the  whole  Old  Testament. 

It  has  been  matter  of  great  pleasure  to  me,  and, 
I  doubt  not,  to  others  also,  to  observe,  that  Dr. 
Pocock's  zeal  for  the  purity  of  the  present  He- 
brew Text,  even  when  most  stirred  by  the  intem- 
perate opposition  of  Isaac  Vossius,  never  pro- 
voked him  to  depreciate  the  Septuagint,  to  which 
that  learned  man  showed  so  violent  a  partiality. 
He  well  knew  the  regard  that  was  on  many  ac- 
counts due  to  that  famous  Version  :  its  great 
antiquity,  and  the  nearness  of  its  authors  to  the 
times  when  Hebrew  was  a  living  language,  should, 
at  least,  screen  it  from  hasty  and  contemptuous 
censure.  But  above  all,  the  use  made  of  it  in  the 
Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament,  and  the  first 
ages  of  the  Church,  ought  to  make  every  learned 
Christian  treat  it  with  decency 5  if  not  with  reve- 
rence. Had  it  been  originally  so  vicious  a  trans- 
lation, as  some  writers,  even  in  cool  blood,  have 
delighted  to  call  it,  how  came  it  to  pass,  that 
the  Apostles  and  Evangelists  so  often  argue  for 
the  connection  of  the  Gospel  with  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, as  it  stands  in  the  Septuagint  Version. 
Jerome's  salvo,  that  the  Version  of  the  LXX,  with 
all  its  faults,  was  therefore  used,  because  it  was  al- 
ready 


332  THE  LIFL  OF 

ready  in  the  hands  of  the  Hellenistic  Jews,  though 
it  has  been  a  thousand  times  urged  in  disputes 
of  this  kind,  is  far  from  satisfying  this  important 
query:  for  St.  Matthew,  in  his  Gospel,  without 
regard  to  the  circumstances  of  the  Hellenists,  oft 
makes  a  Greek  Translation  of  his  own,  and  so, 
doubtless,  would  all  the  other  sacred  penmen  have 
done,  if  the  Greek  of  the  LXX  had  been  so  cor- 
rupt as  some  pretend.  How  easy  had  it  been, 
when  the  gift  of  tongues  was  so  common  in  the 
Church,  for  one  or  more  inspired  persons  to  have 
drawn  up  a  new  Verson  for  the  use  of  such  as  did 
not  understand  the  original  language  of  the  Old 
Testament,  which  was  the  case  of  the  generality 
of  Christians,  both  in  the  Apostolical  and  suc- 
ceeding ages,  and  not  to  have  left  an  important 
part  of  the  Scripture  Canon  to  them  in  so  bad  a 
condition,  as  the  Greek  of  the  LXX  is  by  some 
represented  to  be.  They  had  little  to  fear  from 
the  fondness  of  the  Hellenist  Jeus,  for  their  ac- 
customed Version,  it  being  absurd  to  suppose, 
that  the  same  authority  which  reconciled  them  to 
the  abrogation  of  the  law,  would  be  insufficient 
to  recommend  a  new  Version  of  it.  In  a  word, 
the  seeming  differences  between  the  Hebrew  Text 
and  the  Translation  we  are  speaking  of,  are  scarce 
wider  any  where,  than  in  some  passages  cited 
thence  in  the  New  Testament  :  which  should  in- 
us  to  be  sparing  of  our  censures,  on  ac- 
count 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  333 

count  of  such  variations,  and  to  think  the  LXX, 
at  least  in  general,  a  sound  and  useful  Version. 
For  these  and  such   like  reasons,  Dr.  Pocock  la- 
boured, in  his  two  latter  Commentaries,  to  recon- 
cile the  Hebrew  Text  with  that  anciently-received 
Translation,  as  the  most  effectual  means  to  vindi- 
cate the  purity  of  the  former,  and  to  remove  the 
dangerous   prejudices,  that  too   many  had  enter- 
tained against  the  latter.    The  principles  on  which 
he  proceeded  in  this  attempt,  were  of  incontestable 
truth  in  themselves,  and  applied  by  him  with  great 
learning   and  judgment ;   and  they  were   chiefly 
these  three:  First,  That  the  present  LXX  Trans- 
lation is  in  many  places  corrupted :  2dly,   That 
the  Authors  of  that  Version  did  not  always  de- 
sign it  to  be  literal  :  3dly,  That  they  often  followed 
such  acceptations  of  Hebrew  words  as  are  now  no 
longer  known,  and  are  irretrievable,  without  the 
help  of  the  Arabic  and  Syriac  tongues,  between 
which  and  the  Hebrew  there  is  a  manifest  affinity. 
Happy  would  it  have  been  for  the  Christian  and 
learned  world,  if  Dr.  Pocock  had  been  at  leisure 
to  execute  this  conciliatory  scheme  on  the  other 
parts  of  the  Old  Testament.    Scarce  any  one  ever 
was,  or  perhaps  ever  will  be,  so  completely  qua- 
lified for  the  work  as  he  was  :  but  whosoever  shall 
undertake,  and  in  good  measure  succeed  therein, 
will  deserve  the  thanks  and  blessings  of  all  sober 


and  intelligent  men. 


But 


.;  j  THE  LIFE  OF 

But  to   return  from   this  long  digression  :    no 
sooner  was  our  Author's  Commentary  on  Iiosea 
seen   by  his   Iricnds,   but  he  received  their  most 
am  pic    thanks    and    encomiums.      Two    Letters 
more  especially,  from   Ireland,    were   filled  with 
commendations   of    the   performance;    the    first 
came  from  Dr.  Huntingdon,  who,  after  acquaint- 
ing Dr.  Pocock,  that  he  had  received  his  learned 
Commentary  on  Hosea,  and  delivered  presents  of 
the  same  to  the  Eishoo  of  Ferns  and  Lei^hlin,  and 

»  O  ' 

Dr.  Loftus,  writes  thus  :  "  Each  man  speaks  for 
"  himself,  but  none  of  us  so  much  as  it  deserves; 
"  no,  not  the  Doctor  himself,  [Dr.  Loftus]  though 
"  he  should  employ  all  his  tongues  (and  1  think 
"  they  talk  of  twenty)  in  its  commendation."    In 
a  Postscript  to  his  Letter,  Dr.  Huntingdon  writes 
thus  :    :  I  hear  nothing  of  your  son's  Arabic  His- 
"  tory,   which  you  once  told  me  he  had  put  into 
"  the  press,  with  his  Version  of  the  same.     If  it 
"  be  confined  there,  let  me  know  what  will  bring 
"  it  forth  into  the  open  air,   and  you  shall  have 
the   money,   as  soon  as  you  let  me  know  the 
sum/'     This  performance  of  Mr.  Edward  Po- 
cock, our  Author's  eldest  son,   was  unfinished  at 
the  press,   when  his  father  died  ;  and   was  with- 
drawn thence  by  him,  some  little  time  after,  upon 
a  disgust  at  his  being  disappointed  of  succeeding 
his  father  in  the  Hebrew  Professorship  :  the  copy, 
as  much  of  it  as  was  then  printed,  and  the  Ma- 
nuscript 


ti 

tc 


it 
fi 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  335 

nuscript  History,  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Po- 
cock's son,  the  present  Rector  of  Minall,  in  Wilt- 
shire.    Dr.  Loftus  in  fuller  terms  expresses  his 
gratitude  for  the  present  of  what  he  calls    Dr. 
Pocock's  most  learned  and  elaborate  Commentary 
on  the  difficult  Prophecy  of  Hosea;  he  adds  as 
follows  :   "  Never  did  criticism  more  triumph  in 
"  its   grandeur  and   utility,  than  in  your    Expo- 
sition of  that  Prophecy,   which  you   handle  in 
so   accurate    a   manner,    as  to  avoid  the  pro- 
ic  verbial  censure  on  vulgar  commentators,  who, 
"  when  they  come  to  an  hard  place,  skip  it  over, 
"  or  by  too  largely  handling  the  text,  become  te- 
"  clious  :  whereas   you,  omitting  nothing  that  is 
ic  requisite,  nor  enlarging  upon  any  thing  so  as 
"  to  be  burdensome,  are  not  to  be  taxed  with  ei- 
"  ther  of  the  extremes:  for  there  seems  to  be  no- 
"  thing  in  that  Prophecy  which  you  do  not  give 
very  good  account  of,  nor  is  there  any  thing  in 
the  account  you  give  of  it,  but  what  is  excel- 
"  lently  profitable,  and  no  way  tedious;  for  after 
"  your  examination  of  all  various  opinions  touch- 
"  ing  each   part  of  that  Prophecy,  you  conclude 
"  with  your  own,  in  a  perfect  certainty,  or  in  the 
"  greatest  probability,  seldom  omitting  a  recital 
s(  of  the  opinions  of  other  great  authors,  or  your 
"judgment  of  them,    to  the  plenary  satisfaction 
"  of  all  those  who  are  masters  in  criticism,"     I 
have  transcribed  thus  much  from  Dr.  Loftus,  to 

let 


<c 

ei 


TH£  LIFE  OF 

let  the  world  see,  what  so  great  a  master  of  lan- 
guages and  sacred  philology  thought  of  the  Com- 
mentary of  llosea,  and  ho\v  little  room  there  is  for 

^ 

the  censure,  which  some  have  passed  on  it,  that 
the  Author  seldom  gives  us  his  own  judgment, 
after  reciting  the  various  opinions  of  other  exposi- 
tors; whereas,  I  think,  I  may  safely  pronounce, 
that  to  one  instance  of  thi?  kind,  throughout  his 

'  O 

Commentary,    there  are   twenty  of  the  contrary, 
viz.  in  which  he  either  absolutely  gives   his  own 
judgment,   or  at  least  manifestly  inclines  to  one 
exposition  or  interpretation,  rather  than  another. 
In   June  of  the  following  vear,   Mr.    Samuel 

O       «/  ' 

Thomas,  from  Chard,  writes  his  thanks  to  Dr. 
Pocock  for  his  present  of  the  Commentary  on 
Ilosea,  and  at  the  same  time  proposes  a  new  tran- 
slation of  Jer.  xxiii.  6,  the  famous  passage  orf 
which  the  notion  of  imputed  righteousness,  is 
chiefly  founded  by  those,  who  espouse  it:  instead 
of  his  name  shall  be  called  the  Lord  our  Righte- 
ousness, Mr.  Thomas  would  have  it  rendered, 
And  this  is  the  name,  which  the  Lord  shall  call 
him,  our  Righteousness :  for  which  change  he 

o  o 

there  also  gives  his  reason. 

From  this  time  forward,  Dr.  Pocock's  corres- 
pondence grew  more  contracted,  which  was  owing 
to  several  causes;  one  and  the  principal  was,  that 
writing  became  exceeding  troublesome  to  him, 
through  a  palsy  in  his  hand,  which  drinking  of 

coffee, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  357 

coffee,  to  which  he  had  used  himself  ever  since  his 
residence  in  the  East,  first  brought  upon  him,  and 
which  increased,  as  he  advanced  more  in  vears  : 

ff 

this  made  his  friends  sparing  in  their  letters,  be- 
cause they  knew  his  civility  was  such,  as  would 
not  suffer  him  to  be  behind  hand  with  his  learned 
correspondents,  whatever  pain  or  trouble  it  cost 
him  to  answer  their  queries.  Another  cause  was, 
the  troubles  which  soon  followed  in  Ireland,  the 
hurry  of  the  revolution  at  home,  with  the  war  that 
broke  out  abroad  in  consequence  of  it;  all  which 
brought  on  an  interruption  of  correspondence  be- 
tween Dr.  Pocock  and  his  friends  in  Ireland,  and 
in  foreign  parts.  Some  letters  however  passed, 
between  the  present  time,  and  that  of  our  author's 
death,  the  most  considerable  of  which  are  as  fol- 
lows. 

In  the  year  1687,  Dr.  Pocock  wrote  to  his  old 
friend  the  Provost  of  Dublin,  Dr.  Huntington, 
and  from  this  letter  it  appears,  that  he  had  begun 
his  comment  on  Joel,  and  that  he  then  enjoyed  a 
good  measure  of  health. 

In  the  following  January,  1687-8,  Dr.  Whitby, 
then  engaged  in  the  Popish  controversy,  consulted 
the  Professor  upon  the  priests  and  judges  spoken 
of  in  Deuteronomy,  chap.  xvii.  who  were  to  de- 
termine hard  controversies,  and  to  whose  judg- 
ment the  people  were  to  stand  under  pain  of 

VOL.  i»  Z  death, 


338  THE    LIFE    OF 

death,  putting  several  questions  to  him  thereupon  ; 
all  which  were  learnedly  answered  by  our  author. 

In  April  the  same  year,  John  Betts,  of  Lime- 
street  in  London,  desired  of  Dr.  Pocock  the  solu- 
tion of  a  difficulty  from  Avcnzor,  as  he  is  cited  by 
Shenkius,  in  his  Collections  de  Febribus. 

From  this  time  to  the  14th  of  October,  1690, 
we  see  no  traces  of  that  correspondence,  which 
had  now  for  60  years  been  held  between  our  au- 
thor and  his  learned  friends,  both  at  home  and 
abroad ;  and  the  last  we  have  of  this  sort  was  one 
of  the  date  above-mentioned,  from  Dr.  Dudley 
Loftus,  of  Dublin.  In  this  letter,  that  learned 
and  noble  person,  on  occasion  of  Sixtus  Senensis's 
saying  in  his  Bibliotheca,  that  the  whole  last 
chapter  of  St.  Mark  was  an  addition  to  the  Gos- 
pel, shows  how  the  Armenian  copy  concluded  that 
Gospel,  which  took  in  the  last  chapter  to  the  end 
of  the  8th  verse,  and  he  affirms,  that  by  the  best 
search  he  could  make,  no  more  of  that  chapter  was 
ever  wanting  in  any  copy,  than  from  the  8th  verse 
exclusive.  He  further  acquaints  our  author,  how 
he  had  spent  his  time,  during  their  late  troubles  in 
Ireland,  viz.  in  translating  emht  Svriac  Liturgies, 

O  J  O 

each  of  which  they  call  Anaphora,  into  Latin.  He 
adds,  that  he  had  also  translated  the  /Ethiopic  Li- 
turgy into  Latin,  though  already  translated  by  a 
Romanist,  that  he  might  shew  what  abominable 

falsities 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  339 

falsities  those  of  that  religion  endeavour  to  im- 
pose upon  this  ignorant  world  :  besides  these,  he 
had  translated  the  ancient  form  of  prayer,  used  in 
the  primitive  Church,  for  the  cure  of  diseases; 
which,  though  printed  at  Rome,  in  the  time  of 
Pope  Paul  the  Third,  had  not  hitherto  been  tran- 
slated. All  these  he  intended  to  print  shortly, 
with  an  elucidary  upon  them. 

Much  about  the  same  time,  if  I  conjecture 
right,  Etisebius  Renaudot  entertained  a  design  not 
much  unlike  this,  which  some  years  after  he  exe- 
cuted, of  publishing  a  collection  of  all  the  Oriental 
Liturgies,  as  also  a  distinct  work,  De  Fide,  Mo- 
ribus  et  Institutis  Orientalium  Christianorum :  of 
this  intention  of  his,  Renaudot  informed  Dr.  Po- 
cock,  in  a  letter  to  him  without  a  date,  but  as  ap- 
pears from  some  circumstances  in  it,  not  long  be- 
fore his  death.  In  this  epistle  the  writer  professes 
a  very  high  esteem  for  our  author,  desires  the  li- 
berty of  consulting  him  in  all  the  doubts,  that 
should  occur  in  preparing  the  works  above-men- 
tined,  and  promises,  in  return  for  this  favour,  to 
make  a  public  acknowledgment  of  it,  and  to  pre- 
serve a  perpetual  memory  of  the  obligation.  It  is 
highly  probable,  that  death  prevented  Dr.  Pocock 
from  giving  any  assistance  to  Renaudot  in  these 
designs;  but  I  am  sorry  to  say,  that  the  treat- 
ment that  learned  person  has  given  to  the  me- 
mory of  our  author  has  not  been  consistent  with 

z  &  the 


340  THE    LIFE    OF 

the  expressions  of  respect  for  him,  \\iih  which  thjg 
letter  abounds.  For  when  he  came  to  publish  his 
Collection  of  Eastern  Liturgies,  forgetting  his  own 
professions,  and  the  duty  of  a  gentleman,  a 
scholar,  and,  above  all,  of  a  Christian,  he  goes 
out  of  his  way,  in  the  end  of  his  preface,  to  re- 
proach him  with  a  mistake,  which,  perhaps,  was 
the  only  one  which  could  be  fastened  upon  his 
writings,  though  Renaudot,  as  above-mentioned, 
had,  without  good  grounds,  charged  him  with 
another;  but  the  Abbot's  zeal  against  the  Pro- 
testants got  the  better  of  his  candour,  and  though 
he  could  treat  the  learned  amongst  them  with  ci- 

CD 

vility  in  a  private  way,  it  was  not,  as  it  should 
seem,  adviseable  to  observe  such  measures  with 
them  in  the  eye  of  the  world. 

The  next  year,  1GQ1,  Dr.  Pocock  published  his 
Commentary  on  the  Prophecy  of  Joel,  to  which, 
besides  the  Dedication  to  the  then  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney,  he  prefixed  a 
Preface,  the  chief  design  of  which  was,  to  give  an 
account  of  the  draught  or  scheme  of  the  area  of 

o 

the  Temple,  and  the  different  parts  thereof,  which 
he  had  procured  to  be  engraven,  and  which  im- 
mediately follows  the  Preface  :  it  was  taken  from 
an  ancient  MS.  of  Maimonides,  as  old  as  that 
Rabbi's  own  times. 

The  method  of  this  Commentary  being  the  same 
with  that  on  Hosea,  I  have  no  occasion  to  speak 

particularly 


DR.   EDWARD  POCOCK.  341 

particularly  to  it.  One  thing  more  it  may  be 
proper  to  observe,  that  though  the  chief  intention 
of  our  author,  in  these  Commentaries,  was  to  as- 
sert the  purity  of  the  Hebrew  text,  and  the  just- 
ness of  our  authorized  English  translation,  yet  he 
was  not  inflexibly  rigid  in  either  of  these  points  : 
with  respect  to  the  former,  though  he  seems  in  ge- 
neral unwilling  to  admit  that,  at  the  time  when 
the  Seventy  made  their  Version,  there * were  va- 
rious readings  in  the  Hebrew  text,  yet  he  some- 
times allows  it  to  be  a  probable,  though  not  a  ne- 
cessary supposition.  And  I  am  much  mistaken, 
if  the  places  referred  to  in  the  notes  *  will  not  jus- 
tify this  assertion.  As  to  the  latter,  the  justness 
of  our  authorized  English  translation,  his  good 

o  '  o 

opinion  of  it,  as  representing  the  literal  sense  of 
the  original  text,  does  not  always  hinder  him  from 
owning,  that  better  renditions  might  have  been 
found.  The  references  at  the  bottom  will  direct 
the  reader  to  two  places  f ,  where  such  conces- 
sions are  to  be  met  with ;  and  probably  there  are 
more,  which  have  escaped  my  observation. 

*  See  Comm.  on  Hosea,  chap.  x.  12,  towards  the  end  of 
the  verse,  and  on  chap.  xi.  7,  the  latter  part  of  the  notes  on 
that  verse.  See  also  chap.  xii.  i,  at  the  beginning,  and 
chap,  xii.  8,  towards  the  conclusion  of  the  notes  upon  that 
verse. 

t  Ibid.  chap.  xiii.  11,  and  again  ver.  13th  of  the  same 
chapter. 

Whether 


"  V:  THh  LIFE  OF 

Whether  Dr.  Pocock  intended  a  Commentary 
on  any  other  of  the  lesser  Prophets,  I  cannot 
learn  ;  hut  if  he  did,  death  prevented  him,  which 
happened  on  the  10th  ol  September  in  this  year. 
A  gradual  decrease  of  strength  and  bouiiv  vigour, 
for  some  time  before,  were  sure  indications  of  a 
dissolution;  but  his  parts  continued  sound,  and 
his  memory  but  little  impaired,  to  the  very  last. 
His  only  distemper  was  great  old  age,  which  hin- 
dered him  not,  even  the  night  before  he  died,  from 
praying  with  his  family,  as  his  custom  had  always 
been,  in  the  excellent  forms  of  our  Church. 

Thus  died  this  most  pious,  learned,  and  vener- 
able man,  when  he  wanted  but  two  months  of  com- 
pleting the  87th  year  of  his  age,  after  having  been 
for  maiiy  years  confessedly  the  first  person  in  Eu- 
rope for  Eastern  learning,  and  not  less  remarkable 
for  humanity  and  modesty,  than  for  profoundness 
of  erudition.     How  it  came  to  pass,  that  merit  so 
great  and  so  conspicuous  met  with  no  higher  re- 
wards, has  already  in  part  been  accounted  for. 
Dr.  Pocock  was  a  stranger  to  those  arts,  by  which 
the  ambitious  wind  themselves  into  the  affections 
of  princes  and  ministers   of   state,    choosing  no 
other  way  to  be  known  to  the  world,  but  by  being 
useful  and  exemplary  in  his  profession ;  and  it  is 
seldom  found,  that  merit  and  modesty  are  forced 
out  of  their  retirements  into  dignities  and  distinc- 
tion.    Indeed,  the  preferments  he  died  possessed 

of, 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK,  34$ 

pf,  either  fell  to  him  by  course  of  seniority,  or 
were  procured  for  him,  without  his  seeking,  by 
the  interest  of  friends ;  nor  was  he  otherwise  in- 
strumental in  his  own  advancement,  than  by  de- 


serving it. 


As  to  Dr.  Pocock's  person,  he  was  of  a  middle 
stature,  or  rather  tall  and  slender;  his  hair  was 
inclining  to  black,  so  were  his  eyes ;  he  was  of  a 
fresh  complexion,  had  a  lively  and  cheerful  look,  a 
sound  and  healthy  constitution. 

In  his  ordinary  conversation,  he  was  free,  open3 
and  affable,  retaining,  even  to  the  last,  the  brisk- 
ness and  facetiousness  of  youth :  he  was  ex- 
tremely civil  to  all,  who  applied  for  directions  in 
the  study  of  those  languages  wherein  he  excelled, 
and  his  courteous  reception  of  foreigners,  who  in 
great  numbers  resorted  to  him,  spread  the  fame  of 
his  humanity,  as  well  as  learning,  throughout  Eu- 
rope. His  temper  was  naturally  modest,  humble, 
and  sincere,  abhorrent  of  every  thing  that  had  the 
appearance  of  hypocrisy  and  falsehood ;  but  with- 
out the  least  mixture  of  sourness  or  morosity,  be- 
ing very  observant  of  all  common  duties  of  civi- 
lity, such  as  returning  visits,  answering  letters? 
and  the  like. 

As  for  his  intellectual  abilities  and  acquirementSj 
he  was  of  a  quick  apprehension,  great  memory, 
and  unwearied  industry;  his  skill  in  the  sciences, 
if  we  may  believe  his  contemporaries,  was  not  in- 

considerable^ 


S44  THE  LIFE  OF 

considerable,  but  his  knowledge  of  languages  was 

'  O  v 

vastly  extensive,  anil  in  many  of  UK  in  was  inure 
accurate  than  any  could  boast  of,  who  lived  be~ 
fore,  in,  or  since  his  time.  He  was  profoundly 
skilled  in  the  Hebrew,  Arabic  and  Syriac  tongues, 
•\\as  well  acquainted  with  the  Persic,  Samaritan, 
yKthiopic,  Coptic,  and  Turkish  ;  besides  which, 
lu  understood  Italian,  and  something  of  Spanish. 
In  Greek  and  Latin  his  friends  say  he  was  criti* 
cally  conversant,  and  his  writings  and  letters  bear 

testimony  to  his  abilities  in  both.     His  style,  in 

«/  «/ 

English,  Mas  clear  and  expressive,  but  was  never 
cultivated,  even  from  his  youth  ;  whereas,  in  Latin 
lie  wrote  not  only  with  propriety  and  perspicuity, 
but  also  with  a  good  degree  of  elegance  :  the  rea- 
son of  which  difference  probably  was,  that  he  read 
but  few  English  books  in  his  youth,  and  wrote  no- 
thing in  that  language  for  the  public,  till  he  was 
far  advanced  in  years. 

But  the  most  meritorious  part  of  this  great 
man's  character  is  still  behind,  that  which  con- 
cerns his  moral  and  religious  endowments  ;  and 
surely  he  was  one  of  the  most  uniform  and  steady 
exemplars  of  Christian  perfection,  that  has  blessed 
these  latter  a^es. 

o 

All  his  words  and  actions  carried  in  them  a  deep 
and  unfeigned  sense  of  religion  and  true  piety; 
God  was  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  his  studies 
and  undertakings;  to  his  glory  they  were  de- 

votedj 


DR.  EDWARD   POCOCK.  345 

voted,  and  professedly  finished  by  his  help,  as  ap- 
pears by  expressions,  sometimes  in  Arabic  and 
Hebrew,  and  at  other  times  in  English,  which  we 
find  not  only  in  his  printed  works,  but  also  in  his 
note-books,  and  writings  of  any  account. 

In  the  public  duties  of  religion  he  was  very 
punctual ;  all  the  time  he  resided  at  Christ 
Church,  which  was  more  than  thirty  years,  he  was 
seldom  absent  from  Cathedral  Prayers,  oft  fre- 
quenting them,  when  he  was  not  thought  well 
enough  to  go  abroad  upon  any  other  occasion. 

In  his  pastoral  capacity,  so  long  as  he  resided 
constantly  at  Childrv,  he  shewed  the  greatest  dili- 

*/  V  ^^ 

gence  and  faithfulness,  preaching  twice  every 
Lord's  Day,  and  catechizing  likewise,  when  the 
length  of  days  would  permit  him.  Nor  was  he 
less  exact  in  discharging  the  private  duties  of  his 
function,  such  as  visiting  sick  and  ancient  people, 
and  the  like;  and  during  that  part  of  his  life  in 
which  his  attendance  upon  his  Professorships  and 
Canonical  Residence  called  him  to  Oxford  for  the 
greatest  part  of  the  year,  he  took  a  most  con- 
scientious care  to  supply  his  absence  by  an  able 
Curate,  of  whom  he  strictly  required  the  same  la- 
borious course  of  duty,  and  for  his  encourage- 
ment, allowed  him  fifty  pounds  per  annum,  besides 
surplice  fees,  all  which  amounted  to  more  than  a 
fourth  part  of  the  then  value  of  that  rectory, 
As  a  member  and  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 

* 

England, 


34(5  THE    LIFE    Of 

England,  though  with  all  due  charity  to  those, 
who,  on  the  score  of  conscience,  dissented  from 
her,  he  steadily  conformed  to  her  appointments, 
highly  reverenced  and  approved  every  part  of  her 
constitution.  In  subscribing  to  her  articles  his 
band  and  his  heart  went  together,  being  an  enemy 
to  all  prevarication,  however  coloured  or  palliated 
by  subtle  distinctions.  He  seemed  from  his 
youth  to  have  imbibed,  among  other  eminent  Di- 
vines of  those  times,  an  opinion  of  the  illegality  of 
usury,  or  at  least  to  have  entertained  scruples 
about  its  lawfulness  ;  but  this  appeared  rather 
from  his  constant  practice  of  lending  money  freely, 
than  from  any  open  avowal  of  his  sentiments  in 
that  point :  his  friends  could  never  get  from  him 
his  reasons  against  usury,  and  the  cause  of  his  re- 
servedness  was,  that  the  thing  being  allowed  by 
our  laws,  and  not  disapproved  by  the  Church,  he 
would  disturb  neither  by  his  private  opinion. 
How  many  uncharitable  disputes  would  be  pre- 
vented, if  every  Christain  was  endued  with  this 
laudable  moderation !  But  so  long  as  it  is  fa- 
shionable to  have  no  concern  for  the  peace  of  the* 
Church,  nor  reverence  for  authority,  controversies 
about  religion  will  increase  till,  without  some  gra- 
cious interposition  of  Providence,  they  eat  out 
the  vitals  of  it. 

It  would  be  endless  to  enumerate  all  the  vir- 
tues of  this  excellent  man,   or  to  be  particular 

about 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  347 

about  the  constancy  and  frequency  of  his  devo- 
votion,  with  his  family,  and  in  his  closet;  his 
strict  manner  of  observing  public  fasts,  his  undis- 
sembled  grief  at  hearing  God's  name  profaned,  or 
the  Lord's  Day  unhallowed,  or  the  recital  of  any 
gross  immorality :  but  above  all,  his  charity  under 
each  branch  of  it,  giving  and  forgiving,  was  so  ex- 
emplary, that  a  more  special  mention  must  be 
made  of  it. 

The  largeness  of  a  family  was,  in  his  judgment, 
no  excuse  for  scanty  alms-giving :  but  besides  the 
poor,  whom  he  daily  relieved  at  his  door,  he  gave 
to  others  quarterly  allowances.  His  charitable 
disposition  was  so  notorious,  and  brought  such- 
numbers  of  necessitous  objects  to  him,  that  Dean 
Fell,  himself  a  most  munificent  person,  used  com- 
plainingly  to  tell  Dr.  Pocock,  that  he  drew  all  the 
poor  of  Oxford  into  the  college. 

A  noble  instance  of  his  readiness  to  forgive  in- 
juries was  his  behaviour  to  those  parishioners  of 
his,  who  in  the  Usurpation  had  laboured  to  have 
him  ejected  and  starved;  for  he  treated  them 
with  his  accustomed  humanity,  did  their  families 
particular  kindnesses,  and  to  keep  them  as  much 
concealed  as  possible  from  the  knowledge  and  re- 
sentment of  his  friends,  would  never  mention  any 
thing  of  the  trouble  they  had  given  him ;  but  on 
the  other  hand,  industriously  secreted  the  papers 
of  their  depositions  against  him,  as  long  as  he 

lived : 


348  THE  LITE  OF 

lived  :  scarce  any  of  his  friends  or  children  having 
seen  them  before  his  death. 

In  a  word,  such  was  the  uniformity  of  his 
moral  and  religions  character,  that  his  friends  ge- 
nerally esteemed  him  to  be  as  much  above  the 

* 

common  level  for  goodness,  as  he  was  for  learning. 

"  Should  I   begin,"  says  Dr.  Marsh*,  (some 

time  ago    Primate   of  Ireland)   "   to  speak  any 

"  thin"  of  the  rare  endowments  of  this  admirable 

3 

"  man  (Dr.  Pocock)  with  whom  I  had  the  honour 
"  to  be-  very  intimately  acquainted  for  many 
"  years,  I  should  not  be  able  to  end  his  character 
"  under  a  volume :  his  rare  learning  appears  in 
"  his  writings;  his  exemplary  piety,  meekness, 
"  self-denial  and  candour,  were  visible  to  all  that 
"  conversed  with  him  ;  his  patience  and  resigna- 
14  tion  to  God's  will  were  discernable  to  all,  who 
"  visited  him  in  the  time  of  his  long  and  painful 
<c  sickness ;  and  his  profound  humility  was  well 
"  known  and  admired  by  all  his  acquaintance." 

But  of  all  the  encomiums  bestowed  on  our  au- 
thor, after  his  death,  none  was  so  full,  as  that 
which  was  drawn  up  by  the  celebrated  Mr.  Locke, 
in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Smith  of  Dartmouth,  dated 
July  23,  1703,  f  who  was  then  collecting  mate- 

*  In  a  letter  written  by  him  at  the  desire  of  a  friend,  for 
Mr.  Smith's  use,  and  daied  from  Dublin,  May  5,  1702. 

f  This  letter,  (the  original  of  which  is  now  in  my  hands) 
or  a  copy  of  it,  was  communicated  to  Mr.  Curll,  the  book. 

rials, 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.1  349 

rials  for  writing  the  History  of  Dr.  Pocock's 
Life.  And  with  some  extracts  from  thence  I 
shall  conclude  his  character. 

"  So  extraordinary  an  example  in  so  degenerate 
"  an  age,  deserves,  for  the  rarity,  and  I  was  go- 
"  ing  to  say,  for  the  incredibility  of  it,  the  attes- 
"  tation  of  all  that  knew  him,  and  considered  his 
"  worth.  The  Christian  world  is  a  witness  of  his 
"  great  learning,  that  the  works  he  published 
'•'  would  not  suffer  to  be  concealed,  nor  could  his 
"  devotion  and  piety  be  hid,  and  be  unobserved 
<c  in  a  College,  where  his  constant  and  regular 
"  assisting  at  the  Cathedral  service,  never  inter-. 

O  ' 

rupted  by  sharpness  of  weather,  and  scarce  re-. 
strained  by  downright  want  of  health,  shewed 
the  temper  and  disposition  of  his  mind  :  but 
his  other  virtues  and  excellent  qualities  had  so 
strong  and  close  a  covering  of  modesty  and  un- 
affected  humility,  that,  though  they  shone  the 
"  brighter  to  those  who  had  the  opportunities  to 
"  be  more  intimately  acquainted  with  him,  and 
"  eyes  to  discern  and  distinguish  solidity  from 
"  shew,  and  esteem  virtue  that  sought  not  repu- 
"  tation,  yet  they  were  the  less  taken  notice  of, 
"  and  talked  of  by  the  generality  of  those  to 
whom  he  was  not  wholly  unknown;  not  that 


" 
" 
" 

" 
" 

(l 


(t 


seller,  who  printed  it  anyrog  other  letters  of  Mr.  Locke's, 
in  the^year  17  H, 

"  he 


Till:  LT?E  OK 

"  he  was  at  all  close  and  reserved,  but,  on  the 
<k  contrary,  the  readiest  to  communicate  to  any 
"  one  that  consulted  him.  Indeed  he  was  not 
"  forward  to  talk,  nor  ever  would  be  the  leading 
"  man  in  the  discourse,  though  it  were  on  a  sub- 
"  ject  that  he  understood  better  than  any  of  the 
*'  company,  and  would  often  content  himself  to 
"  sit  still  and  hear  others  debate  in  matters  which 
<e  he  himself  was  more  a  master  of.  *  He  had 
"  often  the  silence  of  a  learner  where  he  had  the 
"  knowledge  of  a  master,  and  that  not  with  a  de- 
"  sign,  as  is  often,  that  the  ignorance  any  one 
"  betrayed  might  give  him  the  opportunity  to 
"  display  his  own  knowledge  with  the  more  lustre 
"  and  advantage,  to  their  shame,  or  censure  them 
"  when  they  were  gone ;  but  these  arts  of  triumph 
"  and  ostentation,  frequently  practised  by  men  of 
"  skill  and  ability,  were  utterly  unknown  to  him  : 
"  it  was  very  seldom  that  he  contradicted  any  one, 
"  or  if  it  were  necessary  at  any  time  to  inform  any 
"  one  better,  who  was  in  a  mistake,  it  was  in  so 
"  soft  and  gentle  a  manner,  that  it  had  nothing  of 

O  '  C* 

*  Much  to  the  same  purpose  is  Primate  Marsh's  Obser- 
vation, which  he  makes  an  instance  of  Dr.  Pocock's  pro- 
found humility  ;  "  Though  his  learning/'  says  he,  "  and 
**  judgment  were  very  great,  yet,  whenever  any  difficult 
"  point  in  matters  of  learning  happened  to  arise  in  discourse, 
"  he  would,  to  my  wonder,  constantly  ask  him  he  conversed 
u  with,  what  his  opinion  was  of  that  matter  before  he  would 
"  give  his  own,  This  I  found  by  long  experience. 

"  the 


15  R.  .EDWARD    POCQCK.  351 

u  the  air  of  dispute  or  correction,  and  seemed  to 
"  have  little  of  opposition  in  it.     I  never  heard 
"  him  say  any  thing  that  put  any  one  that  was 
"  present  the  least  out  of  countenance,  nor  ever 
"  censure,  or  so  much  as  speak  diminishingly  of 
any  one  that  was  absent.     He  was  a  man  of  no 
irregular  appetites  :•  Though  he  was  a 

"  man  of  the  greatest  temperance  in  himself,  and 
4<  the  farthest  from  ostentation  and  vanity  in  his 
"  way  of  living,  yet  he  was  of  a  liberal  mind, 
"  and  given  to  hospitality ;  which,  considering  the 
*'  smallness  of  his  preferments,  and  the  numerous 
**  family  of  children  he  had  to  provide  for,  might 
"  be  thought  to  have  out-done  those  who  made 
"  more  noise  and  shew.  His  name,  which  was 
"  in  great  esteem  beyond  sea,  and  that  deserv- 
"  edly,  drew  on  him  visits  from  all  foreigners  of 
"  learning  who  came  to  Oxford  to  see  that  Uni- 
'*  versity:  they  never  failed  to  be  highly  satisfied 
"  with  his  great  knowledge  and  civility,  which  was 
"  not  always  without  expence.  Though,  at  the 

"  Restoration  of  King  Charles  • •  his  merits 

"  were  so  overlooked  or  forgotten,  that  he  was 
*c  barely  restored  to  what  was  his  before,  without 
"  receiving  any  new  preferment  then,  or  at  any 
"  time  after,  yet  I  never  heard  him  take  any  the 
"  least  notice  of  it,  or  make  any  the  least  com- 
c<  plaint  in  a  case  that  would  have  sorely  grated 
"  on  some  mens'  patience,  and  have  filled  their 

"  mouths 


II 


(t 


THE  LIFE  OF 

"  mouths  with  murmuring)  and  their  1;\  -  with 
"  discontent:  but  he  was  always  umtioctedly 
"  chearful ;  no  marks  of  any  thing  that  lay  heavy 
"  at  his  heart,  for  being  ncglc-ctcd,  ever  broke 
from  him ;  he  was  so  far  from  having  any  dis- 
pleasure lie  concealed  there,  that  whenever 
any  expressions  of  dissatisfaction  for  what  they 
"  thought  hard  usa?Te,  broke  from  others  in  his 

o  o    7 

"  presence,   he  always   diverted    the   discourse; 

"  and  if  it  were  any  body  witli  whom  he  might 

"  take  that  liberty,    he  silenced  it   with    visible 

"  marks  of  dislike. 

"  Though  he  was  not  a  forward,  much  less  an 

"  assuming  talker,  yet  he  was  the  farthest  in  the 

"  world  from  sullen  or  morose ;   he  would  talk 

"  very  freely  and  very  well  of  all  parts  of  learn-  . 

"  ing,  besides  that  wherein  he  was  known  to  ex- 

"  eel:   but  this  was  not  all;  he  could  discourse 

"  very  well  of  other  things.     He  was  not  unac- 

"  quainted   with  the   world,  though  he  made  no 

"  shew  of  it.     His   backwardness  to  meddle  in 

"  other  people's  matters,  or  to  enter  into  debates, 

"  where  names  and  persons  were  brought  upon 

"  the  stage,   and  judgments  and   censures   were 

"  hardly  avoided,  concealed  his  abilities  in  mat* 

"  ters  of  business  and  conduct  from  most  people. 

"  But  yet  I  can  truly  say,   that  I  knew  not  any 

"  one  in  that  University  whom  I  would    more 

"  willingly  consult  in   any  affair   that  required 

I  "  consi- 


DR.  EDWARD    POCOCK.  353 

consideration,  nor  whose  opinion  I  thought  bet- 
ter worth  the  hearing  than  his,  if  he  could  be 
"  drawn  to  enter  into  it,  and  give  his  advice. 

Though  in  company  he  never  used  himself, 
"  nor  willingly  heard  from  others,  any  personal 
"  reflections  on  other  men,  though  set  off  with  a 
"  sharpness  that  usually  tickles,  and  by  most  men 
"  is  mistaken  for  the  best,  if  not  the  only  season- 
"  ing  of  pleasant  conversation,  yet  he  would  often 
"  bear  his  part  in  innocent  mirth,  and  by  some 
"  apposite  and  diverting  story  continue  and  heigh- 
"  ten  the  good  humour. 

"  I  do  not  remember,  that  in  all  my  conversa- 
"  tion  with  him,  I  ever  saw  him  once  angry,  or  to 
"  be  so  far  provoked  as  to  change  colour  or  coun- 
"  tenance,  or  tone  of  voice ;  displeasing  accidents 
"  and  actions  would  sometimes  occur,  ther.e  is  no 
"  help  for  that;  but  nothing  of  that  kind  moved 
"  him,  that  I  saw,  to  any  passionate  words,  much 
"  less  to  chiding  or  clamour.  His  life  appeared 
"  to  me  one  constant  calm.  To  conclude,  I  can 
"  say  of  him  what  few  men  can  say  of  any  friend 
"  of  theirs,  nor  I  of  any  other  of  my  acquaint- 
"  ance,  that  I  do  not  remember  I  ever  saw  in  him 
"  any  one  action  that  I  did,  or  could  in  my  own 
"  mind  blarne,  or  thought  amiss  in  him." 

I  shall  only  subjoin,  at  the  desire  of  some  judi- 
cious friends,  the  famed  Ode  of  Mr,  Edmund 
Smith,  of  Christ  Church,  made  immediately  upon 
our  author's  death. 

VOL.  i.  A  a  D.CIK 


3,54  THE    LI  IE    OF 


DUM  caede  tellus  luxuriat  ducum, 
Meum,  Pococki,  barbiton  exigis, 

Manesque  musam  fastuosam 

Sollicitant  pretiosiores. 
Alter  virentum  proruat  agmina 
Sonora  Thracum,  donaque  Phillids 

Agat  puellas,  heu  decoris 

Virginibus  nimis  invidenti. 
Te  nuda  virtus,  te  ridei  plus 
Ardor  serendae,  sanctaque  veritas 

Per  saxa,  per  pontum,  per  hostes 

Praecipitant  Asiae  misertum : 
Cohors  catenis,  qua  pia  stridulis 
Gemunt  onusti,  vel  sude  trans  sinum 

Luctantur  acta,  pendulive 

Sanguineis  trepidant  in  uncis. 
Sentis,  ut  edunt  sibila,  ut  ardui 
Micant  dracones,  tigris  ut  horridus 

Intorquet  ungues,  ejulatque 

In  madido  crocodilus  antro. 
Vides  lacunas  sulphure  lividos 
Ardere  fluctus,  qua  stetit  impia? 

Moles  Gomorrhse,  mox  procell^ 

Hausta  rubra,  pluviisque  ftammis ; 
Quod  ista  tellus  si  similes  tibi 
Si  forte  denos  nutrierat  viros, 

Adhuc  stetisset,  nee  vibrato 

Dextra  Dei  tonuisset  igne. 

Quin 


DR.  EDWARD  POCOCK.  S55 

Quin  nunc  requiris  tecta  virentia 
Nini  ferocis,  nunc  Babel  arduum, 

Immane  opus,  crescentibusque 

Vertice  sideribus  propinquum, 
Nequicquam :  amici  disparibus  sonis 
Eludit  aures  nescius  artifex, 

Linguasque  miratur  recentes 

In  patriis  peregrinus  oris. 
Vestitur  hinc  tot  sermo  coloribus, 
Quot  tu,  Pococki,  dissimilis  tui 

Orator  effers,  quot  vicissim 

Te  memores  celebrare  gaudent. 
Hi  non  tacebunt  quo  Syriam  senex 
Percurrit  asstu  raptus,  ut  arcibus 

Jam  non  superbis  et  verendis 

Indoluit  Solym03  ruinis. 
Quis  corda  pulsans  tune  pavor  hauserat! 
Dolor  quis  arsit  non  sine  gaudio, 

Cum  busta  Christi  provolutis 

Ambiguis  lachrymis  rigaret  1 
Sacratus  arbos  multa  Pocockio, 
Locosque  monstrans  inquiet  accola, 

Msec  quercus  Hoseam  supinum, 

Haec  Britonem  recreavit  ornus, 
Hie  audierunt  gens  venerabilem 
Ebrea  Mosen,  inde  Pocockium 

Non  ore  non  annis  minorefti, 

Atque  suam  didicere  linguam. 
Ac  sicut  albens  perpetua  nive 
Simul  favillas  et  cineres  sintf 

A  a  %  iTructat 


356  THE    LIFE,    &C. 

Eructat  ardenti  et  pruinis 
Contiguas  rotat  /Etna  flammas  ; 
Sic  te  trementem,  te  nive  candidum 
Mens  intus  urget,  inens  agit  ignea 
Sequi  reluctantem  Joelem 
Per  tonitru,  aeriasque  nubes. 
Annon  p£vescis,  dum  tuba  pallidurn 
Ciet  Sionem,  dum  tremulum  polo 
Caligat  astrum,  atque  incubanti 
Terra  nigrans  tegitur  sub  umbra  ? 
Quod  agraen !  heu  quse  turma  sequacibus 
Tremenda  flammis !  quis  strepitantium 
Flictus  rotarum  est !  O  Pococki 
Egregie,  O  animose  vatis 
Interpres  abstrusi,  O  simili  fere 
Correpte  flamma,  te,  quot  imagine 
Crucis  notantur,  te,  subacto 
Christicolae  gravis  Ottomannus 
Gemens  requirit,  te  Babylonii 
Narrant  poetae,  te  pharetris  Arabs 
Plorat  revulsis,  et  fragosos 
Jam  gravior  ferit  horror  agros. 
Qua  gesta  nondum  cognita  Caesaris, 
Qua  nee  Maronis  scripta,  Pocockiiis 
Ploratur  ingens,  et  dolenda 
Nestoreee  brevitas  senectae. 


- 


LIFE 


OF 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE, 


I.  \TELORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER, 


THE 


LIFE 


OP 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE, 


LATE  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER. 


JL  HE  curiosity  of  mankind  seems  naturally  to 
require  that  a  posthumous  work  should  be  accom- 
panied with  an  account  of  its  Author  :  because  he 
that  leaves  behind  him  what  is  worthy  to  be  pub- 
lished, must  be  supposed  to  have  lived  with  a 
character  worthy  to  be  known.  It  has  been 
therefore  considered  by  the  Editor  of  the  follow- 
ing  Commentary,  &c.  as  an  important  part  of  his 
duty,  to  communicate  some  memorial  of  the 
learned  Prelate,  by  whose  friendship  they  were 
intrusted  to  his  care. 

Dr.  Zachary  Pearce,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Ro- 
chester, was  born  the  8th  of  September,    1690, 
in   the   parish   of  St.    Giles,  in  High  Holborn, 
where  his  father  followed  the  business  of  a  dis- 
tiller, 


360  THE    LIFE    OF 

tiller,  with  great  success  ;  and,  hnving  at  about 
the  age  of  forty,  acquired  a  competent  fortune,  he 
purchased  an  estate  at  Little  Ealin^,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  to  which  he  retired,  and  which  he 
enjoyed  to  his  eighty-fifth  year. 

The  family,  as  far  as  it  has  been  traced,  was 
eminent  fur  longevity,  so  that  our  author  entered 

ClJ  »/  ' 

the  world  with  an  hereditary  claim  to  length  of 
days,  which  it  is  evident  he  did  not  defeat  by  neg- 
ligence, intemperance,  or  vice. 

The  first  part  of  his  literary  education  he  re- 
ceived in  a  private  school  at  Great  Ealing,  from 
whence,  having,  undoubtedly,  attained  a  consider- 
able proficiency  in  the  learned  languages,  he  was, 
on  the  12th  of  February,  1704,  removed  to  West- 
minster School,  where  he  was  soon  distinguished 
by  his  merit,  and  elected  one  of  the  forty  King's 
scholars.  He  seems,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life, 
to  have  recollected  this  distinction  with  pleasure; 
for,  in  a  collection  of  minute  memorials  written  by 
himself,  not  long  before  his  death,  he  has  inserted 
an  epigram  spoken  by  him  in  praise  of  Dr.  Sprat, 
who  was  then  Dean  of  Westminster. 

After  six  years  spent  at  Westminster,  he  was 
elected  to  Trinity  College,  in  Cambridge,  in  the 
year  1710,  having  endured  the  constraint  of  a 
grammar-school  to  the  twentieth  year  of  his  age. 
Why  his  removal  was  so  long  delayed,  no  other 
reason  can  be  given,  than  that  Doctor  Busby  used 

to 


DR.   ZACHARY  FEARCE.  36l 

to  detain  those  boys  longest  under  his  discipline, 
of  wliose  future  eminence  he  had  most  expecta- 
tion ;  considering  the  fundamental  knowledge 
which  grammar-schools  inculcate,  as  that  which  is 
least  likely  to  be  supplied  by  future  diligence,  if 
the  student  be  sent  deficient  to  the  University. 
To  this  long  continuance  of  his  initiatory  studies, 
he  was  perhaps  indebted  for  the  philological  re- 
putation by  which  he  was  afterwards  so  happily 
distinguished. 

Of  his  life,  from  the  year  1710  to  1768,  he  has 
left  a  short  narrative  written  by  himself  in  No- 
vember, 1769,  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age; 
in  which  he  has  related  principally  his  public 
transactions;  and  the  series  of  his  preferments. 
This  narrative,  for  whatever  purpose  it  was  left, 
has  been  thought  necessary  to  be  published, 
without  any  alteration,  as  being  more  satisfactory, 
at  least  of  more  authority,  than  any  other  account 
that  could  be  given  of  him. 

"  Zachary  Pearce  had  his  education  in  the 
"  Royal  School  at  Westminster,  from  the  founda- 
tion part  of  which  he  was  in  the  year  1710 
elected  to  Trinity  College  in  Cambridge,  and  in 
"  the  year  1716,  he  caused  his  first  edition  of 
((  Cicero  de  Oratore,  with  notes  and  emendations, 
"  to  be  printed  at  the  press  of  that  University. 
"  When  that  work  was  almost  finished,  a  friend 
*(  of  his,  and  fellow  of  the  college,  asked  him, 

i?  whom 


u 
<c 


362  THE    LIFE    07 

"  '  whom  he  designed  to  dedicate  that  edition  to  ?' 

"  His  answer  was,  '  that  he  had  not  the  happi- 

"  ness  to  be  acquainted  with  any  of  those  great 

"  men,   to  whom  such  things  are  usually  dedi- 

"  cated.' 

"  His  friend  immediately  replied,  *  I  have  the 
"  honour  to  be  so  well  known  to  Lord  Parker 
"  (the  then  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench), 
"  that  I  will  undertake  to  ask  his  Lordship's 
"  leave  for  your  dedicating  it  to  him,  if  you  will 
"  give  your  consent  for  my  doing  so.'  Mr, 
"  Pearce  returned  the  gentleman  his  thanks,  and 
"  readily  consented  to  it.  His  friend  soon  after 
"  went  to  London,  and  from  thence  wrote  a  letter 
"  to  Mr.  Pearce  acquainting  him,  that  Lord 
"  Parker  gave  leave,  and  the  edition  was  soon 
"  finished  with  a  dedication  to  that  Lord,  and 
"  a  copy  of  the  edition  was  sent  to  him  from 
"  Cambridge,  where  Mr.  Pearce  was  obliged  to 
"  stay  on  account  of  the  near  approach  of  the 
"  time  (October)  for  the  annual  election  of  fel- 
"  lows  at  Trinity  College,  for  which  he  was  then 
"  one  of  the  candidates.  This,  Mr.  Pearce,  in  a 
"  letter  sent  with  the  book  to  Lord  Parker,  as- 
"  signed  as  a  reason  for  his  not  waiting  upon  his 
€t  Lordship  in  person  with  his  present  of  the 
11  book.  Dr.  Bentley,  the  master  of  that  college, 
"  went  soon  afterwards  to  Westminster ;  and  at  a 
"  visit  which  he  made  to  Lord  Parker,  his  Lord- 

"  ship 


u 
It 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.         363 

"  ship  mentioned  to  the  Doctor,  that  he  was 
"  pleased  with  Mr.  Pearce's  performance,  and 
"  that  he  hoped  he  would  elect  Mr.  Pearce  to 
"  fill  up  one  of  the  vacancies  among  the  Fel- 
"  lows,  which  were  then  six  in  number.  This 
"  the  Doctor  promised  to  do ;  and  this  circuin- 
"  stance  is  here  mentioned,  chiefly  with  a  view  to 
"  something  in  the  sequel  of  this  account. 

"  When  Mr.  Pearce  had  been  elected  one  of 
"  the  Fellows  of  the  College,  and  had  made  an 
Oration  in  the  College-hall  on  November  5,  in 
that  year,  to  which  exercise  he  was  appointed, 
he  went  up  to  town,  and  made  a  visit  to  his 
patron  Lord  Parker,  who  received  him  in  a 
very  obliging  manner,  invited  him  to  dine  with 
"  him  the  next  day,  at  Kensington,  and  there  put 
"  into  his  hands  a  purse  which  contained  fifty 
"  guineas.  Mr.  Pearce,  at  times,  renewed  his 
"  visits  to  his  Lordship,  and  was  always  very 
"  kindly  received  by  him/' 

In  the  edition  of  the  book  De  Oratore,  he  has 
never  departed  from  Gruter's  edition,  which  he 
considers  as  the  current  reading,  but  when  he  is 
supported  by  the  authority  of  some  manuscripts ; 
for  though  he  declares  his  opinion  to  be,  that 
many  passages  must  be  amended  by  conjecture, 
he  thought  nothing  of  his  own  could  be  worthy 
of  insertion  into  the  text.  He  has  endeavoured 
only  to  rectify  depravations^  but  to  clear  ob- 


It 


3(74  THE    LIFE    OF 

scuritics;  but  has  written  with  great  brevity,  hav- 
ing, he  says,  no  design  to  make  a  shew  of  his  li- 
terature, though  others  take  a  different  method; 
Video  nonmdlos  editor es  alia.  Ion gk  alia >  voluisse  ; 
sed  is  mihi  in  veteribus  script  is  edendis  vidctur  rei 
literaricE  optimb  comukre,  qui  quam  paucisximis 
verbis  dart  doceat>  quid  suus  autor  et  senserit  et 
scripserit. 

The  regard  shown  by  the  learned  to  this  edition 
appears  by  the  frequency  of  its  re-impression.  It 
is  however  not  useless  to  add  the  testimony  of 

*/ 

Olivet  from  a  letter  v-  jinen  in  1739,  which  those 
who  are  engaged  in  studies  of  the  same  kind  will 
read  with  pleasure. 

"  Zachariae  Pearcio,  Regi  a  sacris  domesticis, 
"  Josephus  Olivetus,  S.  P.  D. 

"  Quae  tua  sit  eruditio;  Pearci  praestantissime, 
"  quod  judicium,  jam  ex  editionibus  perspexe- 
"  ram,  quibus  Ciceronem  ac  Longinum,  unaque 
"  tunm  nomen  iilustrasti.  Itaque  in  illis  te  me- 
"  rito  numerabam  excellentibus  viris,  quales  or- 
"  nandis  natos  tuendisque  literis,  nulla  astas 
"  multos  habuit,  nostra  vix  paucos.  Nunc  vero 
<4  sic  ad  me  scripsisti,  ut  facile  intelligam,  cum  in 
"  te  summa  sit  doctrine  laus  atque  copia,  non 
"  minorem  humanitatis  esse  atque  urbanitatis. 
"  Quam  ego  sane  tandem  eruditis  hominibus  esse 
"  arbitror  apprime  propriam ;  imo  neque  eruditi 
"  nomen  ei  convenire,  quern  non  librorum  usus  et 

"  traetatio 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  36\5 

"  tractatio  in  viam  induxerit  bene  ut  de  civibus, 
"  sic  de  studiosis  merendi.  Quag  tu  in  libros 
"  Ciceronis  philosophicos  promittis,  ego  ver6  et 
"  gratus  accipiarn,  et  impatienter  expecto,  et,  si 
"  fas  est,  etiam  atque  etiam  flagito :  maximum 
"  enim  editionis  mea?  ornate  .v  turn.  Rhetorica 
"  sub  proelo  sudant.  Pbilosopbicorum  partem 
"  priorem  turn  committam  typograpbo,  cum  id 
"  accepero  unde  commendari  potissimum  pos- 
"  sunt,  id  est,  annotationes  tuas.  Pars  posterior 
"  in  operarum  manus  veniet  mense  Octobri,  si 
"  mod6  tuis  turn  animadversionibus  suprema 
"  manus  accesserit.  Nihil  enim  nisi  te  volente, 
"  uti  decet  atque  aequum  est,  faciam.  Jn  anno- 
"  tatis  ad  rhetoricos  libros,  quas  mittis,  unum 
"  atqua?  alterum  est,  de  quo  asqui,  opinor,  bonique 

"  consules,    si    admoneam. — 

"  Orat.  cap.  xxiv.  aid  translation,  aut  factum 
"  aliunde  ut  mutato]  Lambinus  edidit :  Sumptum 
"  aliunde,  ut  inutuum. 

"  Ibid,  aut  factum  ab  Ipso,  aut  ?wvum]  Lamb. 
"  edidit :  ut  novum.  Has  lectiones  £,  Lambino 
tc  probatae,  atque  in  contexum  admissaj;  ut  prox- 
"  ime  ad  eas  accedunt  emendationes  quas  pro- 
ponis,  vide  annon  cum  tuis  animadversis  Lam- 
biniana  quoque  commemorari  deceat.  Fieri 
san&  videmus,  ut  quod  criticus  quispium  scrip- 
a  serit,  alteri  nascatur  non  ab  altero  acceptuoi, 
i(  et  cum  eadem  dicant  ambo,  nemo  alteii  de- 

"  beat, 


te 
u 
,. 


566  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  beat.  Velut  quod  emendandum  vidisti  in 
14  libro  de  Optimo  gcnere  Orat.  et  palmaris  sane 
M  emend atio  est,  Muretus  jam  Romae  cogita- 
"  verat,  et  hie  Lutetiae  Fredericus  Morelius. 
"  Sed  quid  in  marginem  sui  Ciceronis  conjecisset 
"  Romae  Muretus,  potuit  nescire  Morelius  Lu- 
*'  tetiae :  et  quod  hie  publicarat,  mirum  non  in* 
"  notuisse  Petro  Fabro,  qui  emendationem  ean- 
"  dem,  uti  domi  sibi  natam,  suo  in  Lucullum 
"  commentario  inseruit  Sed  haec  levia  sunt,  de 
"  quibus  in  mea  editione  nee  verbum:  neque 
"  enim  cuiquam  molestus,  sed  bonis  esse  utilis 
"  studeo." 

January,  1739. 

In  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  Cambridge, 
he  sometimes  amused  himself  with  lighter  compo- 
sitions. The  diurnal  papers  of  that  time  af- 
forded to  men,  at  once  ambitious  and  timorous, 
very  tempting  opportunities  of  trying  their  power 
of  writing  without  hazard  of  reputation.  A 
letter  to  the  Spectator  or  Guardian  stole  upon  the 
public  with  great  advantage,  being  certain  to  be 
read,  and  if  it  deserved  praise  certain  to  be 
praised  ;  at  least  it  was  secure  of  candid  perusal 
and  impartial  criticism,  by  which  the  writer  might 
be  pleased  without  envy  or  corrected  without 
shame. 

Mr.  Pearce  did  not  omit  to  make  the  experi- 
ment. 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  367 

ment.  He  wrote  in  the  eighth  volume  of  the 
Spectator,  No.  £72,  a  Humorous  Essay  upon 
Quacks,  and  No.  633,  a  Serious  Dissertation  on 
the  Eloquence  of  the  Pulpit,  of  which  the  hint  is 
taken  from  a  fragment  of  Longinus,  where  Paul  of 
Tarsus  is  numbered  among  the  gre  t  masters  of 
oratory.  In  the  ludicrous  pape  •  the  Editor  con- 
fesses that  he  has  made  addi  !ois  and  retrench- 
ments, but  the  other  is  printed  as  it  came  to  his 
hand  without  variation.  A  year  before  (1713)  he 
had  sent  a  letter  to  the  Guardian  signed  Ned 
Mum,  which  gives  a  sprightly  and  fanciful  account 
of  a  silent  club.  In  two  of  these  little  pieces  there 
is  humour  and  gaiety,  which  might  perhaps  have 
been  much  advanced  by  cultivation,  had  not  they 
been  thrown  aside  in  pursuit  of  more  important 
truths,  and  application  to  higher  studies. 

"  In  the  year  1717,  Mr.  Pearce  was  ordained 
"  a  Deacon  by  Dr.  Fleetwood,  the  Bishop  of 
"  Ely,  and  in  1718  was  ordained  a  Priest  by  the 
"  same  Bishop?  he  having  always  had  in  his  in- 
"  tention  to  devote  himself  to  that  holy  profession, 
"  which  he  delayed  to  do  till  he  was  twenty- 
"  seven  years  of  age ;  and,  as  he  thought,  taken 
"  time  enough  to  prepare  himself,  and  attain  to 
"  so  much  knowledge  of  that  sacred  office,  as 
"  should  be  sufficient  to  answer  all  the  good  pur- 
"  poses  for  which  it  is  designed. 

"  On  the  12th  of  May,  in  1718,  the  Lord 

7  "  Chief 


ft 
ti 

1C 


<c 

«c 

a 


THE  LIFE  OF 

"  Chief  Justice  Parker  was  appointed  Loul 

"  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain;  and  Mr.  Pearce 
"  having  been  the  next  morning  informed,  that 
"  the  Great  Seal  had  been  the  day  before  deli- 
vered to  his  Lordship  by  King  George  the 
First,  and  that  a  great  number  of  the  nobility 
and  gentry  were  then  at  his  chambers  in  Ser- 
"  jeant's  Inn,  in  Fleet-street,  congratulating  him 
"  upon  the  occasion,  he  went  thither,  and  his 
"  name  being  carried  to  him,  in  an  inner  room, 
where  his  Lordship  received  the  company  one 
after  another,  his  Secretary  came  soon  out  to 
Mr.  Pearce,  and  said,  that  his  Lordship  de- 
sired him  to  stay  till  all  the  company  was  gone, 
'*  and  that  then  he  would  see  him.  He  did  so, 
"  and  being  brought  to  the  Lord  Chancellor,  he, 
amono;  other  things,  said,  that  '  he  should  now 

O  O    '  ' 

want  a  chaplain  to  live  with  him  in  his  house  ; 
"  and  he  asked  Mr.  Pearce,  if  it  would  suit  with 
"  his  convenience  to  live  with  him  in  that  ca- 
"  pacity.'  With  this  Mr.  Pearce  very  readily, 
"  and  with  thanks,  complied  ;  and,  as  soon  as  his 
il  Lordship  had  provided  himself  with  a  proper 
"  house,  he  went  into  his  family  as  his  chaplain, 
"  and  there  continued  three  years.1' 

In  December,  1?19>  Mr.  Pearce  was  instituted 
into  the  Rectory  of  Stapleford  Abbots,  in  Essex/ 

"  In  1720,  the  Rectory  of  St.  Bartholomew, 

behind  the  Royal  Exchange,  becoming  vacant 


«c 
<c 


" 


cc 
«c 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE, 

"  by  the  death  of  Doctor  Adams,  the  Provost  of 
"  King's  College  Cambridge,  of  the  yearly  value 
"  of  400).  the  Lord  Chancellor,  in  whose  gift  it 
"  was,  presented  him  to  that  living,  which  was 
then  supposed  to  be  the  most  valuable  of  any 
in  the  city  of  London.  And  when  Mr.  Pearce 
"  made  his  acknowledgement  of  thanks  to  the 
"  Lord  Chancellor  for  this  favour,  his  Lordship 
"  said,  '  you  are  not  to  thank  me  so  much  as 
"  Doctor  Bentley  for  this  benefice.'  f  How  is 
"  that,  my  Lord,'  said  Mr.  Pearce?  '  Why,' 
"  added  his  Lordship,  '  when  I  asked  Doctor 
"  Bentley  to  make  you  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
"  lege,  he  consented  so  to  do,  but  on  this  condi- 
"  tion,  that  I  would  promise  to  unmake  you  again 
"  as  soon  as  it  lay  in  my  power,  and  now  he,  by 
"  having  performed  his  promise,  has  bound  me 
"  to  give  you  this  living.' 

"  He  was  inducted  into   the   Rectory  of  St. 
"  Bartholomew,  March  10,  1719-20. 

"  In    the  same  year,  the   Ministers  of  State 

"  dining  one  day  with  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Mr. 

"  Pearce  being  called  in  to  say  grace  to  them  be- 

*'  fore  they  sat  down  to  dinner,  the  Duke  of  New- 

"  castle,  then  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  one  of  the 

"  company,  was  pleased  to  take  notice  of  Mr. 

"  Pearce,  as  he  had  known  him  at  Westminster 

if  School,  and  at  Cambridge,  in  which  places  they 

had  both  beeu  educated  together,   and  after  he 

VOL,  i,  B  b  "  was 


S70  THE    MI'E    OF 

was  withdrawn,  the  Duke  expressed  to  the  Lord 
"  Chancellor  a  favourable  opinion  of  him.  Upon 
11  which  the  Lord  Chancellor  said,  '  then,  Lord 
"  Chamberlain,  I  hope,  that,  as  you  think  so  well 
"  of  him,  you  will  make  him  one  of  his  Majesty's 
"  chaplains,  when  there  is  a  vacancy.'  *  Yes, 
11  my  Lord,'  replied  he,  '  I  will  do  so,  when  I  have 
"  an  opportunity,'  and  accordingly  Mr.  Pearce 
"  received  soon  this  the  said  Chamberlain's  war- 
"  rant  for  that  honour." 

In  the  year  1722,  the  plague  at  Marseilles 
filled  Europe  with  terror.  A  fast  was  appointed 
for  the  deprecation  of  divine  vengeance,  which 
was  observed  throughout  the  kingdom  with  parti- 
cular seriousness  and  devotion.  We  escaped  the 
dreadful  visitation,  and  when  the  day  of  Thanks- 
giving for  the  deliverance  was  set  apart  in  the 
year  following,  Mr.  Pearce  preached  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London,  and  after- 
wards published  the  sermon. 

In  February  1721-22,  he  married  Mrs.  Mary 
Adams,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Adams,  an 
eminent  distiller  in  Holborn,  with  a  considerable 
fortune.  It  is  always  pleasing  to  be  told,  that 
wen  who  deserve  well  of  the  public,  are  happy  in 
domestic  life.  He  lived  with  her  fifty-two  years 
in  the  highest  degree  of  connubial  happiness. 
The  fiftieth  year  of  their  union  they  celebrated 
as--  a  year  of -jubilee;  on  which  occasion  they 

were 


DR.  fcACHARY  2EARCE.  3"/l 

frere  complimented  by  a  friend  in  the  following 
Stanzas. 


No  more  let  calamity  complain, 
That  Hymen  binds  in  cruel  chain, 

And  makes  his  subjects  slaves  \ 
Supported  by  the  good  and  wise, 
Her  keenest  slander  he  defies, 

Her  utmost  malice  braves. 

To-day  —  he  triumphs  o'er  his  foes, 
And  to  the  \torld  a  pair  he  shews, 

Tho'  long  his  subjects  —  free  : 
Who  happy  in  his  bands  appear, 
And  joyful  call  the  fiftieth  year, 

A  year  of  jubilee. 

"  The  Vicarage  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  f  ield's/ 
c*  Westminster,  which  Dr.  Green  the  Vicar  of  it 
41  had  held  In  commendam  with  the  See  of  Nor- 
"  wich,  having  become  vacant,  September  the 
24th,  1723,  by  his  being  translated  to  the  See 
of  Ely,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  in  1723-4,  pre- 
"  sented  Mr.  Pearce  to  that  Vicarage,  in  virtue  of 
"  the  King's  prerogative,  as  he  had  promoted  the 
"  Vicar  to  a  Bishopric,  and  as  it  was  in  his  dis- 
"  posal  as  Chancellor  ;  the  Vicarage  being  rated 
"  at  no  more  than  I2l.  a-  year  in  the  Kingfs 

J  O 

books,  though  that  benefice  was  then  7001.  per 


« 

11 


g 


572  riM'.    LIFE    Of 


(I 
it 
<c 
(t 


it 

(C 


annum,  and  so  coo  tinned,  till  the  Parish  of  t^. 
George,  Hauover-square  was,  by  an  Act  (rf 
Parliament,  taken  out  of  it,  and  made  a  distinct 
parish  from  that  of  St.  Martin's. 
"  It  should  have  be<jn  mentioned  before  thatj 
"  when  the  benefice  of  St.  Martin's  became  va- 
"  cant,  his  Majesty  King  George  the  First  was  at 
"  Hanover;  the  Lord  Carteret,  afterwards  Eaii 
"  of  Granviilc,  \vasabroad  with  him,  as  Secretary 
"  of  State,  and  that  Dr.  Clagget,  afterwards  Bi- 
"  shop  of  Exeter,  was  likewise  with  him  as  his- 
"  English  chaplain.  Dr.  Gibson,  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, upon  this  occasion,  wrote  to  Lord  Carteret, 
recommending  very  strongly  Doctor  Clagget  as 
"  a  proper  person  to  succeed  Doctor  Green  in 
*'  that  benefice.  The  Secretary  communicated 
u  the  letter  to  his  Majesty,  and  Dr.  Clagget 
"  ktesed  his  hand  as  a  token  of  the  King's  in- 
"  tended  favour,  and  came  to  England  a  month 

o 

ci  or  five  weeks  before  his  Majesty,  to  wait  upon 
"  the  Chancellor,  and  acquaint  him  with  his  Ma- 
"  jesty's  nomination  of  him,  and  to  request  that 

he  might  be  presented  to  the  Vicarage  of  St. 

Martin's  by  a  royal  presentation.  The  Chan- 
"  cellar  informed  him,  that  it  was  his  ridit  as 

D 

<(  Chancellor  to  present  a  Clerk  to  it,  and  that 
"  his  Majesty  must  have  been  misinformed  in 
{<  the  matter.  He  wrote  likewise  on  this  sub- 
"  ject  to  Lord  Carteret,  informing  him  how  the 


<( 

<( 


"  right 


DR.  ZACHAHY  PEARCE.  373 

"  right  of  presenting  to  the  Vicarage  stood  ;  that 
"  it  was  his  right,  and  that  he  had  promised  it 
"  to  Mr.  Pearce,  one  of  his  Majesty's  chaplains, 
"  who  had  formerly  been  his  own  chaplain,  had 
"  lived  in  his  family,  and  whose  merit  and  beha- 
"  viour  Mras  therefore  well  known  to  him.  To 
6'  this  letter  an  answer  was  given  by  Lord  Car- 
"  teret,  and  the  Lord  Chancellor  shewed  both  of 
"  them  to  Mr.  Pearce ;  but  the  answer  was  made 
"  in  r.uch  an  ambiguous  or  unmeaning  a  manner, 
"  that  Lord  Macelesfield  determined  to  let  the 
"  matter  rest  till  his  Majesty  returned  from  Ha- 
"  nover  to  England ;  and  then  in  a  conference 
"  which  Lord  Macelesfield  had  with  him,  the 
"  King  was  satisfied  with  the  justice  of  his  claim, 
"  gave  up  the  point,  and  permitted  Lord  Maccles- 
"  field  to  present  Mr.  Pearce  to  the  benefice,  as 
"  above-mentioned. 

"  N.B.  Pie  was  inducted  into  the  Vicarage  of 
"  St.  Martin's,  January  the  10th,  1723-24. 

"  Soon  after  Mr.  Pearce  was  in  possession  of 
<c  the  Vicarage,  the  Lord  Chancellor  told  him 
"  that  he  thought  it  proper  for  him  to  take  a  de- 
"  gree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity,  as  he  was  now  the 
"  Vicar  of  a  Parish  which  was  large  and  eminent, 

^j  / 

^  and  which  was  honoured  with  the  residence  of 
"  the  Royal  Family  in  it,  at  St.  James's  House. 
"  Mr.  Pearce  replied,  that  *  he  would  willingly 
'?  do  it;  but  that  by  the  rules  of  the  University^ 

"  no 


1*71  SUE    LIFE    OF 

(l  no  such  degree  was  given,  except  to  thope  who 
"  had  been  admitted  nineteen  years,  and  that  he 
*'  was  only  of  fourteen  years  standing.'     Upon 
this  the  Lord  Chancellor  said,  that   '  he  would 
try  to  get  a  royal  mandate  for  the  University's 
(i  conferring  that  degree  upon  him.'     To  \\hich 
"  Mr.  Pearce,   with  many  expressions  of  grati- 
tude, replied  that '  there  was  no  doubt,  but  that 
"  the  University  would  9bey  hjs  Majesty's  com- 
"  in  and  ;  but  that  it  was  always  a  disagreeable 
*'  thing  to  that  body  to  receive  such  mandates, 
•'  though  they  obeyed  them.'     Then  said  Lord 
"  Chancellor,   *  the   Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
'•'  Doctor  Wake,  has  the  power  of  conferring  a 
"  Doctor's  degree  in  Divinity,  and  I  will  ask  him 
**  to  bestow  that  favour  on  you,'     I  thanked  his 
il  Lordship,  and  he  spoke  to  the  Archbishop  some 
"  few  days  after,  who  readily  consented  to  it,  and 
"  the  degree  was  conferred  accordingly,  June  1st, 
1724." 

In  1724,  he  dedicated  to  the  Karl  of  Maccles- 
field  his  edition  of  Longinus  on  the  Sublime,  with 
a  new  Latin  Version,  and  notes.  Longinus, 
\vhose  name  had  been  long  known  only  to  men  of 
abstruse  erudition,  till  he  was  introduced  by  his 
translator  Boileau,  among  the  witty  and  the  ele- 
gant, had  now  for  about  half  a  century  enjoyed 
great  popularity,  quoted  by  every  poet  and  every 
critic,  and  deciding  upon  faults  and  beauties  of 
iUyle  with  authority  contested  only  by  liuetius 

and 


DR.  ZACIIARY  PEARCE.  375 

and  Le  Clerc.  But  it  was  the  opinion  of  Doctor 
Pearce,  that  something  was  wanting,  which  ge- 
neral admiration  had  not  yet  supplied. 

The  work  was  originally  published  by  Robertel- 
lus  and  Manutius,  who  each  used  his  own  manu- 
scripts without  knowledge  of  the  other's  under- 
taking. The  texts  of  the  two  editions  did  not  al- 

o 

ways  agree,  and  to  which  the  preference  was  dud 
had  not  been  decided.  It  had  been  four  time* 
translated  into  Latin ;  one  of  the  three  former 
Versions,  that  of  Gabriel  de  Petra  was  considered 
as  the  best,  and  had  accordingly  been  adopted  by 
Tanaquillus  Faber,  and,  I  think,  by  our  Lang- 
baine  in  their  editions.  After  Boileau's  transla- 
tion it  was  again  turned  into  Latin  by  Tollius,  but 
with  such  paraphrastical  luxuriance  as  seemed  in- 
tended rather  to  display  his  own  copiousness  of 
diction  than  to  explain  the  original.  Doctor 
Pearce  undertook  to  adjust  the  readings,  and, 
what  was  of  far  greater  difficulty,  to  write  a  new 
Latin  Version,  which  should  approach  as  near  as 
is  possible  to  the  Greek,  without  violating  its  own 
purity.  To  play  round  the  text  of  an  author,  and 
to  recede  and  approach  as  convenience  may  dic- 
tate, is  no  very  arduous  work,  but  to  attend  it 
'without  deviation,  and  measure  step  with  step, 
requires  at  once  vigour  and  caution.  By  what 
method  he  proceeded  in  this  work  may  be  known 
from  his  preface  and  his  notes.  Some  of  his  first 

thoughts 


376  THE    LIFE    OF 

thoughts  were  retracted  in  the  subsequent  edi- 
tions ;  but  Dr.  Pearce  has  generally  pleased  the 
public,  though  he  found  it  difficult  to  please  him- 
self. 

"  At  the  latter  end  of  1724,  the  Commissioners 
"  for  rebuilding  St.  Martin's  Church  found,  that 
"  by  the  inaccu'rate  estimate  of  the  expcnces  of 
"  it,  made  by  the  architect,  Mr.  Gibbs,  a  consi- 
cc  derable  sum  of  money  was  wanted  to  finish  the 
"  inside  and  the  outside  of  that  noble  building, 
"  according  to  the  plan  which  had  been  approved 
"  by  the  Commissioners,     Two  and  twenty  thou- 
*e  sand  pounds  had,  by  virtue  of  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
"  ment,  been  already  raised  upon  the  Parishioners 
"  (the  tenant  rated  at  three-pence  in  the  pound, 
"  and  the  landlord  at  one  shilling),  and  it  was 
"  judged,  that  ten  thousand  pounds  more  were 
"  necessarily  wanted    for    the   finishing  of  the 
"  whole  ;  but  for  raising  this  sum  another  Act  of 
"  Parliament  was  to  be  procured,  and  it  was  the 
"  more  difficult  to  get  such  a  second  Act,  as  the 
"  upper  part  of  the  Parish,  where  the  greatest 
"  number  of  the  Members  of  both  Hpuses  of 
"  Parliament  then  lived,  was  by  an  Act,  which 
*e  had   then   passed,  to  be   separated  from   tne 
"  Parish  of  St.    Martin's,   and  to  be  a  distinct 
"  Parish  of  itself  in  a  very  short  time.     It  was 

w 

"  necessary  therefore  for  some  of  the  Commis- 
"  sioners,  among  whom  was  Doctor  Pearce,  to 

"  wait 


" 


it 
t'. 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  377 

wait  upon  such  of  the  Members  of  the  House 
of  Commons  especially,  as  had  large  property 
in  that  district,  and  were  of  most  weight  in  the 
"  House,  to  lay  before  them  the  state  of  the  case, 
"  and  to  induce  them,   by  such  reasons  as  they 
"  had  to  offer,  to  consent  and  assist  the  Commis- 
"  sioners  in  obtaining  a  second  Act,  to  enable 
"  them   to  raise   10,0001.  more,  after  the  same 
"  manner  as  the  former  22,0001.  had  been  raised. 
**  For  this  purpose,  after  they  had  obtained  the 
"  consent  of  Sir  Robert  Wai  pole,  then  esteemed 
"  the  first  Minister  of  State,  they  waited  upon 
Mr.  Pulteney,  as  one  who  had  a  large  property 
there,  and  who,  if  he  could  be  brought  to  give 
"  his  consent,  could  be  more  assistant  than  most 
"  other  men  to   give  success  to   what  was  re- 
"  quested. 

"  They  waited  upon  him  accordingly,  Doctor 
"  Pearce  being  in  company  with  them,  and 
"  Mr.  Pulteney  having,  at  three  different  confe- 
(t  rences,  been  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  their 
tl  requests,  engaged  such  a  number  of  his  friends 
"  in  the  House  of  Commons,  that,  concurring 
"  with  the  Ministerial  influence,  a  Bill  was 
"  brought  into  the  House,  and  an  Act  for  that 
"  end,  soon  afterwards  received  the  Royal  sanc- 
'*  tion. 

"  Mr,  Pulteney,   at  the  last  of  those  confe- 

"  ranees, 


J7S  THE    LIFE   OF 

"  rences,  took  notice  of  Doctor  Pearcc  as  having 
"  been  educated  at  Westminster  School,  where  he 
"  himself  had  likewise  been  educated,  and  for 
"  which  he  always  retained  a  great  affection;  he 
"  invited  him  to  come,  on  a  day  named,  to  dine 
"  with  him ;  and  from  that  day  not  only  an  ac- 
"  quaintance  began,  but  a  friendship  between 
"  tween  them,  which  lasted  and  improved  for 
"  very  near  forty  years,  and  till  the  death  of  that 

truly  great  man,  who  sat  then  in  the  House  of 
fc  Lords  as  Earl  of  Batb." 

When  the  Church  of  St.  Martin's  was  built,  Dr. 
Pearce  preached  a  Sermon  at  the  consecration, 
which  he  afterwards  printed,  and  accompanied 
with  an  Essav  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of 

*  o  o 

Temples,  traced  from  the  rude  stones  which  were 
first  used  for  altars,  to  the  noble  structure  of  So- 
lomon, which  he  considers  as  the  first  temple  com- 
pletely covered. 

In  this  Dissertation  he  declares  his  conviction 
of  the  genuineness  of  the  relation  attributed  to 
Sanchoniatho,  and  clears  the  difficulties  that  em- 
barass  his  opinion,  by  solutions  drawn  from  the 
Newtonian  Chronology,  of  which  only  an  abstract 
had  been  then  published.  Yet  he  does  not  think 
Sanchoniatho  of  much  authority,  but  imputes  his 
inaccuracy  and  barrenness  to  misinformation  and 
want  of  materials,  and  regards  his  book  as  one  of 

the 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  379 

the  venerable  relicjues  of  rude  antiquity,  and  the 
work  of  one  who  had  missed  the  truth  rather  than 
concealed  it. 

His  observation  on  that  building,  which  is 
called  the  Temple  of  Dagon,  removes  part  of  the 
difficulty  which  presents  itself  in  the  narration  of 
the  manner  in  which  Sampson  destroyed  it. 

"  In  the  year  1725,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  then 
**  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  resigned  the  Great  Seal  to 
<f  his  Majesty,  King  George  the  First ;  which  re- 
*'  signation  was  soon  followed  with  an  impeach* 
*'  of  his  Lordship  by  the  House  of  Commons, 
41  sent  up  to  the  Lords.  The  ground  of  this, 
<c  upon  the  best  information  which  Dr.  Pearce 
•  "  could  get,  and  which  he  believes  to  have  been 
i(  the  true  one,  was  as  follows  : 

"  In  the  unhappy  year  1720,  commonly  called 
si  the  South  Sea  year,  the  money  of  the  suitors  in 
"  Chancery  was,  by  ancient  custom,  ordered  by 
"  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  be  paid  into  the  hands 
"  of  the  Master  in  Chancery,  whose  turn  it  was 

to  be  in  the  court,  when  an  order  was  made  by 
"  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  depgsit  any  sum  of 
"  money  for  the  security  of  the  suitors.  This 
"  custom  is  now  altered,  a  better  ^nd  more  se- 
(t  cure  manner  of  lodging  the  money  being  now 
"  estaolisued ;  but  the  former  custom  then  pre- 
tc  vailed,  and  one  of  the  Masters  in  Chancery, 
"  Mr.  Dormer,  having  ia  1720  trafficked  wi 


" 


380  THE    LIFE    OP 

"  the  suitor's  money  in  'Change-Alley,  and  dying 

"  soon  after,  it  was  found  out,  that  he  was  defi- 

"  cient  in  his  accounts  of  the  suitors   money  to 

"  near    the    value   of   (>0,000l.       This    raised  a 

"  mighty  commotion  among  the  suitors,  and  all 

"  who  were  any  way  interested  in  the  Court  of 

"  Chancery,  either  as  suitors  or  as  pleaders  and 

"  practitioners  there  ;  some  of  the  last  sort  having 

"  personal  resentments  against  that  Lord  from 

"  motives  which  were  unworthy  (as  it  might  have 

"  been  expected)  of  operating  so  far  to  the  pre- 

"  judice,  as  they  did,   of  a   Chancellor  generally 

<c  well  esteemed  for  his  great  abilities  and  inte- 

"  grity  in    that  important  office.      But  operate 

"  thus  they  did,  as  he  found  by  fatal  experience ; 

"  for  when  the  fire  was  once  kindled,  there  wanted 

"  not  those  who  contributed  their  assistance  to 

tc  raise  it  up  to  a  flame.     The  late  King  George 

"  the  Second  was  then  Prince  of  Wales,  and  had 

"  lived  separately  from  his  father,  as  he  had  been 

"  ordered  to  do ;  and  the  education   of  his  chil- 

"  dren,  had  been  detained  from  him,   upon   an 

"  opinion  then  given  by  ten  of  the  twelve  Judges, 

"  called  together  at  his  Majesty's  command  by 

"  Lord  Macclesfield  then  Chancellor,  upon  this 

"  question  ;  c  whether  the  education  of  the  grand- 

"  children  did  belong  to  their  grandfather,  as  So- 

"  vereign,  or  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  as  father  ?' 

"  This  meeting  of  the  Judges  having  been  called 

by 


DR.  ZACHARV  PEARCE.  ! 

the  Chancellor,  and  the  question  having  been 
"  put  to  them  by  him  upon  his-  Majesty's  order 
"  for  so  doing,  and  the  answer  of  the  Judges  be- 
"  ing  not  pleasing  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  he  bore 
"  it  with  some  resentment ;  and  when  the  House 
cc  of  Commons  took  the  affair  of  the  lost  suitors 
"  money  into  consideration,  all  the  Members  of 
"  the  House  of  Commons,  who  were  servants  of 
"  the  Prince's  court,  at  Leicester  House,  and  all 
"  others  of  them  who  paid  their  addresses  there, 
u  very  readily  joined  in  the  outcry  against  Lord 
"  Macclesfield,  and  came  into  the  impeachment. 
"  Sir  Robert  Walpole  was  at  first  unwilling  to 
"  encourage  such  a  precedent  as  the  impeach- 
c<  meat  of  a  Minister  of  State,  though  he  had 
"  some  degree  of  ill-will  to  that  Lord  on  former 
"  ministerial  motives  :  however,  when  he  found, 
"  that  it  could  not  be  easily  stopped,  became. 
"  into  the  design,  and  as  far  concurred  as  he 
"  safely  could  with  it,  well  knowiug,  that  the 
"  King  looked  upon  Lord  Macclesfield  with  a 
"  gracious  eye,  and  thought  that  his  son,  the 
"  Prince  of  Wales,  had  too  much  contributed  to 
"  increase  the  flame  for  his  being  concerned  in, 
"  doing  what  wras  so  much  to  his  mind,  and  so 

O  ' 

"  much  against  his  son's. 

o 

"  Lord  Macclesfield Ts  trial  before  the  House  of 
"  Lords  is  in  print,  and  to  Dr.  Pearce,  who  was 
every  day  present  at  it,  it  appears,   that  the 

judgment 


SI 


41 

it 


THF.  LIF£  or* 

*'  judgment  of  that  Mouse  was  a  severe  one.    He 
«/     c? 

"  was  unanimously  declared  guilty,  and  was  lined 
"  30,0001.  though  he  had  some  time  before  paii* 
"  10,0001.  into  the  Court  of  Chancery,  which 
"  was  the  whole  sum  received  by  him  from  tht 
two  last  whom  he  had  appointed  to  be  Mas- 
ters there,  and  which  two  largest  sums  were 
J<  the  most  clamoured  against.  And  the  House 
"  of  Lords  directed,  that  he  should  be  confined  in 
"  the  Tower  till  that  fine  of  30,0001.  was  paid. 
"  This  judgment  was  given  upon  a  statute  so  long 
"  ago  made  as  in  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Sc- 
"  ccnd,  which  forbade  the  selling  of  the  office  of 

*  CT* 

"  a  Master  in  the  Chancery.  That  statute  had 
"  never  been  repealed,  but  a  contrary  custom 
"  had  prevailed  beyond  the  memory  of  man. 
"  Lord  Macclesneld  could  have  proved  the  fact 
"  to  be  so  with  regard  to  several  of  his  more  im- 
<c  mediate  predecessors  ;  but  when  he  called  upon 
"  his  witnesses,  who  were  then  present,  to  prove/ 
<;  the  fact,  Lord  Townsend  stood  up,  and  ob- 
4{  jected  to  it,  saying,  '  My  Lords,  I  hope  that  you 
"  will  not  suffu  witnesses  to  be  produced  for  this 
"  purpose  ;  for  that  will  only  snew,  that  this  sort 
*'  of  corruption  is  hereditary,'  using  the  word  he- 
"  reditary,  on  this  occasion,  by  a  very  ridkulous- 
*'  mistake.  Lord  Macclesfield  was,  as  I  said, 
"  declared  to  be  guilty,  and  a  tine  of  30,0001. 
"  was  laid  upon  him ;  but,  as  he  was  then  un- 

"  able 


({ 
tl 


DR.  2ACIIARY  FEARCE. 

"  able  to  pay  it,  he  borrowed  it  all  of  his  son-in- 
<f  law,  Sir  William  Heathcote,  mortgaging  a  paft 
"  of  his  small  estate  of  31001.  per  annum;  and 
"  the  money  was  all,  by  degrees,  repaid  to  Sir 
"  William  by  Lord  Macclesfield's  son  after  his 
"  father's  death. 

The  knowledge  of  two  circumstances,  which 
"  not  many  persons  are  informed  of,  may  contri- 
"  bute  not  a  little  to  take  off  much  of  the  odium 
of  the  charge  brought  against  the  Noble  Earl, 
and  of  that  of  the  sentence  given  upon  in  the 
"  House  of  Lords.  The  one  was,  that  before 
"  Lord  King,  who  succeeded  him  as  Chancellor, 
"  accepted  of  that  high  post,  an  additional  salary 
"  of  15001.  or  £0001.  a-year  was  annexed,  it  was 
"  creditably  said,  to  the  post  out  of  the  Hanaper- 
"  office,  by  way  of  recompence  for  the  loss  which 
"  would  arise  to  the  Chancellor  for  the  time- 
"  being,  by  that  judgment  of  the  House  of  Lards ; 
"  tkough  he  was  still  allowed  to  dispose  of  the 
"  Masterships  to  his  friends  and  relations,  or  to 
"  the  recommendations  of  men  in  power,  who 
"  could  in  another  way  serve  his  friends  and  re* 
"  lations. 

"  The  other  circumstance  was,  that,  when  some 
"  Bill  was  brought  before  the  Lords,  it  is  not 
"  remembered  what  the  Bill  was,  and  a  Lord,  ob^ 
"  jecting  to  some  clause  of  it,  or  expression  in  it, 
"  said,  c  that  in  time  pejhaps  the  Masterships  m 

*f  Chancerv 

M 

5 


,1 


84  'I  HE    UFE    Or* 


tl 

tl 


"  Chancery  might  come  again  to  be  sold/  the 
"  Lord  Chancellor  King  acquainted  the  House, 
that  it  appeared  on  their  journals,  that,  in 
King  William's  reign,  when  a  Bill  for  prevent- 

"  ing  the  Lord  Lieutenants  of  Counties  from  sel- 
~ 

"  ling  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Peace  in  those 

o 

"  Counties,  was  brought  from  the  Commons  to 
"  the  Lords,  a  motion  was  made  by  one  of  the 
"  Lords  for  a  clause  to  be  added,  that  the  Lord 
"  Chancellor  should  be  restrained  from  selling 
"  the  Masterships  in  Chancery  ;  but  that  the 
"  Lords,  after  a  debate,  rejected  the  clause,  and 
"  passed  the  Bill  without  it. 

"  King  George  the  First  being  fully  sensible 
<c  that  the  Earl's  case  was  hard,  and  that  he  had 
"  suffered  chiefly  upon  his  account,  sent  him 
"  word,  that  he  intended  to  repay  the  ^0,0001. 
"  to  him  out  of  his  privy  purse,  as  fast  as  he 
"  could  spare  the  money.  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
11  delivered  this  message  to  Lord  Macclesfield, 
"  with  some  gracious  expressions  of  the  King  in 
"  in  his  favour.  And  accordingly,  within  twelve 
"  months,  Sir  Robert  paid  him  10001.  by  his 
"  Majesty's  order.  In  the  next  year,  Sir  Robert 
"  sent  him  word,  that  he  had  received  his  Ma- 
jesty's farther  order  to  pay  to  him  20001.  more, 
wiien  his  Lordship  was  pleased  to  send  for  it. 
4 '.Lord  Macclesfield,  thinking  it  not  so  genteel  to 
"  send  for  it  immediately,  let  a  month  or  five 

"  weeks 


u 

Cl 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  385 

"  weeks  pass,  and  then  his  Majesty  went  towards 
Hanover,  and  died  at  Osnaburgh  in  his  )vay 
"  thither,  in  1727.     Upon  the  news  of  his  death, 
Lord  Macclesfield's  son  waited  upon  Sir  Ro- 
bert by  his  father's  order  to  receive  the  money  ; 
"  but  he  was  then  told  by  him,  '  that   his  late 
Majesty  and  he  had  a  running  account,   and 
that  at  present  he  could  not  tell  on  whose  side 
the  balance  was,    and  that  therefore  he  could 
tc  not  venture  to  pay  the  20001.'     So  that  the  sum 
"  of  lOQOl.  was  all  that  Lord  Macclesfield  ever 
"  received  from  the  intended  bounty  of  his  gra- 
"  cious  master. 

"  Lord  MacclesfieM   lived  after  that  till  the 
"  year  1732,  during  all  which  time  Dr.  Pearce 
"  was  so  favourably  received   by  him,  that  their 
"  acquaintance  might  be  called  strict  friendship, 
and  they  frequently  dined   and  supped  each  at 
the  other's  house:  and  upon  the  Doctor's  com- 
<c  ing  to  visit  him  one  day,  he  found  him  walking 
in  one  of  his  rooms  in  great  pain  by  a  suppres- 
sion of  urine,  which  had,  as  he  said,  come  upon 
"  him  in  the  night  before  :  he  then  told  the  Doctor, 
"  '  that  his  mother  had  died  of  the  same  disorder, 
"  on  the  eighth  day  of  it,'  and  added,  '  and  so 
"  shall  I ;'  which  accordingly  happened ;  for  on 
"  the  eighth  day  Doctor  Pearce  came  to  him,  as 
"  he  had  done  on  all  the  preceding  days,  and 
"  found  him  beyond  all  hopes  of  life  and  assist- 
VOL.  i,  C  c  "  ance 


so  nil    LITE  or 

"  ance  of  ins  physicians.      He  was  drowning  in- 
wardly, and  felt  himself  dying  from  his  feet  up- 
"  wards.      He  retained  all  his  senses  to  the  last: 
"  lie  received  the  Holy  Communion  in  company 
"  with  his  son  and  Lady  Parker,  Doctor  Pcarce 
and    Mr.    Clark,   afterwards    Sir  Thomas   and 
"  Master  of  the  Rolls,  which  three  last  left  him 
"  at  eight  o'clock,   and  about  ten  that  night  he 
"  asked,  if  his   Physician  was  gone.     Being  told 
il  that  he  was,  he  replied,  '  and  I  am  going  too  ; 
"  but  I  will  close  my  eyelids  myself/  which  ac- 
cordingly he  did,  and   died  in  a  few  moments 
"  afterwards,  on  April  22,  1732,  JEt.  64. 

"  This  was  the  end  of  this    great  and    good 

o  ~ 

"  man,   who,    during  all  the  time   that    Doctor 
"  Pearce   had  the    happiness    of  knowing  him, 
"  seemed  to  him  to  live  under  a  constant  sense  of 
"  religion  as  a  Christian  :  at  his  hours  of  leisure, 
tfc  reading  and  studying  the  holy  Scriptures,  more 
especially  after  his  misfortunes  had   removed 
"  him  from  the   business  and  fatigues  of  his  of- 
fice as  Chancellor." 

But  it  is  time  to  return  to  Dr.  Pearce.  "  When 
he  was  Vicar  of  St.  Martin's,  Lord  Sundon  was 
one  of  his  Parishioners,  and  one  of  the  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament  for  Westminster.  These 
two  circumstances  brought  them  acquainted 
together,  and  that  Lord  sometimes  invited  him 
to  dinner.  This  produced  an  acquaintance 

"  likewise 


DR.   ZACHARY  PEARCE.  387 

"  likewise  with  Lady  Sundon,  at  that  time  thought 
"  to  be  the  great  favourite  of  Queen  Caroline,  the 
"  wife  of  King  George  the  Second.  Doctor 
"  Pearce  had  the  good  luck  to  be  soon  in  the  good 
"  graces  of  Lady  Sundon,  and  she  often  men- 
"  tioned  her  good  opinion  of  him  to  the  Queen, 
"  who,  upon  that  recommendation,  had  designed 
"  him  for  a  Deanery.  In  the  year  1737,  Doctor 
"  Herring,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
"  was  nominated  to  the  See  of  Bangor,  and  it  was 
"  intended  he  should  quit  his  Deanery  of  Roches- 
"  ter  and  hold  his  Rectory  of  Blechingley  in  com- 
"  mendam  with  his  Bishopric,  and  that  Doctor 
"  Pearce  should  succeed  him  in  the  Deanery. 
"  Sir  Robert  told  this  to  Doctor  Hare,  then  Bi- 
"  shop  of  Chichester,  and  he  came  immediately 
*<  from  Sir  Robert  to  Dr.  Pearce's  house,  in  St. 
"  Martin's  Church-yard,  and  informed  him  of 
"  what  Sir  Robert  had  said,  and  very  kindly  ex- 
pressed his  satisfaction  in  being  able  to  be  the 
bearer  of  the  news.  Doctor  Pearce  was  ready 
to  accept  it,  and  accordingly  thought  that  he 
might  depend  npon  his  being  promoted  to  that 
"  dignity ;  but  the  scene  was  soon  changed,  and 
"  Doctor  Herring  obtained  leave  to  hold  the 

o 

"  Deanery  instead  of  the  Rectory,  in  commcndam^ 
<l  with  the  Bishopric  of  Bangor. 

"  The  gracious  Queen  also  honoured  him  with 
"  her  conversation  at  her  Drawing-room.     One 

w 

c  c  2  "  day 


<c 

<c 

(I 


388  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  day  at  that  place,  in  the  above-mentioned  year, 

"  1737,  she  asked  him,   if  he  had  read  the  pam- 

"  phlets    published   by    Dr.    Stebbing    and  Mr. 

"  Forster  upon  the  sort  of  heretics  meant  by  St. 

"  Paul,  whom,  in  Titus  iii.  10,  11,  he  represents 

"  as  self-condemned.      '  Yes,   Madam,'   replied 

"  the  Doctor,  i  I   have   read   all  the  pamphlets 

"  written  by  them  on  both  sides  of  the  question.' 

"  '  Well,'  said  the  Queen,  '  which  of  the  two  do 

"  you  think  to  be  in  that  right?'     The  Doctor  re- 

"  plied,  '  I  cannot  say,  Madam,  which  of  the  two 

"  is  in  the  right;    but  I  think  that  both  of  them 

"  are  in  the  wrong.'     She  smiled  and  said,  '  then 

"  what  is  your  opinion  of  that  text?'     'Madam/ 

"  said  the  Doctor,  '  it  would  take  up  more  time 

"  than  your  Majesty  can  spare  at  this  Drawing- 

"  room,  for  me  to  give  my  opinion  and  the  rea- 

"  sons   of   it ;  but   if  your  Majesty   should   be 

"  pleased  to  lay  your  commands  upon  me,  you 

"  shall  know  my  sentiments  of  the  matter  in  the 

"  next  Sermon  which  I  shall  have  the  honour  to 

"  preach  before  his  Majesty.'     '  Pray  do  then/ 

"  said  the  Queen,   and  Doctor    Pearce  accord* 
"  ingly  made  a  Sermon  on  that  text;  but  the 

"  Queen  died  in  the  November  following,  which 

"  was  a  month  before  his  turn  of  preaching  came 

"  about. 

"  Soon  after  this  discourse  with  her,  and  on 
"  one  of  her  Drawing-room  days,  she  inquired  of 

"  Doctor 
1 


(f 

€( 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  389 

Doctor    Pearce,   how    Doctor   Lockyer,    the 
then   Dean  of    Peterborough,    did ;     for  she 
"  had  heard,  that  he  was  dying.     Doctor  Pearce 

'  */  tJ 

"  told  her,  that  all  his  danger  was  over,  and  that 
"  he  was  now  upon  the  recovery.  '  Well/  said 
"  she,  *  if  he  had  died,  I  can  tell  you,  that  his  Ma- 
"  jesty  intended  you  to  be  his  successor.'  I 
"  thanked  her  Majesty,  and  there  was  an  end  of 

*/  «/  * 

<e  that  conversation.  She  afterwards,  as  Doctor 
"  Pearce  was  well  informed,  recommended  the 
"  Doctor  to  be  thought  of  by  Sir  Robert,  when- 
"  ever  a  Deanery  should  become  vacant,  which 
"  should  be  worth  his  acceptance ;  and  Sir  Ro- 
"  bert  remembered  her  recommendation  accord- 
"  ingly,  though  she  was  dead  before  such  a  va- 
"  cancy  happened. 

"  In  the  year  173.9,  the  Deanery  of  Wells  be- 
"  came  vacant,  and  Doctor  Pearce,  who  knew 
"  that  Sir  Robert  had  expressed  his  inclinations  to 
"  serve  him  in  such  a  way,  waited  upon  him  one 
"  day  at  his  Levee  to  put  himself  in  the  way,  and 
"  in  the  thoughts  of  that  Minister  of  State.  He 

O 

"  there  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  '  Doctor 
"  Pearce,  what  brings  you  here  ?'  He  might  well 

t(  sav  so :  for  it  was  the  first  time  that  he  had  ever 

j       * 

"  appeared  at  his  Levee.  'Sir,'  said  the  Doctor,  '  I 
"  come  to  pay  my  respects  to  you.'  '  Then,'  said 
;<  Sir  Robert,  'don't  come  any  more  here,  for  I 
"  will  see  you  at  any  other  time.'  Accordingly 
"  Doctor  Pearce  went  to  no  more  of  his  Levees ; 

66  but 


II 
It 


THE  LIFE  OF 

"  but  about  a  fortnight  afterwards,  he  waited  upon 

"  him  at  his  house  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock 

"  in  the  morning,   was  admitted  to  him,  and  told 

"  him  that  the  Deanery  of  Wells  being  vacant,  he 

~  o 

"  hoped  for  his  favour  to  recommend  him  to  his 
"  Majesty.  Sir  Robert  expressed  his  good 
"  opinion  of  him  in  a  kind  manner;  but  added, 
"  '  that  the  "Members  of  Parliament  for  Wells, 
and  several  others  of  the  town,  had  been  with 
with  him  ;  that  nothing  but  election-work  ran 
"  in  their  heads,  and  that  they  had  pressed  him 
"  not  to  give  that  Deanery,  except  to  one  who 
"  would  assist  them  at  elections/  He  then 
"  stopped  and  looked  stedfastly  at  Doctor  Pearce, 
"  who  replied,  '  that  he  must  leave  it  wholly  to 
"  him/  '  Well,'  said  he,  '  I  will  then  consider  fur- 
"  ther  of  it/ 

"  About  this  time  Mr.  Pulteney  spoke  to  Sir 
"  Robert  in  the  House  of  Commons,  where, 
"  though  he  was  then  in  the  height  of  opposition 
"  to  him  and  his  measures,  he  always  sat  upon 
"  the  same  bench,  and  the  very  next  to  him.  *  Sir 
"  Robert/  said  he,  l  I  have  a  favour  to  ask  of 
"  you/  c  O  my  good  friend,  Pulteney/  re- 
"  plied  Sir  Robert,  '  what  favour  can  you  have  to 
"  ask  of  me?'  '  It  is/  said  Mr.  Pulteney,  '  that 
"  Doctor  Pearce  may  not  suffer  in  his  prefer- 
"  ment  for  being  my  friend/  *  I  promise  you,' 
"  said  Sir  Robert,  c  that  he  shall  not/  c  Why 
4<  then,'  said  Mr.  Pulteney,  ;  I  hope,  that  you  will 

"  give 


" 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  391 

"  him  the  Deanery  of  Wells,  which  is  now  va- 
"  cant.'  *  No,'  replied  Sir  Robert,  '  I  cannot  pro- 
"  mise  you  that  for  him.'  This  generous  regard, 
on  both  sides,  for  Doctor  Pearce,  did  not  come 
"  to  his  knowledge  till  some  years  afterwards. 

"  The  Deanery  of  Wells  was  however  kept  va- 
"  cant  five  or  six  months,  and,  before  it  was  be- 
"  stowed  upon  any  Clergyman,  the  Deanery  of 
"  Winchester  became  vacant,  by  the  death  of 
"  Doctor  Nailor ;  and  almost  as  soon  as  it  was 
known,  Sir  Robert  acquainted  Archbishop 
Potter,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  him  at  his  house, 
the  next  morning,  that  his  Majesty  had  named 
Doctor  Pearce  for  that  Deanery.  The  Arch- 
bishop, out  of  his  great  good  will  to  Dr.  Pearce, 
came  directly  to  him  in  St.  Martin's  Church- 
"  yard,  and  informed  him  of  what  Sir  Robert  had 
"  said  to  him,  and  congratulated  him  upon  the 
"  occasion. 

11  In  the  year  1739,  Doctor  Pearce  was  ap- 
"  pointed  Dean  of  Winchester,  and  instituted 
"  into  it  August  the  4th,  of  that  year.  Till  that 
<c  Deanery  was  disposed  of,  the  Deanery  of  Wells 
s(  was  not  given  away ;  and  by  this  means,  what- 
*'  ever  promise  Sir  Robert  had  made  to  the 
"  Queen,  he  had  made  it  in  some  degree  good,  as 
Dr.  Pearce  had  the  first  Deanery  bestowed 
upon  him,  the  vacancy  of  which  had  been  filled 

«  up 


t( 

<e 

t( 

ti 


" 


cc 

cc 


(C 
1C 


2  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  up  on  Sir  Robert's  recommendation  after  her 
"  Majesty's  death. 

"  As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  Dr,  Pearce 
was  to  be  the  Dean  of  Winchester,  his  friend 
Mr.  Pulteney  came  to  congratulate  him  on  that 
"  occasion  ;  and  among  other  things  which  he 
then  said,  one  was,  c  Doctor  Pearce,  though 
you  may  think  that  others  besides  Sir  Robert 
"  have  contributed  to  get  you  this  dignity,  yet 
"  you  may  depend  upon  it,  that  he  is  all  in  all, 
"  and  that  you  owe  it  entirely  to  his  good  will  to- 
a  wards  you.  And  therefore  as  I  am  now  so  en- 
gaged in  opposition  to  him,  it  may  happen  that 
some  who  are  of  our  party,  may,  if  there  should 
be  any  opposition  for  Members  of  Parliament 
"  at  Winchester,  prevail  upon  me  to  desire  you 
61  to  act  there  in  assistance  of  some  friend  of  ours  ; 
"  and  Sir  Robert,  at  the  same  time,  may  ask 
Ci  your  assistance  in  the  election  for  a  friend  of  his 
cc  own  against  one  whom  we  recommend.  I  tell 
"  you,  therefore,  before-hand,  that  if  you  comply 
"  with  my  request  rather  than  with  Sir  Robert's, 
*£  to  whom  you  are  so  very  much  obliged,  I  shall 
"  have  the  worse  opinion  of  you/  Could  any 
"  thing  be  more  generous  to  the  Dean,  as  a  friend, 
ic  or  to  Sir  Robert,  to  \\hom,  in  other  respects,  he 
"  was  a  declared  opponent  ? 

"  In  the  year  174 1,.  Mr,  Pulteney,  with  those 

<;oT 


a 


a 


£ 
it 


DR.  ZACHARY    PEARCE.  393 

"  of  his  party,  had  so  far  prevailed  in  the  House 
"  of  Commons,  that  Sir  Robert  frankly  declared 
to  his  Majesty,  that  he  could  no  longer  be  of 
sufficient  service  to  his  Majesty  in  that  House, 
"  and  therefore  desired  a  dismission  from  all  his 
"  State  employments.  In  consequence  of  this  a 
"  message  was  brought  to  Mr.  Pulteney  by  the 
"  late  Duke  of  Newcastle  and  the  Lord  Chancel- 
"  lor  Hardwicke  from  the  King,  signifying, 
"  l  that  he  was  willing  to  place  all  Sir  Robert's 

O  i 

"  employments  and  powers  in  his  hands  \  but 
"  with  this  condition  only,  that  Sir  Robert  should 
"  be  screened  from  all  future  resentments  on  ac- 
"  count  of  the  share  which  he  had  in  the  public 
"  affairs.'  This  condition  Mr.  Pulteney  utterly 
"  rejected,  and  in  two  or  three  days  the  same 
"  noble  persons  came  to  Mr.  Pulteney  again  with 
"  a  second  message  from  the  King,  signifying, 
"  that  '  the  offer  made  to  him,  as  mentioned  be- 
"  fore,  should  be  made  good  without  that  condi- 
t(  tion.'  He  consulted  his  friends,  and  by  their 
"  advice  he  accepted  of  what  his  Majesty  had  so 
"  graciously  offered  to  him,  declaring  at  the  same 
"  that  he  was  determined  to  fill  no  post  himself, 
"  but  to  serve  his  friends  in  recommending  to  his 
"  Majesty  such  of  them  as  he  thought  proper  to 
"  be  placed  in  the  great  departments  of  the  admi- 
"  nistration.  Only  he  desired  to  have  the  ho* 
(i  aour  of  being  one  of  the  Cabinet  Council.  Ac- 

"  cordingly 


394  THE  LIFE  OF 

*'  cordmgly  Sir  Robert  resigned  all.  and  some  of 
"  Mr.  Pulteney  *s  friends  were  nominated  to  the 
*'  chief  of  the  great  employments  in  Government, 
#<  he  himself  being  contented  to  be  one  of  the  Ca- 
ft  binet  Counril.  It  is  well  known  how  he  lost  all 
"  his  weight  as  a  ]\linister  of  State  within  a  few 
*'  months. 

"  But  the  Dean  of  Winchester  was  from  the 
beginning  of  his  short  Ministry  very  frequently 
with  him.  Dining  with  him  one  day,  he  met 
Colonel  Grimes  there,  who  said,  when  they  three 
were  alone,  '  now,  Mr.  Pulteney,  I  hope  that 
you  will  make  your  friend  Doctor  Pearce  a 

•j  •* 

Bishop.'  '  Pray,  Colonel, 'said  the  Dean,  'ask 
favours  for  yourself,  I  trouble  Mr.  Pulteney  for 
"  none.'  Mr.  Pulteney  made  no  answer  to  the 
"  Colonel;  but  a  Bishopric  being  soon  become 
"  vacant,  Mr.  Pulteney,  as  has  since  been  made 
known  to  the  Dean,  proposed  to  the  Cabinet 
Council,  that  the  Dean  should  be  recommended 
to  his  Majesty.  To  this  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle objected,  saying,  c  that  it  was  already 
*4  engaged ;  but  that  upon  another  vacancy,  the 
"  Dean  should  be  considered ;'  but  that  consi- 
"  deration  did  not  take  place  till  some  years 
41  after. 

"  December  the  7th,  1774,  Dean  Pearce  was 
<c  elected  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House  of  Con» 
"  vocation  for  the  province  of  Canterbury ;  the 

<(  Archbishop 


(C 

ft 

tl 
tt 

if 


« 

u 
ft 


li 

<t 
It 

« 

(C 


ZACIIARY  <PEARCF. 

<J  Archbishop  having  signified  to  some  of  its 
"  Members,  that  the  choice  of  him  would  be 
"  agreeable  to  his  Grace.  All  the  while  he  was 

o 

41  Prolocutor,   he   attended  the  House  in  King 
<c  Henry  the  Seventh's  Chapel  every  day,  to  which 
"  it  stood   prorogued.     He  always  gave  previous 
"  notice  of  the  day  of  meeting  in  the  Daily  Ad- 
vertiser, and  engaged  some  of  his  acquaintance 
among  the  Members,  who  lived  in  or  near  town, 
to  be  present  there :  he  read  the  Latin  Litany 
as  soon  as  they  were  met ;  and  while  he  waited 
with  them  in  the  Chapel  till  the  Archbishop's 
Schedule  came  down  for  proroguing  the  Convo- 
cation to  another  day,  he  invited  all  who  were 
"  present,  with  the  two  Actuaries,  to  dine  with  him 
"  at  his  house  in  St.  Martin's  Church-yard,  which 
"  they  generally  did.     If  this  method  had  been 
<{  observed  by  the  Prolocutors  since,  more  of  the 
"  face  of  a  Convocation  would  have  been  seen. 

"  In  the  year  1 746,  Archbishop  Potter  being 
"  then  alone  with  Dean  Pearce  one  day  at  Lam- 
"  beth,  said  to  him,  '  Mr.  Dean,  why  do  net  you 
"  to  try  engage  your  friend,  Lord  Bath,  to  get  you 
"  made  a  Bishop  ?'  '  My  Lord,'  said  the  Dean, 
"  '  I  am  extremely  obliged  to  your  Grace  for  your 
"  good  opinion  of  me,  and  for  your  kind  intentions 
"  in  my  favour  ;  but  I  have  never  spoken  to  him 
*<  on  that  subject,  nor  ever  thought  of  doing  so, 
*'  though,  I  believe,  that  he  would  do  what  lies  in 

"  his 

7 


t. 

II 


ti 
tc 


396  THE  LIFE  OF 

"  his  power;  but  I  will  tell  your  Grace  very 
frankly,  that  1  have  no  thoughts  of  any  Bi- 
shopric. All  that  I  have  in  view  is  this;  I  am 

"  now  Dean  of  Winchester,  and  that  Deanery  is 

"  worth  upwards  of  6001.  a  year;  my  Vicarage 
of  St.  Martin's  is  about  5001.  a-year,  and  this 
last  I  should  be  glad  of  an  opportunity  of  re- 

"  signing,  on  account  of  the  great  trouble  and 

v~^  ^^  C-? 

"  little  leisure  which  so  large  a  Parish  gives  me  : 

"  but  if  I  should  out-live  my  father,  who  is  up- 

"  wards  of  eighty  years  old,  I  shall  come  to  his 

"  estate,  being  his  eldest  son,  which  will  enable 

"  me  to  resign  my  Vicarage  ;  and  the  profits  of 

"  the  Deanery  alone,  with  my  father's  estate  will 

"  make  me  quite  contented.'     The  Archbishop 

"  smiled  and  said,  '  Well,   if  you  will   not  help 

"  yourself,  your  friends  must  do  it  for  you.'    Ac- 

"  cordingly  he  spoke  to  the  Earl  of  Bath,  and 

tc  they  two,    as  Dean  Pearce  has  heard  since, 

"  agreed  to  try  what  they  could  do  to  make  the 

"  Dean  of  Winchester  a  Bishop.     A  Bishopric 

"  becoming  vacant  soon  after,  while  King  George 

"  the  Second  was  at  Hanover,  his  Grace  wrote  a 

"  Letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  who  was  there 

"  with  his  Majesty,  recommending  Dr.  Pearce 

"  with  four  others,  as  proper  persons  for  his  Ma- 

"  jesty  to  nominate  one  of  them  to  the  vacancy ; 

"  but  this  recommendation  had  no  effect  in  favour 

"  of  any  one  of  them,  nor  was  this  application  of 

"the 


iC 
iC 


DR.  ZACHARY  FEARCE. 

"  the  Archbishop  known  to  Dean  Pearce,  till  after 
"  the  death  of  the  Archbishop,  who  died  in  1747, 
"  let.  74. 

"  In  1748,  the  Bishopric  of  Bangor  became 
"  vacant  by  the  translation  of  Dr.  Hntton  from 
"  the  See  of  Bangor  to  that  of  York.  The  Dean 

o 

"  was  then  at  Winchester,  and  received  there  a 
"  letter  from  Mr.  Clark,  afterwards  Sir  Thomas 
"  and  Master  of  the  Rolls,  informing  him,  that 
"  Lord  Chancellor  Hardw?icke  wished  to  see  Dean 
"  Pearce  thought  of  on  that  occasion,  and  that 
he  hoped  the  Dean  would  answer  Mr.  Clarke's 
letter  in  such  a  way  as  when  seen,  might  be  ap- 
"  proved  of  by  the  Ministry.  Dean  Pearce  an- 
"  swered  the  letter  with  acknowledgments  of  the 
"  favour  thought  of  for  him ;  but  assuring  Mr, 
"  Clark,  who,  as  he  perceived,  was  to  com- 
"  municate  the  answer  to  Lord  Hardwicke,  that 
"  '  he  had  long  had  no  thoughts  of  desiring  a 
"  Bishopric,  and  that  he  was  fully  satisfied  with 
"  his  situation  in  the  Church;  and  that  as  to  the 
"  Ministry,  he  was  always  used  to  think  as  fa- 
"  vourably  of  them  as  they  could  wish  him  to  do, 
"  having  never  opposed  any  of  the  public  mea- 
"  sures,  nor  designing  so  to  do.'  In  truth 
"  the  Dean  had  then  fixed  upon  a  resolu- 
e(  tion  to  act  no  otherwise  than  as  he  had  told  the 
"  Archbishop  he  should  do,  upon  his  father's 
"  death.  The  Dean  received  no  answer  to  this 
€t  letter  written  to  Mr,  Clark,  and  he  thought, 

"  that 


« 


«; 

<c 

« 
<( 

a 
tl 


3<)S  THE  LIFE  OF 

*'  that  there  was  an  end  of  that  matter.     Ahout  a 
fortnight  after  this,  the   Dean  went  up  to  his 

O  * 

"  Parish  in  Westminster;  but  in  his  way  thither, 
"  lay  one  night  at  his  father's  house,  in  Little 
"  Ealing,  near  Brentford  ;  where  the  next  morn- 
"  ing  early,  a  letter  was  brought  to  him  from  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle  by  one  of  his  Grace's  ser- 
vants,  signifying,  that  his  Grace  had  his  Ma- 
jesty's  order  to  make  the  Dean  of  Winchester 
an  offer  of  the  Bishopric  of  Bangor,  and  desir- 
ing  to  see  him  at  the  Cockpit  the  next  day  at 
twelve  o'clock.  The  Dean  sent  by  the  servant 
a  proper  answer  to  the  letter,  promising  to  at- 
"  tend  him  at  the  place  and  time  appointed. 
<c  Accordingly  he  waited  upon  him,  when  with 
"  many  kind  expressions  to  the  Dean,  the  Duke 
"  signified  the  gracious  offer  of  his  Majesty  which 
"  he  had  the  order  to  make  to  him.  The  Dean 
"  asked  his  Grace  whether  he  might  be  permitted 
"  to  hold  his  Deanery  of  Winchester  in  com- 
"  mendam  with  Bangor,  to  which  the  answer  was, 
"  c  no ;'  but  that  he  might  hold  the  Vicarage  of 
"  St.  Martin's  with  it.  The  Dean  said,  £  that  he 
"  was  desirous  to  quit  the  Living,  which  was 
"  troublesome  to  him,  and  would  be  more  so,'  as 
"  he  was  growing  in  years ;  but  if  that  could  not 
"  be  indulged  him,  he  rather  chose  to  continue  in 
"  his  present  situation/  The  Duke  used  some 
"  arguments  to  persuade  the  Dean  to  accept  of 
"  the  offer  with  a  commendam  to  hold  the  Living. 

«  He 


ft 
<c 


DR.   ZACHARY  PEARCE.  399 

fi  He  could  not  however  prevail  with  the  Dean 
4i  any  farther,  than  that  he  would  take  three  days 
"  time  to  consider  of  it.  During  that  time  the 
'*  Dean  had  brought  his  father  and  Lord  Bath  to 
"  consent,  that  he  might  decline  to  accept  of  that 
"  Bishopric  without  their  displeasure;  but  be- 
fore the  Dean  saw  the  Duke  a  second  time, 
Lord  Hardwicke,  then  Chancellor  sent  for  him, 
"  and  desired  him  to  be,  without  fail,  at  his  house 
"  that  evening.  He  went,  and  Lord  Hardwicke  told 
"  him,  that  he  found  by  the  Duke  of  Newcastle, 
"  that  he  had  made  difficulties  about  accepting 
"  the  Bishopric  which  was  so  graciously  offered 
"  him,  The  Dean  gave  his  Lordship  an  account 
"  of  all  that  had  passed  between  the  Duke  and 
"  him ;  upon  which  his  Lordship  used  many  ar- 
"  guments  with  the  Dean  to  induce  him  to  accept 
"  the  offer,  as  intended.  Among  other  things,  he 
"  said;  '  if  Clergymen  of  learning  and  merit  will 
"  not  accept  of  the  Bishoprics,  how  can  the  Mi- 
"  nisters  of  State  be  blamed,  if  they  are  forced  to 
"  fill  them  with  others  less  deserving?'  The 
"  Dean  was  struck  with  that  question,  and  had 
"  nothing  ready  in  his  thoughts  to  reply  to  it.  He 
*c  therefore  promised  Lord  Hardwicke  to  consent 
"  the  next  day,  when  he  was  to  see  the  Duke  of 
"  Newcastle.  '  Well  then,'  said  Lord  Hard- 
"  wicke,  '  when  you  consent,  do  it  with  a  good 
"  grace.'  The  Dean  promised  to  do  that  too, 

"  and 


i 
u 

1C 


c: 
tc 


400  THE  LJIK  or 

"  and  accordingly  he  declared  to  the  Duke,  the 
next  day,  his  ready  acceptance  of  his  Majesty's 
offer,  with  such  acknowledgments  of  the  Royal 
goodness  as  are  proper  on  the  occasion;  and  on 
"  February  ijl,  17-18,  lie  was  consecrated  Bishop 
11  of  Bangor.  He  has  since  been  well  informed, 
"  that  Lord  Bath,  upon  the  first  news  of  Dr.  Hut- 
"  ton's  being  designed  to  be  removed  from 
"  Bangor  to  York,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of 

O  ' 

Newcastle,  reminding  him  of  his  promise  in 
1741,  that  Doctor  Pearce  should  be  considered 
upon  another  vacancy  of  a  Bishopric,  and  pres- 
sing him  to  make  good  his  promise  now.  What 
effect,  or  whether  any,  that  letter  had  to  bring 
the  event  about,  can  never  be  known. 

In  the  year  175.5,  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  be- 
ing with  Archbishop  Herring  at  Croydon,  and 
walking  with  him  in  his  garden,  he  said,  '  my 
Lord,  you  know,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
"  Dr.  Wilcocks,  is  very  ill  and  probably  will  not 
"  live  long :  will  you  accept  of  his  Bishopric  and 
u  the  Deanery  of  Westminster,  in  exchange  for 
"  your's  of  Bangor?'  The  Bishop  excused  him- 
11  self,  and  told  him  plainly,  '  that  his  father  being 
"  dead,  and  his  estate  come  to  him,  he  had  now 
"  nothing  in  view,  but  to  beg  his  Majesty's  leave 
€c  to  resign  the  See  of  Bangor,  and  to  retire  to  a 
"  private  life,  in  the  year  1757;  that  so  long  he 
"  was  contented  to  continue  in  the  possession  of 

"  the 


•6 
u 

It 

(t 
tc 

it 
ft 


SI 
(C 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARGE  401 

"  the  Bishopric  of  Bangor ;  but  that  then  he  de- 
signed to  try  if  he  could  obtain  leave  to  re- 
sign, and  live  upon  his  private  fortune.'  The 
"  Archbishop  replied;  '  I  doubt  whether  the 
"  King  will  grant  it,  or  that  it  can  be  done.'  A 
"  second  time,  at  another  visit  there,  he  men- 
"  tioned  the  same  thing,  and  a  second  time  the 
"  Bishop  gave  much  the  same  answer.  But  in  a 
"  short  time  after,  upon  another  visit,  when  the 
"  Archbishop  mentioned  it  a  third  time,  he  added, 
"  '  my  Lord,  if  you  will  give  me  leave  to  try 
"  what  I  can  do  to  procure  you  this  exchange,  I 
"  promise  you  not  to  take  it  amiss  of  you,  if  you 
refuse  it,  though  I  should  obtain  the  offer  for 
you.'  *  This  is  very  generous  in  your  Grace,' 
"  said  the  Bishop,  (  and  I  cannot  refuse  to  con- 
*  sent  to  what  you  propose  to  do.' 

"  Sometime  after,  in  the  same  year  (the  Bishop 
"  of  Rochester  declining  very  fast)  the  Duke  of 
"  Newcastle  sent  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,  and 
"  desired  to  see  him  the  next  day.  He  went  to 
"  him,  and  the  Duke  informed  him,  that  he  was 
"  told,  that  the  Chancellorship  of  Bangor  was 
"  then  vacant,  and  he  pressed  the  Bishop  so  much 
"  to  bestow  it  upon  whom  he  had  to  recommend, 
"  that  the  Bishop  consented  to  comply  with  his 
"  request'  '  Well,  my  Lord,'  said  the  Duke, 
"  now,  I  have  another  favor  to  ask  of  you.' 
"  '  Pray,  my  Lord  Duke,'  said  the  Bishop ; 
"  what  is  that?'  J  Why,'  said  the  Duke,  c  it 
VOL.  i.  D  d  "  «  is. 


'.( 
.'i 


a 

t: 
it 


THE    LIKK    OK 

is,  that  you  will  accept  of  the  Bishopric  of  Ro- 
chester and  Deinu  ry  of  Westminster  in  ex- 
change for  Bailor,  in  case  the  present  Bishop  of 
Rochester  should  die?'  '  My  Lord,'  said  the 
Bishop,  if  I  had  thoughts  of  exchanging  my 
Bishopric,  I  should  prefer  what  you  mention 
before  any  other  dignities/  '  That  is  not,'  said 
the  Duke,'  '  an  answer  to  my  question  :  will  you 
accept  them  in  exchange,  if  they  are  offered  to 
you?'  Your  Grace  offers  them  to  me,'  said 
the  Bishop/  '  in  so  generous  and  friendly  a 
manner,  that  I  promise  you  to  accept  them.' 

Here  the  conversation  ended,  and  Doctor 
Wilcocks  dying  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
"  175(5,  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  was  promoted  to 
<k  the  Bishopric  of  Rochester  and  Deanery  of 
"  Westminster  very  soon  after  in  1756. 

"  October  the  £5th,  in  1760,  his  Majesty  King 
"  George  the  Second  died,  and  his  present  Ma- 
f<  jesty  King  George  the  Third  succeeded  him  : 
'•'  he  had  been  from  a  child  familiarized  to  the 
"  conversation  of  Lord  Bath  (his  father,  Frede- 
"  ric  Prince  of  Wales,  having  always  been  fond 
"  of  that  Earl)  and  at  his  coming  to  the  Crown 
"  on  his  grandfather's  decease,  he  always  allowed 
li  the  Earl  access  to  him,  and  was  pleased  with 
<'  his  visits,  his  conferences  with  him  in  his  closet, 
and  the  advices  which  he  gave  to  him  on  cer- 
"  tain  occasions,  even  to  the  time  of  the  Earl's 
"  death;  being  sensible  that  no  one,  though  he 


was 


Dtt>   2ACHARY  PEARCE.  403 

"  was  in  no  employment  under  his  Majesty,  was 
(c  me  to  have  been  your  competitor  for  the  Bi- 
<f  better  able,  or  more  free  from  all  party  bias,  to 
C(  instruct  and  direct  him  what  steps  to  take  upon 
"  important  occurrences. 

"  In  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1761,  died  Dr* 
<l  Sherlock,  Bishop  of  London,  and  upon  his 
"  death,  Lord  Bath  spoke  to  the  Bishop  of  Ro 
"  Chester,  and  offered  to  use  his  endeavours  with 
"  his  Majesty  for  appointing  the  Bishop  of  Ro- 
"  Chester  to  succeed  him;  and  many  thought, 
"  that  he  had  lon^  had  a  view  to  that  eminent 

o 

"  See,  as  he  had  for  seven  years  before  that  Pre- 
"  late's  death  ordained  all  candidates  for  holy  or- 
"  ders  in  his  diocese,  and  done  other  business  for 
"  him,  who,  through  age  and  bodily  infirmities, 
"  was  wholly  disabled  to  do  most  parts  of  his 
"  office  in  person.  The  Bishop  thanked  Lord 
"  Bath  for  his  kind  intentions,  but  told  him,  that 
"  from  the  earliest  time  that  he  could  remember 
"  himself  to  have  considered  about  Bishoprics,  he 
"  had  determined  never  to  accept  of  the  Bi- 
"  shopric  of  London  or  the  Archbishopric  of  Can* 
"  terbury ;  and  that  he  begged  his  Lordship  not 
*(  to  make  any  application  on  his  behalf  for  the 
"  vacant  See  of  London.  It  was  soon  afterwards 
"  filled  by  Dr.  Hayter,  translated  to  it  from  Nor- 
"  wich ;  to  whom,  when  he  was  one  day  upon 
"  a  visit  at  the  Bishop  of  Rochester's,  the  Biahqp 
"  said,  (  I  hope,  my  Lord,  that  you  don't  think 

D  d  2  "me 


n 

(C 


<t 

1C 


:   i .n •  K  OF 

"  me  to  have  been  your  competitor  fur  the  I3i- 
"  shopric  of  London/  lie  replied,  'No;  my 
"  Lord  Bath  has  told  me,  that  he  offered  you  his 
"  inten.st  towards  getting  it,  but  that  you  would 
"  not  permit  him  to  try  it.'  Dr.  Ilayter  died  in 
"  l?o\\  and  Dr.  OsbaWistoti  succeeded  him; 
"  but  he  died  too  in  about  a  twelvemonth  after- 
"  wards ;  and  then  Lord  Bath  said  to  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  '  I  desire  to  know  whether  you 
will  or  not  accept  of  London,  if  offered  to  you? 
<c  If  you  w  ill  I  believe  that  I  can  get  it  for  you." 

•*  O  v 

"  What  reason  he  had  for  believing,  he  never  ex- 
plained to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  ;  but  the 
Bishop's  reply  was  this;  '  my  Lord,  I  thank 
"  you  very  heartily  for  this  instance  of  your  kind- 
"  ness ;  but  I  desire  you  net  to  apply  for  my 
having  it ;  because  I  shall  certainly  decline  to 
"  accept  it,  and  in  that  case  the  offer  will  be 
"  deemed  a  favour  granted  to  you,  though  it  will 
"  have  no  effect  with  me.' 

"  In  the  year  1763,  the  Bishop  of  Rochester 
<(  being  then  seventy-three  years  old,  and  finding 
"  himself  less  fit  for  the  business  of  his  station,  as 
<(  Bishop  and  Dean,  informed  his  friend  Lord 
"  Bath  of  his  intention  to  resign  both,  and  live  in 
a  retired  manner  upon  his  own  private  fortune, 
And  after  much  discourse  upon  that  subject,  at 
different  times,  he  prevailed  upon  his  Lordship 
c<  at  last  to  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  his  inten- 
tention,  and  to  desire,  in  the  Bishop's  name, 

«'  the 


t( 
ft 
t( 


if 

tf, 


DR.  Z  A  CHARY  PEARCE.  405 

the  honour  of  a  private  audience  from  his  Ma- 
jesty for  that  purpose.  Lord  Bath  did  so,  and 
"  his  Majesty  named  a  day  and  hour,  when  the 
"  Bishop  went  and  was  admitted  alone  into  his 
"  closet.  He  there  made  known  his  request  to 
"  his  Majesty,  and  acquainted  him  with  the 
grounds  of  it,  telling  him,  that  he  had  no  mo- 
tive for  resigning  his  Bishopric  and  Deanery 
"  from  di -likes  which  he  had  to  any  thing  in  the 
"  Church  or  State;  that  being  of  the  age  before 
"  mentioned,  he  found  the  business  belonging  to 
"  those  two  stations  too  much  for  him,  and  that 
"  he  was  afraid,  that  it  would  still  grow  much 
"  more  so,  as  he  advanced  in  years  ;  that  he  was 
"  desirous  to  retire  for  the  opportunity  of  spend- 
"  ing  more  time  in  his  devotions  and  studies,  and 
"  that  he  was  in  the  same  way  of  thinking  with  a 
"  General  Officer  of  the  Emperor  Charles  the 
"  Fifth,  who,  when  he  desired  a  dismission  from 
"  that  Monarch's  service,  and  the  Emperor  asking 
"  the  reason  of  it,  answered,  '  Sir,  every  wise 
"  man  would,  at  the  latter  end  of  life,  wish  to 
M  have  an  interval  between  the  fatigues  of  busi- 
*'  ness  and  'eternity.'  The  Bishop  then  shewed 
"  him  in  a  written  paper  instances  of  its  having 
t(  been  done  at  several  times;  and  concluded 
"  with  telling  his  Majesty,  that  he  did  not  expect 
<c  or  desire  an  immediate  answer  to  his  request; 
"  but  rather  that  his  Majesty  would  first  consult 

"  some 


THK    LIFE    OT 

"  some  proper  persons  among  his  servants  about 
<c  the  propriety  and  legality  of  it.     This  the  Kin<: 
"  consented  to  do,  and  told  the  Bishop,  that  he 
li  would  send  for  him  again,   \\hen  he  was  come 
"  to   a  determination.     About  two  months  after- 
"  wards  lie  sent  for  the  Bishop  and  told  him,  that 
"  he  had  consulted  about  it  \uth  two  of  his  law- 
"  yers  ;  that  one  of  them,  Lord  Mansfield,  saw  no 
4*  objeclion  to  the  resignation  of  the  Bishopric  and 
"  Deanery  ;  but  that  the  other  said,  he  was  doubt- 
"  ful   about  the   practicability  of  resigning  a  Bi- 
"  shopric  ;   but   that  however  the  same  lawyer, 
*'  Lord  Northington,    soon   afterwards   had  told 
*•  him,  that  upon  farther   considering  the  matter, 
"  he  thought  the  request  might  be  complied  with. 
**  *  Am  I  then,  Sir,'  said  the  Bishop,  (  to  suppose 
"  that  I  have  your  Majesty's  consent?'     'Yes,' 
i:  said  the  King.     '  May  I  then  Sir/  said  the  Bi- 
"  shop,  '  have  the  honour  of  kissing  your  hand  as 
"  a  token  of  your  consent:'     Upon  that  the  King 
<c  held  out  his  hand,  and  the  Bishop  kissed  it. 

"  So  far  all  went  agreeably  to  the  Bishop's  in- 
"  clination.  Consept  was  given,  and  in  such  a 
"  manner  as  is  seldom  recalled ;  it  being,  as  Lord 
"  Bath  expressed  it,  a  sort  of  engagement. 

"  But  unfortunately  for  the  Bishop,  Lord  Bath, 

as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  King's  consent  be* 

ing  given,  requested  him  to  give  the  Bishopric 

"  and   Deanery,  which   were  to  be  resigned,  to 

"  Doctor  Newton,  then  Bishop  of  Bristol.     This 

"  alarmed 


DR.   ZACHAUY  PEARCE.  407 

"  alarmed  the  Ministry,  who  thought,  as  other 
"  Ministers  had  clone  before  them,  that  no  digni- 
41  ties  in  the  Church  should  be  obtained  from  the 

Crown  ;  but  through  their  hands.  They  there- 
"  fore  resolved  to  oppose  the  resignation,  as  the 
"  shortest  way  of  keeping  the  Bishopric  from  be- 
"  ing  disposed  of  otherwise  than  they  liked  :  and 
"  the  lawyer,  who  had  been  doubtful,  and  who 
"  soon  after  had  been  clear,  was  employed  to  in- 
"  form  his  Majesty  that  he  was  then  again  doubt- 
"  fill,  and  that  the  Bishops  generally  disliked  the 
"  design.  His  Majesty  upon  this  sent  again,  but 
"  at  some  distance  of  time,  to  the  Bishop  of  Ro- 
"  Chester,  and  at  a  third  audience  in  his  closet 
"  told  him,  that  he  must  think  no  more  about  re- 
"  signing  the  Bishopric ;  but  that  he  would  have 
"  all  the  merit  of  having  done  it.  The  Bishop 
"  replied,  *  Sir,  I  am  all  duty  and  submission/ 
ts  and  then  withdrew. 

"  Jn  the  year  1764,  Lord  Bath,  about  ten 
"  days  before  his  death,  had  the  last  discourse 
"  with  the  Bishop  on  this  subject,  and  he  seemed 
"  to  be  much  concerned  about  the  Ministerial 
"  usage,  which  his  Majesty,  his  Lordship,  and  the 
"  Bishop  had  met  with.  That  Lord  had  then  a 
"  great  cold  upon  him.  The  Bishop  dined  with 
"  him  however,  and  it  was  the  last  time  that  he 
"  saw  him ;  his  cold  bringing  on  a  fever,  which 
"  soon  made  him  delirious,  in  which  state  he  lay 
"  till  he  expired,  July  the  7th,  176*4. 


403  THE    LIFE    OF 


" 
" 


N.  B.  He  was  born  March  the  £i2d,  h>54,  a- 
appears  by  the  Register  of  St.  Martin's  Parish. 
"  If  it  was  UiSi-o,  then  he  died  in  the  eightieth 
year  of  his  age  ;  but  his  funeral  ring  says  eighty- 


"  one. 


cc 
II 


<c 
<( 


"  Thus  died  that  great  and  worthy  man,  Wil- 
liam Pulteney  Earl  of  Bath,  descended  from  a 
very  ancient  family  (the  De  Pulteney 's,  who,  I 
"  think,  came  to  England  with  the  Norman  Duke, 
William).  He  was  by  inheritance  and  prudent 
ceconomy  possessed  of  a  very  large  estate,  out 
"  of  which  he  yearly  bestowed,  contrary  to  the 
"  opinion  of  those  who  were  less  acquainted  with 
"  him,  in  charities  and  benefactions  more  than  a 
"  tenth  part  of  his  whole  income.  He  was  a  firm 
"  friend  to  the  established  religion  of  his  country, 
"  and  free  from  all  the  vices  of  the  age  even  in 
"  his  youth.  He  constantly  attended  the  public 
<c  worship  of  God,  and  all  the  offices  of  it  in  his 
"  Parish  Church,  while  his  health  permitted  it; 
"  and  when  his  great  age  and  infirmities  pre- 
"  vented  him  from  so  doing,  he  supplied  that  de- 
"  feet  by  daily  reading  over  the  Morning  Service 
<f  of  the  Church  before  he  came  out  of  his  bed- 
"  chamber.  That  he  had  quick  and  lively  parts, 
<c  a  fine  head  and  sound  judgment,  the  many 
"  things,  which  he  published  occasionally,  suffi- 
"  ciently  testify.  He  had  twice,  chiefly  by  his 

"  own 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  409 

"  own  personal  weight,  overturned  the  Ministry, 
"  viz.  1741,  1745,  though  he  kept  not  in  power 
"  long  at  each  of  those  great  events,  which  was 
"  occasioned  by  has  adhering  to  his  resolution  of 
"  not  filling  any  place  of  profit  or  honour  in  the 
"  Administration ;  and  by  some  other  means  less 
"  creditable,  to  his  associates  than  to  himself, 
"  which  the  writer  of  this  account  is  well  ac- 
"  quainted  with.  The  Bishop  of  Rochester  had 
"  lived  near  forty  years  in  friendship  with  him ; 
"  and,  for  a  great  part  of  those  years,  in  an  inti- 
"  macy  with  him.  In  his  life  time  he  made  him, 
"  among  other  presents,  that  of  a  very  fine  por- 
"  trait  of  him,  drawn  by  Mr.  Hoare  of  Bath,  and, 
"  at  his  death,  he  bequeathed  to  him  an  emerald 
"  ring  of  considerable  value,  in  the  following 
"  words  :  '  I  bequeath  to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester 
"  my  emerald  ring,  which  I  desire  him  to  wear  in 
"  memory  of  a  friend  who  truly  esteemed  him." 

This  ring  was  bequeathed  by  Bishop  Pearce, 
with  the  same  affection,  and  in  the  very  same 
words,  to  Doctor  John  Thomas,  who,  on  his  resig- 
nation, succeeded  him  in  the  Deanery ;  and,  at 
his  death,  according  to  his  most  earnest  wish,  in 
the  Bishoprick. 

"  In  the  year  1768,  the  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
"  having  first  obtained  his  Majesty's  consent,  re- 
"  signed  his  Deanery  of  Westminster  upon  Mid- 


"  summer- 


410  THE    LIFE    OP 

"  summer-day,    which    he    had    held   for 

years,  and  which  was  nearly  double  in  point  of 
"  income  to  liis  Bishopric,  which  he  was  obliged 
"  to  retain.  As  Dean  of  that  Church,  he  had 
"  installed  twelve  Knights  of  the  Bath  in  11  Gl  : 
"  he  had  the  honour  of  assisting  in  the  ceremonies 
*w  of  crowning  his  present  Majesty,  and  the  me- 
t(  lancholy  office  of  performing  the  Funeral  Ser- 
<f  vice  over  King  George  the  Second,  and  six  others 
of  the  Royal  Family.  He  had  always  given  more 
attention  to  the  interests  of  that  Society,  where 
he  was  the  Dean,  than  to  his  own ;  and  when 
"  he  quitted  it,  which  was  without  any  conditions 
"  attending  it,  he  was  succeeded  in  the  Deanery 
"  by  Dr.  Thomas,  who  had  been  for  many  years 
"  his  Sub- Dean  there,  and  whom  he  favoured  no 
"  farther  towards  his  getting  it,  than  by  acquaint- 
him  some  months  before  with  his  intention 


" 


" 


"  of  resigning  it." 

Thus  far  the  course  of  his  public  and  visible 
life  has  been  related  by  himself,  and  of  a  man  ar- 
rived at  his  seventy-eighth  year  much  cannot  re- 
main to  be  told.  Being  disengaged  from  his 
Deanery  he  seemed  to  consider  himself  as  freed 

J 

from  half  his  burthen,  and  with  such  vigour  as  time 
had  left  him,  and  such  alacrity  as  religious  hope 
continued  to  supply,  he  prosecuted  his  episcopal 
functions  and  private  studies. 

In 


DR.  2ACHARY  PEARCE.  411 

In  1773,  on  the  23d  of  October,  in  her  seven- 
tieth year,  died  his  wife,  with  whom  he  had  lived 
in  great  concord  fifty-one  years.     The  children 
they  had  died  very  young,  and  her  departure  made 
a  void  in  his  life,  which  it  was  not  possible  to  sup- 
ply.    About  a  fortnight  after  her  funeral  he  came 
down  into  his  hall,  and  lamented  his  loss  in  proper 
expressions  of  sorrow  and  respect,  he  spoke  of  her 
again  in  the  evening,  and  from  that  time  men* 
tioned  her  no  more  in  his  family. 

A   separation   suffered    at  eighty-three   is  not 
likely  to  be  long  felt.     The  Bishop,  in  the  same 
year,  by   too  much  diligence  in   his    office,  ex- 
hausted his  strength  beyond   recovery.     Having 
confirmed  at  Greenwich  (October  1),  seven  hun- 
dred persons,  he  found  himself  next  day  unable 
to  speak,  and  never  regained  his  former  readiness 
of  utterance.     He  languished  from  that  time,  his 
animal  strength  gradually  deserted  him,  his  para- 
lytic complaint  increased,  and  his  power  of  swal- 
lowing was  almost  lost.     Being  asked  by  one  of 
his  family,  who  constantly  attended  him,  how  he 
could  live  with  so  little  nutriment,   "  I  live,"  said 
he,  "  upon  the  recollection  of  an  innocent  and  well 
"  spent  life,  which  is  my  only  sustenance.''    After 
some  months  of  lingering  decay,  he  died  at  Little 
Ealing,  the  29th   of  June,    1774,  in  his  eighty- 
fourth  year,  and  was  buried   by  his  wife  in  the 

"  Church 


iC 

tl 


412  THE    LIKE    OF 

Church  of  Bromley,  in  Kent,  where  a  monument 
is  erected  to  his  memory,  with  the  following  epitaph 
written  by  himself: 

"  In  the  South  aisle  lieth  the  body  of  Zachary 
"  Pearce,  1).  D.  who  was  made  Rector  of  St. 
"  Bartholomew's  behind  the  Royal  Exchange, 
"  London,  March  10,  1719-20;  Vicar  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's in  the  Fields,  Westminster,  January  10, 
1723-4;  Dean  of  Winchester,  August  4,  1739," 
"  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation, 
"  December  7,  1 744 ;  Bishop  of  Bangor,  Fe- 
"  bruary21,  1747-8;  Dean  of  Westminster,  May 
"  4,  1756,  and  Bishop  of  Rochester,  June  4<t 
11  17-56.  He  resigned  the  Deanery  of  West- 
u  minster  June  24,  1768;  and  died  in  a  comfort- 
"  able  hope  of  (what  was  the  chief  aim  of  all  his 
"  labours  upon  earth)  the  being  promoted  to  a 
"  happier  place  in  Heaven. 

"  He  was  born  September  8,   1690,  and  died 
1  June  29,  aged  84,  1774." 


A  Cenotaph 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  413 

A  Cenotaph  likewise  has  been  erected,  on  the 
South  side,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  with  the  fol- 
lowing Inscription  : 

M.  S. 

Viri  admodum  Reverendi 

Zachariae   Pearce,    S.  T.  P. 

Episcopi  Roffensis,  huj  usque  Eccleske  Collegiate, 

Nee  non  Honoratissimi  Ordinis  de  Balneo, 

Decani. 

Pueritia,  in  Schola  Westmonasteriensi,  bene  acta, 

Uberiorem  Sciential  Fructuni 

Apud  Cantabrigiensis  collegit. 

Quantus  inde  et  Criticus  prodiit,  et  Theologus, 

Testantur  Scripta  ipsius  jamdudum  Edita, 

Testabuntur  et  mox  edenda. 

Secessus,  tandem,  ac  Otij  impense  cupidus ; 

Qu6  Sacris  Literis  elucidandis  vacaret, 

Decanatum  hunc  abdicavit ; 
Episcopatum,  insuper,  modo  Licuisset, 

Abdicaturus. 

Absolute,  demum,  Quod  pr^ecipue  in  Votis  erat, 

In  Sacrosancta  Evangelia,  et  Acta  Apostolorum, 

Limatissimo  Commentario, 

A  Laboribus  requievit, 
xxix  Juny  A.D.  MDCCLXXIV.^tat  LXXXIV. 

W.  Tyler,  Sculpsit. 

Having  no  children,  he  naturally  made  his  bro- 
ther, William  Pearce,  Esq.  his  Heir  and  Executor. 

He 


THE  LIFP:  OF 

lie  bequeathed  his  Library  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Westminster,  except  sncli  books  as 
they  had  already.  His  manuscripts,  with  the 
Looks  which  should  be  left,  he  gave  to  his  Chaplain 
the  Reverend  John  Derby. 

He  left,  by  his  will,  several  legacies  to  private 
persons  and  to  public  charities;  but  his  principal 
legacy   claims    particular   mention.     There   is  at 
Bromley  in  Kent,  where  the  Bishops  of  Rochester 
have  their  Palace,  a  College  founded  by  Bishop 
Warner  in  1666',  for  Twenty  Widows  of  Clergy- 
men in  ufticiently  provided  for;  they  are  chosen, 
first,  from  the  Diocese  of  Rochester,  and,  next  to 
them,   the  widows  of  incumbents  in  the  Deanery 
of  Shoreham,  which  is  within  the  peculiar  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  are  always 
to  have  the  preference   in  every  election.     The 
fabric  is  neat,  the   apartments  are  commodious, 
and  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  such  as  infers 
no  degradation  of  civil  rank.     The  revenue  as* 

(< 

signed  by  the  founder  was  in  his  time  perhaps  not 
only  competent  but  liberal ;  yet,  by  the  alterations 
which  the  last  century  has  produced  in  the  modes 
of  life  and  the  system  of  expence,  what  was  then 
ample  is  now  become  scanty,  and  Bishop  Pearce 
left  five  thousand  pounds  not  to  increase  the 
number,  but  to  advance  the  happiness  of  the  so- 
ciety, by  such  an  augmentation  of  revenue,  as 
might  rescue  them  from  penury.  In  this  charity 

there 


DR.   ZACHARY  PEARCE,  415 

tiiere  is  no  ostentation ;  his  benefaction  scarcely 
continues  his  name,  but  sinks  silently  into  the  an- 
cient fund,  and  those  who  shall  enjoy  the  plenty 
which  it  restores,  will,  in  a  few  years,  hardly  know 
to  whom  they  owe  it. 

It  may  likewise  be  observed,  that  finding  the 
Records  of  the  Diocese  of  Rochester  less  cornmo- 
diously,  and  perhaps  less  safely  kept  for  want  of  a 
proper  Repository;  he,  in  1768,  built  a  Registry 
in  that  city  at  his  own  expence.  This  was  done  at  a 
time  of  life,  at  which  many  men  survive  their  pub- 
lic spirit,  but  it  did  not  appear  from  his  conduct, 
that  age  had  at  all  weakened  his  natural  and  con- 

o 

stant  benevolence. 

Such  was  the  end  of  a  man,  who,  in  every  part 
of  his  life,  distinguished  himself  by  the  virtues 
proper  to  his  station.  The  diligence  of  his  early 
studies  appeared  by  its  effects  ;  he  was  first  known 
to  the'  public  by  philological  learning,  which, 
he  continued  to  cultivate  in  his  advanced  age. 
Cicero  de  Oratore  was  published  by  him  when  he 
was  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  Cicero  de  Officiis  when 
he  was  Dean  of  Winchester.  The  edition  of  Ci- 
cero undertaken  by  Olivet  produced  a  correspon- 
dence between  him  and  Dr.  Pearce,  in  which 
Olivet  expresses  ia  terms  of  great  respect  his 
esteem  of  his  learning,  and  his  confidence  in  his 
criticism.  One  of  his  letters  has  been  already  in- 
serted, 


Cl 
(C 


416  THE  LIFE  or 

serted,  and  it  may  be  proper  to  add  a  passage  from 
his  Preface. 

"  Zucharias  Pearcius,  anglus :  qui  tres  de 
"  Oratore  libros  emendavit,  notisque  illustravit 
"  anno  MDCCXVI.  Hie  vero  laude  dignissimus, 
"  quod  facere  cum  bonis  temperantibusque  criticis 
"  maluit,  quam  cum  iis,  qui  Tullium  Cantabrigian 
"  turn  decorare  voluerunt.  Quamvis  enim  Bent- 

leium  suum  laudibus  videatur  ad  ccelum,  extollere, 

non  imitatur  tamcn,  neque  unquam  verecundiac 
"  fines  transit:  homo  excellentis  ut  ingenii,  sic 
"  judicii,  et  a  quo  non  nisi  magna  expectes." 

He  did  not  confine  his  attention  to  the  learned 
languages  :  he  was  particularly  studious  of  Mil- 
ton's Poetry,  and  when  Dr.  Bentley  published  his 
Imaginary  Emendations  of  the  Paradise  Lost,  wrote 
in  opposition  to  them  a  full  Vindication  of  the 
established  Text.  The  book  was  published  in 
octavo,  ]  733 — it  is  now  become  scarce ;  but  many, 
both  of  the  conjectures  and  refutations,  are  pre- 
served, in  the  correct  and  very  elegant  edition  of 
his  learned  and  much  esteemed  friend,  Dr,  New- 
ton. 

In  his  domestic  life  he  was  quiet  and  placid,  not 
difficult  to  be  pleased,  nor  inclined  to  harass  his 
attendants  or  inferiors  by  peevishness  or  caprice. 
This  calmness  of  mind  appeared  in  his  whole 
manner  and  deportment.  His  stature  was  tall, 

his 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  417 

bis  appearance  venerable,   and  his  countenance 
expressive  of  benevolence. 

In  his  Parochial  Cure  he  was  punctually  dili- 
gent, and  very  seldom  omitted  to  preach.  But  his 
Sermons  had  not  all  the  effect  which  he  desired 
for  his  voice  was  low  and  feeble,  and  could  no^ 
reach  the  whole  of  a  numerous  Congregation, 
Those  whom  it  did  reach  were  both  pleased  and 
edified  with  the  good  sense  and  sound  doctrine 

o 

which  he  never  failed  to  deliver. 

He  published  nine  occasional  Sermons  and  one 
against  Self-murder,  and  a  Concio  ad  Clerum  ;  and 
though  he  was  far  from  being  inclined  to  contro- 

o  o 

versy,  he  was,  notwithstanding,  provoked  to  en- 
gase  at  one  time  with  a  violent,   and  at  another 

<o    *—>  * 

with  an  artful  and  designing  adversary. 

In  1727  and  1728  appeared  the  infamous  Pam- 
phlet of  Woolston,  in  which,  says  Dr.  Pearce,  he 
treated  the  miracles  without  regard  to  truth  and 
even  the  appearance  of  it,  either  in  his  criticisms, 
or  his  reasonings,  or  his  quotations.  Against  this 
writer,  of  whom  charity  must  hope,  that  his  ma- 
lignity was  inflamed  by  madness,  Dr.  Pearce  stood 
fortli  in  defence  of  our  holy  religion.  His  per- 
formance has  been  often  reprinted,  and  he  was 
placed  amongst  the  highest  of  those  Divines,  by 
whose  labours  Woolston's  book  was  so  evidently 
confuted,  that  infidelity  itself  seems  now  ashamed 
of  it. 

VOL.  i.  E  e  In 


4li|  THE    1.1  IK    OF 

In  1731  ho  had  a  short  rc-ntest  with  Dr.  Mid- 
dleton, A  Ti-uiti  calk  i  Scripture  Abdicated 
had  Urn  written  by  Dr.  AValcrkind,  a  man  with 

* 

who^c:  merit  the  Church  of  England  is  well  ac- 
quainted. This  performance  was  censured  by 
Dr.  Middleton  in  a  Letter  to  Dr.  AYaterland, 
Avhom  he  names  for  the  sake  of  offending  him ; 
though  he  had  not  put  his  name  to  Scriptuie  Ab- 
dicated, and  though  Middletoa  did  not  put  his 
own  name  to  the  Letter. 

This  Letter  falling  under  the  eve  of  Dr.  Pearce, 

•/ 

was  examined  by  him  with  critical  care,  and  found 
to  abound  wilh  many  falsehoods  both  in  the  quo- 
tations and  historical  facts,  so  many  as  to  extort 
this  severe  reprehension  :  "  the  reader  will  judge 
"  how  inconsistent  such  a  proceeding  is  in  one, 
"  who  declares,  as  you  do,  page  46,  that  '  it  is  the 
"  business  and  study  of  your  life  in  every  inquiry, 
*'  whether  civil,  natural,  or  religious,  to  search  for 
"  and  embrace  the  truth ;  or,  where  that  is  not 
"  certainly  to  be  had,  what  comes  the  next  to  it, 
"  probability.'  If  this  be  true,  you  have  the  bu- 
"  siness  of  your  life  to  go  over  again ;  for  I  hope 
"  to  convince  you,  that  you  have  hardly  made  one 
"  original  quotation  of  an  author  in  his  true 
"  sense,  very  often  in  the  sense  most  opposite  to 
"  his  true  one;  and  have  represented  not  only 
**  passages  but  facts  too  in  so  wrong  a  light,  that 

"  whatever 


t( 

(C 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  419 

(t  whatever  you  searched  for,  it  is  plain  you  have 
"missed  of  truth." 

Against  this  charge  Dr.  Middleton  made  a  de- 
fence, by  which  Dr.  Pearce  was  so  little  satisfied 
or  discouraged,  that  in  his  reply  he  writes  with  that 
confidence  of  victory  which  truth  and  justice  na* 
tu rally  assume.  "  The  reply,  which  I  formerly 
"  made  to  your  Letter,  charged  it  with  containing 
ft  (  many  falsehoods  Doth  in  the  quotations  and 
"  historical  facts,  by  which  you  endeavoured  to 

weaken  the  authority  of  Moses.'     To  prove  this 

charge  I  produced  fifteen  quotations  and  two 
*'  historical  facts  as  falsely  reported  by  you  :  to 
"  each  of  these  you  have  answered  distinctly,  de- 
"  nying  the  accusation  to  be  well  grounded  in  any 
"  instance,  except  one,  to  which  you  have  pleaded 
"  guilty.  But  I  insist,  Sir,  upon  it,  that  there  is 
"  nothing  rashly  advanced  against  you  in  my 
"  reply  to  your  Letter;  and  if  in  the  following 
"  sheets  I  do  not  clearly  shew,  that,  notwithstand- 
"  ing  all  the  skill  of  your  defence,  every  single  in- 
"  stance  of  falsehood  charged  upon  you  is  made 
"  good ;  if  I  do  not  shew  that  the  new  quotations, 

which  you  have  produced  in  the  course  of  your 
"  defence,  are  commonly  of  the  same  stamp  with 

the  former  ;  if  I  do  not  shew  that  you  generally 
"  misrepresent  the  very  words  of  my  reply,  and 
"  then  form  an  answer  to  what  I  never  said  or 
"  intended;  I  am  content  to  pass  for  as  low  a 

E  e  Q  "  creature 


4'20  'i  UL  MI-  t   OK 

i 

creature  in   learning  ;md  reasoning,    as  you,  in 

aid  of  your  arguments,  have  ail  along  cndca- 
"  voured  to  represent  me  !" 

When  he  was  advanced  to  the  honours  of  epis- 
copacy, he  did  not  consider  himself  as  placed  in  a 
state,  that  allowed  him  any  remission  from  the  la- 
bours of  his  Ministry.  He  was  not  hindered  by 
the  distance  of  Bangor  from  annually  resorting  to 
that  Diocese  (one  year  only  excepted),  and  dis- 
charging his  Episcopal  duties  there,  to  17.53;  after 
•which,  having  suffered  greatly  from  the  fatigue  of 
his  last  journey,  he  was  advised,  by  his  Physician 
and  Friend,  the  eminent  and  learned  Dr.  Heber- 
den,  and  prevailed  upon  not  to  attempt  another. 

When  he  accepted  the  Bishopric  of  Bangor,  he 
established  in  himself  a  resolution  of  conferring 
Welch  Preferments  or  Benefices  only  on  Welch- 
men ;  to  this  resolution  he  adhered  in  defiance  of 
influence  or  importunity.  He  twice  gave  away 
the  Deanery,  and  bestowed  many  Benefices  ;  but 
always  chose  for  his  patronage  the  natives  of  the 
country,  whatever  might  be  the  murmurs  of  his 
relations,  or  the  disappointment  of  his  Chaplains. 

The  Diocese  of  Rochester,  whieh  he  obtained 
about  nine  years  afterwards,  conjoined,  as  has 
been  for  some  time  usual,  with  the  Deanery  oi 
Westminster,  afforded  him  a  course  of  duty  more 
commodious.  He  divided  his  time  between  his 
public  offices  and  hi?  solitary  studies.  He  preached 

at 


it 
(t 
tl 
(t 
it 


DR.   ZACHARY  PEARCE.  421 

at  Bromley  or  Ealing,  as  he  was  at  either  place  ; 
and  by  many  years  labour  in  the  Explication  of 
the  New  Testament,  produced  the  Commentary, 
&c.  here  offered  to  the  public,  which  he  be- 
queathed to  the  care  of  the  Editor  in  the  following 
words  : 

I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Rev.  John  Derby 
my  right  to  the  copies  of  what  I  have  caused  to 
be  printed,  that  of  Longinus  excepted,  the  copy 
"  of  which  I  sold  to  Mr.  Tonson  ;  and  also  all 
my  manuscript  sermons,  and  all  my  other  ma- 
"  nuscripts  in  loose  papers,  or  in  bound  books, 
"•  particularly  what  I  have  drawn  up  on  St.  Paul's 
"  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  caused  to 
"  be  printed  many  years  ago,  though  it  was  never 
"  yet  published,  and  what  I  have  been  for  many 
"  years  past  preparing  upon  the  four  Gospels  and 
"  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,   both  which  works  I 
"  intend  to  publish,  if  it  shall  please  God  to  give 
"  me  life  and  health  to  perform  the  same  :  but,  if 
"  not,  I  recommend  the  care  and  printing  of  both 
"  those  works  to  the  said  J.  Derby.     And  my 
"  will  is,  that  what  I  have  prepared  with  regard  to 
"  both  of  them  be  delivered  to  him  for  the  print- 
"  ing  of  them,  if  thought  proper,  he  advising  with 
"  and  consulting  on  that  head  the  said  Dr.  Tho- 
"  mas,  Dean  of  Westminster,  and  having  in  what 
"  he  shall  do  therein  a  strict  regard  to  my  re  put  a- 
*'  tion  and  to  the  interest  of  our  holy  religion, 

The 


4l  THE    LIFE    OF 

The  Tianslation  and  Paraphrase  on  the  First 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  is  part  of  a.  work  ori- 
ginally intended  to  have  been  performed  by  the 
joint  labour  of  learned  men,  \vho  were  used  to 
meet  weekly  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Pearcc,  when 
be  was  Vicar  of  St.  Martin's.  The  conversation 
was  commonly  on  sacred  and  learned  subjects. 
One  evening  Dr.  Pearce  proposed,  that  each 
should  undertake  for  himself  to  explain  and  illus- 
trate one  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles.  Being  pressed 
to  choose  his  own  part,  he  selected  the  First 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  was  (as  far  as  we 
know)  the  only  person  who  proceeded  to  execute 
the  intended  plan. 

In  the  administration  of  his  Episcopal  Charge, 
I  know  not  that  he  raised  more  than  one  com- 
plaint against  him.  The  Rectory  of  Stone,  a 
Living  of  very  considerable  value  fell  to  his  dis- 
posal, and  he  conferred  it  on  the  Reverend 
Thomas  Heathcote,  a  young  man  indeed,  but  of 
sufficient  qualifications,  and  a  most  amiable  cha- 
racter, and  Great  Grandson  of  his  Patron, 
Thomas  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  whose  favours, 
conferred  forty  years  before,  his  gratitude  did  not 
suffer  him  to  forget.  This  appointment  however 
gave  so  much  offence  to  one,  named  by  himself 
Clericus  Rojffensis,  who  seemed  to  think  the 
rights  of  seniority  violated,  that  he  wrote  against 
his  Diocesan,  a  Pamphlet  filled  with  the  acri- 
mony 


DR.   ZACHARY  PEARCE.  423 

mony  of  disappointment ;  but  which  must  con- 
duce more  to  raise  the  character  of  the  man  at- 
tacked, than  many  panegyricks ;  because  it  shews, 
that  he  who  desired  to  say  evil,  had  at  last 
nothing  to  say. 

No  part  of  Doctor  Pearce's  life  gave  occasion 
to  so  much  disquisition  and  conjecture  as  his  de- 
sire of  resigning  his  preferments,  which  in  oppo- 
sition to  almost  all  opinions,  secular  and  clerical, 
he  urged  with  great  vehemence,  and  enforced 
with  much  importunity.  A  wish  for  degradation 
and  diminution  is  a  passion  of  which  so  few  ex- 
amples are  found,  that  it  was  perhaps  at  first 
hardly  thought  serious,  and  afterwards  hardly 
thought  sane  and  sober.  It  was  to  act  against 
the  common  course  of  human  practice,  to  contend 
for  the  loss  of  things,  which  all  the  rest  of  the 
world  is  contending  to  gain. 

Of  a  resolution  so   uncommon,  curiosity  was 
naturally  diligent  to  enquire  the  motive.     As  it 
could  not  be  founded  in  avarice,  it  was  sought  in 
vanity,  and  Doctor  Pearce  was  suspected  of  as- 
piring to  the  antiquated  praise  of  contempt  of 
wealth,  and  desire  of  retirement.     Of  this  wish, 
how  much  he  obtained,  and  how  much  was  re- 
fused him,  with  the  reasons  which  he  supposed  to 
produce  the  refusal,  he  lias  already  related.     The 
heart    cannot   be   completely   known-;    but    the 
nearest  approach  which  can  be  made  is  by 


42-*  THE    LITE    OF 

tunitics  of  examining  the  thoughts  when  they  ope- 
rate in  secret,  without  the  influence  of  auditors 
and  beholders.  That  the  intended  resignation 
proceeded  from  the  causes  publickly  alledged,  a 
desire  of  dismission  from  public  cares,  and  of 
opportunity  for  more  continued  study,  there  is  in 
one  of  his  miscellaneous  Manuscripts  a  testimony 
not  easily  refuted.  In  a  short  Poem,  which  can 
be  supposed  to  be  only  a  Soliloquy,  nothing  more 
than  his  own  thoughts,  written  down  for  his  own 
gratification,  he  expresses  his  content  in  vacating 
his  Deanery.  The  verses  perhaps  will  gain  no 
great  applause,  having  not  been  written  for  the 
inspection  of  Longinus;  but  they  afford  a  pleasing 
image  of  a  learned  Bishop  at  seventy-eight, 
looking  back  to  his  juvenile  amusements,  and, 
now  and  then,  entertaining  himself  with  poetical 
composition.  He  seems  indeed  never  to  have 
lost  his  love  of  Poetry,  for  he  has  left  many  short 
compositions  both  in  Latin  and  English  verse. 

THE  WISH,  1768, 

WHEN  I  RESIGNED  THE  DEANERY  OF  WESTMINSTER, 

From  all  Decanal  cares  at  last  set  free, 
(O  could  that  freedom  still  more  perfect  be) 
My  sun's  meridian  hour,  long  past  and  gone ; 
Dim  night,  unfit  for  work,  comes  hastening  on; 
In  life's  late  ev'ning,  thro'  a  length  of  day, 
I  find  me  gently  tending  to  decay: 

How 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEAECE.  425 

How  shall  I  then  ray  fated  exit  make  ? 

How  best  secure  my  great  eternal  stake  ? 

This  my  prime  wish,  to  see  thy  glorious  face, 

O  gracious  God,  in  some  more  happy  place ; 

Till  then,  to  spend  my  short  remains  of  time 

In  thoughts,  which  raise  the  soul  to  truths  sublime ; 

To  live  with  innocence,  with  peace  and  love, 

As  do  those  saints  who  dwell  in  bliss  above: 

By  prayers,  the  wings  which  faith  to  reason  lends, 

O  now  my  soul  to  HeavVs  high  throne  ascends : 

While  here  on  earth,  thus  on  my  bended  knee, 

O  Power  divine,  I  supplicate  to  thee; 

May  1  meet  Death,  when  his  approach  is  made, 

Not  fond  of  life,  nor  of  his  dart  afraid  ; 

Feel  that  my  gain,  which  I  esteem'd  a  loss : 

Heav'n  is  the  gold  refin'd,  earth  but  the  dross. 

After  this  imperfect  release  from  pubiick  da- 
ties,  he  lived  and  laboured  six  years,  and  then 
passed  to  that  state  where  no  virtue  is  unre- 
warded. 

A  CATALOGUE  OF  DOCTOR  PEARCE'S 

WORKS. 

My  SERMONS  printed. 

In  1723.  A  thanksgiving  Sermon  for  Preser- 
vation from  the  Plague;  preached  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  April  25,  1723. 

1724.  A  farewell  Sermon  ;  preached  at  quitting 
the  Rectory  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  Jan.  26, 
1723-4. 

1727.  A  Sermon;  preached  at  the  Conse- 
cration 


4£(5  THE  LIFE  OF 

cration   of    St.    Martin's    Church,    Westminster, 
Oct.  120,    17rJfi. 

1730.  A  Sermon  on  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel ;  at  Bow  Church,  on  Friday,  Feb.  20, 
i  729-30. 

1734.  A  Sermon  on  Self-murder. 

1735.  A  Sermon  on  the  Subject  of  the  Charity- 
schools  ;  preached  at  St.  Sepulchre's,  April   17, 
173.5. 

1741.  Concio  ad  Synodum  Cleri  in  Provincia, 
Cant,  habita,  2  edit.  Dec.  2,  1741. 

1743.  A  Spittal  Sermon,  at  St.  Bride's,  on 
Tuesday,  in  Easter  Week,  1743. 

1749-  A  Sermon  before  the  Lords,  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  Jan.  30,  1748-9. 

1760.     A  Fast  Sermon  before  the  Lords,  in 
Wesminster  Abbey,  on  Friday,  March  14,  1760. 
1760.     A  Jubilee  Sermon,  preached  in  ditto, 
on  Tuesday,  June  3,   1760. 

Zachary  Pearce  wrote  the  No.  572.  in  the  8th 
vol.  of  the  Spectator,  upon  Quacks. 

And  the  No.  633.  in  the  same  volume,  upon 
Eloquence. 

And  the  letter  signed  Ned  Mum,  being  in 
No.  121.  in  the  2d  vol.  of  the  Guardian. 

CICERO  DE  ORATORE. 

Doctor  Pearce's  First  Edition  of  it  was  in     17 1£, 

Second  in  1732, 

Third  in 1746, 

Fourth  in  -         -  1771. 

LON- 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE;       427 
LONGINUS  DE  SUBLIMITATE. 

His  First  Edition  was  in  1724, 

Second  in  -     -  1732, 

Third  (at  Amst.)  in 1733, 

Fourth  in  -  1752, 

Fifth  in---------  1752, 

Sixth  in---------  1 773. 

CICERO  DE  OFFICIIS. 

His  First  Edition  was  in  -  1745, 

Second  in  -  1761. 

An  Account  of  Trinity  College  in  Cam- 
bridge,  Pamph.  -     1720, 
Epistolae  Duse      --------     1721, 

A  Letter  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Church  of 
England  ;  on  Occasion  of  the  Bishop 
of    Rochester's    Commitment    to    the 
Tower,  2d  edit.     ------     -.     1722, 

The  same  in  French. 

Miracles  of  Jesus  vindicated  in  1727  and  1728, 
A  Review  of  the  Text  of  Milton  -  -  1733, 
Two  Letters  against  Dr.  Middleton, 

3d  edit,       .-.----*-     1752. 

The  following  Letter,  though  it  contains 
nothing  theological  or  connected  tilth  the  contents 
of  this  Volume,  is  yet  inserted  as  it  may  gratify 
the  curiosity  of  mankind,  by  some  account  of  the 
great  Newton  ;  and  as  it  reflects  some  honour  on 

Doctor 


4V-S  TIIF    LIFE    OF 


Doctor  Peartt,   In/  shewing  that  his  friendship 
re  as  i\i/iti'd,  and  his  conversation  sought,  by  the 
Jirst  man  of  his  age  and  country. 

An  ACCOUNT  of  what  related  to  the  publishing 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  CHRONOLOGY  OF 
ANCIENT  KINGDOMS,  1728.  In  a  Letter 
from  the  Right  Rev.  Zachary  Pearce,  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  (then  Bangor.)  Written  in  1754, 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hunt,  Hebrew  Professor,  at 
Oxford. 

In  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  vol.  xlviii. 
part  i.  page  19,  it  is  said  by  the  ingenious  and 
karned  Mr.  Costard,  "  that  Treatise  (meaning 
"  the  Treatise  above-mentioned)  never  had  the 
"  finishing  hand  of  its  great  author,  and  it  is 
"  well  known  now  in  what  manner  it  came 
**  abroad- 

This  occasioned  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  (now 
Bishop  of  Rochester)  in  175  4,  to  write  a  Letter 
to  the  Reverend  and  Eminent  Dr.  Hunt,  Hebrew 
Professor  of  Oxford  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church  ; 
whom  the  Bishop  knew  to  be  acquainted  with 
Mr.  Costard;  desiring  him  to  ask  as  a  favour, 
that  that  Reverend  Gentleman  would  inform  the 
Bishop  of  the  particulars,  to  which  tfte  above 
written  words  had  a  reference. 

In  answer  to  the  Bishop's  Letter,  Dr.  Hunt, 
by  one  dated  August  1,   1754,  gave  the  follow- 
account: 

I  DID 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE. 

I  DID  not  see  Mr.  Costard  till  the  day  before 
yesterday.  He  says,  "  the  reason,  why  he  ima- 
"  gined,  that  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Chronology  had 
"  never  received  the  finishing  hand  of  its  author, 
"  was,  because  he  had  been  credibly  informed, 
"  that,  after  Sir  Isaac's  death,  fifteen  copies  of 
"  that  work  were  found  in  his  hand-writing;  of 

<j 

"  no  one  of  which  it  could  be  affirmed  that  it 

"  was  so  perfect,  as  net  to  have  received  further 

**  corrections    and   improvements,    if    Sir   Isaac 

"  himself  had  lived  to  have  published  it.     And, 

"  as  to  the  manner  of  its  coming  abroad,  he  has 

"  been  informed,  that  it  was  thus  :  the  late  Queea 

"  had  prevailed  upon  Sir  Isaac,  a  little  before  his 

"  death,  to  let  her  have  a  sight  of  a  Copy  of  it, 

"  This  Copy  her  Majesty  happened  to  lend  to 

"  the  French  Ambassador,  who  then  resided  here, 
"  and  who  privately  employed  a  great  number 

"  of    hands,    and   in    one    night's   time  got  it 

"  transcribed ;  and  so  sent  it  into  his  own  country, 

"  where    it    was    immediately    translated    into 

"  French,    and    animadverted    on    by    Souciet. 

"  This  alarmed  Sir  Isaac's  Executors,  and  put 

"  them   on   printing  an   authentic  Edition  of  it 

"  here:  who  might  otherwise  perhaps  (for   this 

"  Mr.  Costard's  stricture  should  seem  to  intimate) 

"  never  have  thought  of   publishing  it  at  all." 
Thus  far  Mr.  Costard.     "  I  went,    added  Dr. 

"  Hunt,  soon  after  Sir  Isaac's  death  into  Lord 

^  Macclesfield's  family,  where  I  heard  much  talk 

"  about 


430  THE    LIFE    OF 

"  about  th'/.t  great  man  :  and  I  think,  I  remem- 

"  her  -  tfriething  of  both  the  circumstances,  which 

"  Mr.    Costard    mentions;     I    am    sure    I    saw 

"  Souciefs  Book  soon  after  it  was  printed/' 

Upon  the  Receipt  of  this  Letter  from  the  Pro- 
fessor Dr.  Hunt,  the  Bishop  wrote  the  following 
Letter  to  him,  dated  August  10,  1754. 

I  AM  able  to  give  a  very  different  and  a  much 
truer  Account  of  this  matter,  which  is  as  follows  : 
In  the  year  1 725,  and  about  five  months  before 
Sir  Isaac  died,  I  had  the  honour  of  a  vi^it  from 
him  at  my  house  in  St.  Martin's  Church-yard, 
to  which  he  walked,  at  his  great  age,  from  his 
house  near  Leicester-fields. 

He  staid  with  me  near  two  hours,  and  our  con- 
versation chiefly  turned  upon  his  Chronology  of 
Ancient  Kingdoms,  and  upon  the  fate  which  his 
Short  Chronicle  had  met  with.  Among  other 
things  he  said,  "  that  the  late  Queen,  ivhen 
"  Princess  of  Wales,  had  about  the  year  1720, 
"  (if  I  remember  the  year  aright)  sent  to  him, 
"  and  desired  him  to  let  her  see  what  he  had 
written  upon  Chronology;  and  that,  to  oblige 
the  Princess,  he  had  drawn  up  his  Short  Chro- 
nicle, as  thinking  it  in  that  shape  the  propercst 
"  for  her  Perusal ;  that  he  sent  it  to  Her,  and  that 
11  She,  after  some  time,  lent  it  to  the  Abbe  Conti, 
a  Venetian  gentleman  of  distinction,  then  in  Eng- 
land,  and  frequenting  her  court;  that  the  Abb6, 

*  "  without 


cc 

€( 

<c 


DR.  ZACHAIIY  PEARCE.  431 

fe  without  the  Princess's  consent  (as  he  believed) 
"  took  a  Copy  of  it ;  and  that  some  time  after, 
"  when  he  was  in  France,  to  which  he  went  from 
"  England,  a  Translation  of  it  in  French  was 
"  published  at  Paris,  without  Sir  Isaac's  appro- 
"  bation  or  knowledge." 

o 

The  Princess  favoured  other  persons  likewise 
with  a  sight  of  this  Short  Chronicle,  who  with, 
or  perhaps  without,  Her  leave,  took  Copies  of  it ; 
for  I  had  one,  at  the  time  of  this  visit,  taken  by 
me  from  another  in  the  possession  of  the  late  earl 
of  Macciesfield,  then  Lord  Chancellor. 

Sir   Isaac,    at  the    same  visit,    informed   me, 
"  that  he  had  spent  thirty  years  at  intervals  in 
"  reading   over    all    the   Authors,    or   parts   of 
"  Authors,    which   could  furnish   him   with  any 
Materials  for  forming  a  just  Account  of  the 
Ancient  Chronology ;  that  he  had  in  his  Read- 
"  ing  made  Collections  from  those  Authors,  and 
"  had,  at  the  end  of  thirty  years,  laid  together 
all  his  Materials,  and  composed  from  thence 
his    Chronology   of  Ancient  Kingdoms;    and 
that  he  had  written  it  over  several  times  (it 
appeared  afterwards,    I  think,  sixteen  times) 
making  few  alterations  in  it,  but  what  were  for 
the  sake  of  shortening  it  (as  I  gathered  from 
his  discourse)  and   leaving  out  in  every  latter 
Copy  some  of  the  authorities  and  references, 
upon  which  he  had  grounded  his  opinions." 
It  is  a  pity,  that  he  took  so  much  of  the  same 

method 


a 


45C  THE  LIFI:  or 

method  in  his  Chronology  which  he  took  in  his 
Principal,  &c.  concealing  his  proofs,  and  leaving 
it  to  the  sagacity  of  others  to  discover  them. 
For  \vant  of  these,  in  sonic  instances,  what  he 
says  on  Chronology  docs  not  sufiiciently  appear 
at  present  to  rest  upon  any  thing  but  his  asser- 
tions :  and  the  want  of  these  was  thought  so  great 
by  the  editors  (Martin  Folkes,  Esq.  and  Dr. 
Pellet)  that  they  or  one  of  them,  as  I  have  been 
informed,  did  in  some  places  put  References  to 
Authors  in  the  margin  of  the  Work ;  which  are 
printed  now  as  Sir  Isaac's  References,  though  not 
his,  and  not  perhaps  always  referring  to  the  very 
same  places,  upon  which  be  founded  his  asser- 
tions. I  mention  this  the  rather  because  two  or 
three  of  the  places  referred  to  in  the  margin  of 
bis  Work  have  been  thought,  by  good  Juges,  not 
to  speak  fully  to  the  point  for  which  they  are 
brought,  and  therefore  Sir  Isaac's  credit  in  this 
particular  has  suffered  with  some  persons :  but 
proofs  he  may  have  had,  which  he  chose  to  con- 
ceal, though  what  now  stands  in  the  Margin  in 
those  few  places  may  have  come  from  another 
hand,  and  may  not  amount  to  a  full  proof,  as  it 
pretends  to  do.  In  the  same  Conversation  I  took 
the  liberty  of  desiring,  that  he  would  think  of 
publishing  his  Chronology  of  Ancient  Kingdoms 
in  his  life  time ;  representing  to  him,  that  what 
had  been  published  in  France,  had  not  done 'jus- 
tice 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  433 

tice  to 'him,  as  being  at  best  a  Translation  of  what 
is  an  epitome  only  of  his  work,  and  was  never 
designed  for  the  press ;  and  that  there  was  the 
greater  necessity  (as  I  thought)  of  his  publishing 
it,  as  it  was  unattended  with  any  part  of  his 
proofs,  and  as  the  Translator  had  sometimes  mis- 
taken his  meaning.  '  He  was  pleased  to  hear  me 
with  attention,  and  said,  *c  that  at  his  time  of 
"  life  it  was  too  late  to  enter  into  a  controversy, 
which  might  perhaps  arise  from  his  publishing 
"  his  thoughts  on  Ancient  Chronology,  as  they 
"  differed  so  much  from  the  common  opinion ; 
"  and  that  he  had  often  met  with  ill  usage  from 
"  some  of  the  learned  abroad  (one  or  two  in- 
"  stances  of  which,  though  they  never  appeared 
"  to  the  world,  he  then  mentioned  to  me)  and 
"  that  he  did  not  care  to  give  them  any  further 
"  handle  for  repeating  the  same  ill  usage 


again." 


Notwithstanding  this  I  continued  to  press  his 
publishing  what  he  had  prepared,  and  I  ventured 
to  advise  him  to  give  to  the  reader,  in  a  short 
Preface  to  the  Work,  an  account  (the  same  with 
what  he  had  given  to  me,  and  which  I  before  men- 
tioned) of  the  steps  taken  by  him  in  the  composing 
it;  and  to  add,  that  this  appeared  to  him  to  be 
the  truth,  after  all  his  time  and  labour  spent  upon 
Ancient  Chronology;  and  that  he  now  left  his 

VOL,  i,  F  f 


434-  THJ*    I  IFF.   OF 

judgment  upon  the  u  hole  to  the  reader,  being  de- 
termined not  to  enter  into  controversy  with  any 
man  about  any  of  the  particulars  of  it,  at  his 
time  of  Hie,  when  he  was  so  far  advanced  in 
years. 

To  this  advice  he  gave  no  positive  answer: 
but  upon  his  return  home  he  told  Mr.  Conduit, 
who  had  married  his  niece,  and  was  then  at  his 
house,  "  that  I  had  been  persuading  him  to  pub- 
"  lish  his  Chronology,  and  that  he  believed  he 
"  should  do  it."  Of  this  Mr.  Conduit  informed 
me  soon  after,  and  I  found  it  true  in  what 
follows. 

A  few  days  before  he  died,  I  made  him  a  visit 
at  Kensington,  where  he  was  then  for  his  health, 
and  where  I  found  Mr.  Innys  the  bookseller  with 
him  :  he  withdrew  as  soon  as  I  came  in,  and  went 
away;  and  I  mention  this,  only  for  confirming 
my  account  by  one  circumstance,  which  I  shall 
mention  before  I  conclude. 

I  dined  with  Sir  Isaac  on  that  day,  and  we 
were  alone  all  the  time  of  my  stay  with  him :  I 
found  him  writing  over  his  Chronology  of  Ancient 
Kingdoms,  without  the  help  of  spectacles,  at  the 
greatest  distance  of  the  room  from  the  windows, 
and  with  a  parcel  of  books  on  the  table  casting 
a  shade  upon  his  paper.  Seeing  this,  on  my  en- 
tering the  room,  I  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  you  seem 

.2  "  to 


DR.   ZACHABY  PEARCE.  435 

to  be  writing  in  a  place  where  you  cannot  so 
"  well  see."  His  answer  was,  "  A  little  ;light 

f  •   *   o 

serves  me."  He  then  told  me,  "  that  he  was  pre- 
paring his  Chronology  for  the  press,  and  tljat  he 
had  written  the  greatest  part  of  it  over  again  for 
that  purpose."     He  read  to  me  two  or  three 
sheets  of  what  he  had  written,  (about  the  middle,  I 
think,  of  the  work)  on  occasion  of  some  points 
in  Chronology,  which  had  been  mentioned  in  our 
conversation.     I  believe,  that  he  continued  read- 
ing to  me,  and  talking  about  what  he  had  read, 

~  '  O  * 

for  near  an  hour,  before  the  dinner  was  brought 

'  c^ 

up.  And  one  particular  I  well  remember,  viz. 
that,  speaking  of  some  fact,  he  couid  not  recol- 
lect the  name  of  the  King,  in  whose  reign  it  had 
happened  (and  therefore  he  complained  of  his  me- 
mory's beginning  to  fail  him  ;)  but  he  added  im- 
mediately, that  it  was  in  such  a  year  of  such  an 
Olympiad,  naming  them  both  very  exactly.  A 
circumstance  which  I  thought  very  observable,  as 
the  ready  mention  of  such  chronological  dates 
seemed  to  me  a  greater  proof  of  his  memory's 
not  failing;  him,  than  the  naming  of  the  King 

O  *  CD  Cj 

would  have  been. 

Agreeably  to  this  account  of  mine,  as  to  Sir 
Isaac's  intention  of  publishing  his  Treatise  on  the 
Chronology  of  Ancient  Kingdoms,  the  Advertise- 
ment prefixed  to  the  first  edition  of  it  in  172s, 

F  f  2  says, 


It 
u 


it 
a 
it 

K 


436"  Till.   T  i:  E  OF 

says,  "  that  he  lately  revised  it,  and  was  actually 
"  preparing  it  for  the  pre.>?  at  the  time  of  his 
*c  death;  that  the  Short  Chronicle  was  never  in- 
tended to  be  published  by  him,  and  therefore 
was  not  so  lately  corrected  by  him  ;  and  that 
"  the  sixth  chapter  (of  the  Chronology)  was  not 
copied  out  with  the  other  five,  which  makes  it 
doubtful,  whether  he  intended  to  print  it ;  but 
that  being  found  among  his  papers,  ande  vi~ 
dently  appearing  to  be  a  continuation  of  the 
"  same  work,  and,  (as  such)  abridged  in  the 
"  Short  Chronicle,  it  was  thought  proper  to  be 
"  added." 

This  is  the  account  given  by  the  publishers,  and 
it  agrees  with  mine,  as  far  as  it  eroes:  if  this  then 

o  o 

be  the  true  account,  it  appears,  that  the  five  first 
chapters  of  the  Chronology  of  Ancient  Kingdoms 
had  the  finishing  hand  of  the  great  author  :  and  it 
is  most  probable,  that  his  death  only  prevented 
his  writing  over  the  sixth  chapter,  and  adding  it 
to  the  others.  It  appears  likewise,  that  Sir  Isaac 
intended  his  Chronology  of  Ancient  Kingdoms  for 
the  press,  and  that  the  executors  did  not  take  an 
alarm  from  any  thing  which  passed  in  France,  and 
thereupon  cause  an  authentic  edition  of  it  to  be 
printed  here.  What  was  printed  abroad,  waa 
only  a  Translation  of  the  Short  Chronicle:  thr 

Chrc- 


DR.  ZACHARY  PEARCE.  437 

Chronology  of.  Ancient  Kingdoms  was  never,  I 
believe.,  out  of  Sir  Isaac's  hands  till  the  day  qf 
his  death. 

Mr.  Innys  I  saw,  (as  I  said  before)  at  Sir 
Isaac's  a  few  days  before  his  death :  and  after  his 
death  Mr.  Innys  came  to  me,  and  told  me,  that, 
before  I  came  in,  Sir  Isaac  had  been  talking  to 
hitii  about  his  design  of  printing  his  Chronology, 
and  had  promised  him,  that  he  should  have  the 
printing  of  it;  but  that  upon  his  application  to 
the  executors,  they  seemed  to  have  no  regard  to 
what  he  said  about  such  a  promise,  because 
nothing  appeared  for  it,  but  his  own  word  only. 
He  desired  therefore  to  know  from  me,  whether 
Sir  Isaac,  while  I  was  with  him,  had  said  any 
thin»  about  his  intention,  that  he  should  have  the 

O  ' 

printing  it.  But  as  Sir  Isaac  had  said  nothing  to 
me  on  that  head,  I  could  not  give  him  the  satis- 
faction which  he  wanted  ;  though,  I  believe,  from 
Mr.  Innys's  discourse,  that  Sir  Isaac  had  talked 
to  him  about  his  intention  to  print  it,  and  pro- 
bably had  given  him  hopes,  that  he  should  be  the 
printer,  as  he  then  printed  all  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  for  the  Royal  Society,  of  which  Sir 
Isaac  was  President. 

This,  to  the  best  of  my  remembrance,  is  the 
truth ;  and  I  remember  the  particulars  the  better 

for 


438  THE  LIFE,   &C. 

for  my  having  frequently  in  conversation  men- 
tioned them  to  my  acquaintance. 

I  am,  Reverend  SIR,  &c. 
August  10th,  1754. 

ZY.  BAXGOR. 

N.  B.  Sir  Isaac  die:l  March  20th,  1726, 
in  the  8.5th  year  of  his  age,  as  appears  by  a 
mourning  ring  given  to  me  at  his  funeral  which  I 
attended. 


•THZ  END  OJ  VOU  F, 


Panted  by  R.  &  R.  Gilbert,  3t,  Join's  Square >  Lo'nao a.